classes ::: Place, the Worlds,
children :::
branches ::: Heaven, heavenly

bookmarks: Instances - Definitions - Quotes - Chapters - Wordnet - Webgen


object:Heaven
object:Heavens
object:the Heavens

class:Place
class:the Worlds

see also ::: the Overmental, the Overmind
see also ::: Deity, Deities, Gods, God





see also ::: Deities, Deity, God, Gods, the_Overmental, the_Overmind

questions, comments, suggestions/feedback, take-down requests, contribute, etc
contact me @ integralyogin@gmail.com or
join the integral discord server (chatrooms)
if the page you visited was empty, it may be noted and I will try to fill it out. cheers



now begins generated list of local instances, definitions, quotes, instances in chapters, wordnet info if available and instances among weblinks


OBJECT INSTANCES [1] - TOPICS - AUTHORS - BOOKS - CHAPTERS - CLASSES - SEE ALSO - SIMILAR TITLES

TOPICS
Archangel
Archangel
SEE ALSO

Deities
Deity
God
Gods
the_Overmental
the_Overmind

AUTH

BOOKS
A_Treatise_on_Cosmic_Fire
City_of_God
Dark_Night_of_the_Soul
Enchiridion_text
Epigrams_from_Savitri
Evolution_II
Faust
General_Principles_of_Kabbalah
Heart_of_Matter
Infinite_Library
Letters_On_Yoga
Letters_On_Yoga_I
Liber_157_-_The_Tao_Teh_King
Life_without_Death
Modern_Man_in_Search_of_a_Soul
My_Burning_Heart
On_Thoughts_And_Aphorisms
Plotinus_-_Complete_Works_Vol_01
Process_and_Reality
Savitri
Secrets_of_Heaven
The_Book_of_Gates
The_Book_of_Light
The_Divine_Comedy
The_Divine_Companion
The_Divine_Milieu
The_Doors_of_Perception_+_Heaven_and_Hell
The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh
The_Essential_Songs_of_Milarepa
The_Golden_Bough
The_Heros_Journey
The_Hound_of_Heaven
The_Imitation_of_Christ
The_Ladder_of_Divine_Ascent
The_Republic
The_Seals_of_Wisdom
The_Secret_Doctrine
The_Secret_Of_The_Veda
The_Tarot_of_Paul_Christian
The_Use_and_Abuse_of_History
The_Way_of_Perfection
The_Wit_and_Wisdom_of_Alfred_North_Whitehead
The_Yoga_Sutras
Three_Books_on_Occult_Philosophy
Toward_the_Future

IN CHAPTERS TITLE
01.09_-_William_Blake:_The_Marriage_of_Heaven_and_Hell
02.12_-_The_Heavens_of_the_Ideal
1.00_-_PROLOGUE_IN_HEAVEN
1.17_-_On_poverty_(that_hastens_heavenwards).
1.20_-_The_Hound_of_Heaven
1.29_-_Concerning_heaven_on_earth,_or_godlike_dispassion_and_perfection,_and_the_resurrection_of_the_soul_before_the_general_resurrection.
1.60_-_Between_Heaven_and_Earth
1956-08-22_-_The_heaven_of_the_liberated_mind_-_Trance_or_samadhi_-_Occult_discipline_for_leaving_consecutive_bodies_-_To_be_greater_than_ones_experience_-_Total_self-giving_to_the_Grace_-_The_truth_of_the_being_-_Unique_relation_with_the_Supreme
1.fcn_-_skylark_in_the_heavens
1.jr_-_Last_Night_My_Soul_Cried_O_Exalted_Sphere_Of_Heaven
1.lb_-_Viewing_Heaven's_Gate_Mountains
1.pbs_-_I_Stood_Upon_A_Heaven-cleaving_Turret
1.pbs_-_Ode_To_Heaven
1.pbs_-_To_Harriet_--_It_Is_Not_Blasphemy_To_Hope_That_Heaven
1.rmr_-_Ignorant_Before_The_Heavens_Of_My_Life
1.rt_-_Lovers_Gifts_XLIV_-_Where_Is_Heaven
1.snt_-_You,_oh_Christ,_are_the_Kingdom_of_Heaven
1.wb_-_Reader!_of_books!_of_heaven
1.wb_-_The_Errors_of_Sacred_Codes_(from_The_Marriage_of_Heaven_and_Hell)
1.wby_-_Aedh_Wishes_For_The_Cloths_Of_Heaven
1.wby_-_He_Thinks_Of_His_Past_Greatness_When_A_Part_Of_The_Constellations_Of_Heaven
1.wby_-_The_Cold_Heaven
1.whitman_-_Whispers_Of_Heavenly_Death
1.ww_-_It_Is_No_Spirit_Who_From_Heaven_Hath_Flown
1.yni_-_Hymn_from_the_Heavens
BOOK_XI._-_Augustine_passes_to_the_second_part_of_the_work,_in_which_the_origin,_progress,_and_destinies_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_are_discussed.Speculations_regarding_the_creation_of_the_world
BOOK_XVIII._-_A_parallel_history_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_from_the_time_of_Abraham_to_the_end_of_the_world
BOOK_XV._-_The_progress_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_traced_by_the_sacred_history
ENNEAD_02.01_-_Of_the_Heaven.
ENNEAD_02.02_-_About_the_Movement_of_the_Heavens.

IN CHAPTERS CLASSNAME

IN CHAPTERS TEXT
0_0.01_-_Introduction
00.03_-_Upanishadic_Symbolism
00.04_-_The_Beautiful_in_the_Upanishads
00.05_-_A_Vedic_Conception_of_the_Poet
0.00a_-_Introduction
000_-_Humans_in_Universe
0.00_-_INTRODUCTION
0.00_-_The_Book_of_Lies_Text
0.00_-_THE_GOSPEL_PREFACE
0.02_-_The_Three_Steps_of_Nature
0.03_-_The_Threefold_Life
0.05_-_The_Synthesis_of_the_Systems
01.01_-_The_Symbol_Dawn
01.02_-_The_Issue
01.03_-_Mystic_Poetry
01.03_-_The_Yoga_of_the_King_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Souls_Release
01.04_-_The_Intuition_of_the_Age
01.04_-_The_Poetry_in_the_Making
01.04_-_The_Secret_Knowledge
01.05_-_Rabindranath_Tagore:_A_Great_Poet,_a_Great_Man
01.05_-_The_Nietzschean_Antichrist
01.05_-_The_Yoga_of_the_King_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Spirits_Freedom_and_Greatness
01.06_-_On_Communism
01.06_-_Vivekananda
01.07_-_The_Bases_of_Social_Reconstruction
01.08_-_Walter_Hilton:_The_Scale_of_Perfection
01.09_-_William_Blake:_The_Marriage_of_Heaven_and_Hell
01.10_-_Nicholas_Berdyaev:_God_Made_Human
01.10_-_Principle_and_Personality
01.11_-_Aldous_Huxley:_The_Perennial_Philosophy
01.12_-_Goethe
01.13_-_T._S._Eliot:_Four_Quartets
01.14_-_Nicholas_Roerich
0.11_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0_1956-05-02
0_1956-10-08
0_1960-07-12_-_Mothers_Vision_-_the_Voice,_the_ashram_a_tiny_part_of_myself,_the_Mothers_Force,_sparkling_white_light_compressed_-_enormous_formation_of_negative_vibrations_-_light_in_evil
0_1961-03-11
0_1961-04-25
0_1961-04-29
0_1961-07-28
0_1961-08-11
0_1961-10-30
0_1961-11-07
0_1962-01-21
0_1962-01-27
0_1962-02-17
0_1962-03-11
0_1962-04-13
0_1962-06-02
0_1962-06-27
0_1962-07-07
0_1962-12-28
0_1963-01-14
0_1963-02-23
0_1963-03-09
0_1963-03-13
0_1963-05-25
0_1963-09-07
0_1963-11-04
0_1963-12-31
0_1964-02-05
0_1964-12-02
0_1965-03-20
0_1965-06-14
0_1965-07-21
0_1965-08-07
0_1965-09-08
0_1965-11-13
0_1965-11-30
0_1966-01-26
0_1966-11-09
0_1966-11-26
0_1967-04-05
0_1967-05-06
0_1967-06-24
0_1967-07-29
0_1967-10-04
0_1967-10-07
0_1968-01-12
0_1968-02-07
0_1968-09-07
0_1968-09-11
0_1969-04-12
0_1969-04-19
0_1969-06-25
0_1969-12-31
0_1970-01-03
0_1970-04-18
0_1971-04-28
0_1971-08-Undated
0_1972-03-29a
0_1972-07-22
0_1972-09-06
0_1972-11-15
02.01_-_The_World-Stair
02.02_-_Lines_of_the_Descent_of_Consciousness
02.02_-_Rishi_Dirghatama
02.02_-_The_Kingdom_of_Subtle_Matter
02.03_-_The_Glory_and_the_Fall_of_Life
02.03_-_The_Shakespearean_Word
02.04_-_The_Kingdoms_of_the_Little_Life
02.05_-_Robert_Graves
02.05_-_The_Godheads_of_the_Little_Life
02.06_-_Boris_Pasternak
02.06_-_The_Integral_Yoga_and_Other_Yogas
02.06_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Life
02.07_-_The_Descent_into_Night
02.08_-_Jules_Supervielle
02.08_-_The_World_of_Falsehood,_the_Mother_of_Evil_and_the_Sons_of_Darkness
02.09_-_The_Paradise_of_the_Life-Gods
02.09_-_Two_Mystic_Poems_in_Modern_French
02.10_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Little_Mind
02.10_-_Two_Mystic_Poems_in_Modern_Bengali
02.11_-_Hymn_to_Darkness
02.11_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Mind
02.12_-_The_Heavens_of_the_Ideal
02.13_-_In_the_Self_of_Mind
02.14_-_The_World-Soul
02.15_-_The_Kingdoms_of_the_Greater_Knowledge
03.01_-_Humanism_and_Humanism
03.01_-_The_Evolution_of_Consciousness
03.02_-_The_Adoration_of_the_Divine_Mother
03.02_-_The_Philosopher_as_an_Artist_and_Philosophy_as_an_Art
03.03_-_The_House_of_the_Spirit_and_the_New_Creation
03.04_-_The_Body_Human
03.04_-_The_Vision_and_the_Boon
03.06_-_Divine_Humanism
03.07_-_The_Sunlit_Path
03.10_-_The_Mission_of_Buddhism
03.11_-_The_Language_Problem_and_India
03.14_-_From_the_Known_to_the_Unknown?
03.16_-_The_Tragic_Spirit_in_Nature
04.01_-_The_Birth_and_Childhood_of_the_Flame
04.01_-_The_Divine_Man
04.01_-_The_March_of_Civilisation
04.02_-_A_Chapter_of_Human_Evolution
04.02_-_The_Growth_of_the_Flame
04.03_-_Consciousness_as_Energy
04.03_-_The_Call_to_the_Quest
04.03_-_The_Eternal_East_and_West
04.04_-_The_Quest
04.05_-_The_Freedom_and_the_Force_of_the_Spirit
04.05_-_The_Immortal_Nation
04.06_-_To_Be_or_Not_to_Be
04.07_-_Readings_in_Savitri
04.13_-_To_the_HeightsXIII
04.26_-_To_the_Heights-XXVI
04.28_-_To_the_Heights-XXVIII
04.35_-_To_the_Heights-XXXV
04.36_-_To_the_Heights-XXXVI
04.39_-_To_the_Heights-XXXIX
05.01_-_Man_and_the_Gods
05.01_-_The_Destined_Meeting-Place
05.02_-_Gods_Labour
05.02_-_Satyavan
05.03_-_Of_Desire_and_Atonement
05.03_-_Satyavan_and_Savitri
05.05_-_Man_the_Prototype
05.09_-_The_Changed_Scientific_Outlook
05.09_-_Varieties_of_Religious_Experience
05.12_-_The_Soul_and_its_Journey
05.28_-_God_Protects
05.32_-_Yoga_as_Pragmatic_Power
06.01_-_The_Word_of_Fate
06.02_-_The_Way_of_Fate_and_the_Problem_of_Pain
06.23_-_Here_or_Elsewhere
06.30_-_Sweet_Holy_Tears
07.01_-_The_Joy_of_Union;_the_Ordeal_of_the_Foreknowledge
07.02_-_The_Parable_of_the_Search_for_the_Soul
07.03_-_The_Entry_into_the_Inner_Countries
07.04_-_The_Triple_Soul-Forces
07.05_-_The_Finding_of_the_Soul
07.06_-_Nirvana_and_the_Discovery_of_the_All-Negating_Absolute
07.43_-_Music_Its_Origin_and_Nature
08.03_-_Death_in_the_Forest
09.01_-_Towards_the_Black_Void
09.02_-_The_Journey_in_Eternal_Night_and_the_Voice_of_the_Darkness
100.00_-_Synergy
10.01_-_A_Dream
10.01_-_Cycles_of_Creation
10.01_-_The_Dream_Twilight_of_the_Ideal
10.02_-_The_Gospel_of_Death_and_Vanity_of_the_Ideal
1.002_-_The_Heifer
1.003_-_Family_of_Imran
10.03_-_The_Debate_of_Love_and_Death
10.04_-_Lord_of_Time
10.04_-_The_Dream_Twilight_of_the_Earthly_Real
1.004_-_Women
1.005_-_The_Table
1.006_-_Livestock
10.06_-_Looking_around_with_Craziness
10.07_-_The_Demon
1.007_-_The_Elevations
1.009_-_Perception_and_Reality
1.009_-_Repentance
1.00a_-_DIVISION_A_-_THE_INTERNAL_FIRES_OF_THE_SHEATHS.
1.00c_-_DIVISION_C_-_THE_ETHERIC_BODY_AND_PRANA
1.00c_-_INTRODUCTION
1.00d_-_DIVISION_D_-_KUNDALINI_AND_THE_SPINE
1.00e_-_DIVISION_E_-_MOTION_ON_THE_PHYSICAL_AND_ASTRAL_PLANES
1.00f_-_DIVISION_F_-_THE_LAW_OF_ECONOMY
1.00_-_INTRODUCTION
1.00_-_INTRODUCTORY_REMARKS
1.00_-_Main
1.00_-_Preliminary_Remarks
1.00_-_PRELUDE_AT_THE_THEATRE
1.00_-_PROLOGUE_IN_HEAVEN
1.00_-_The_Constitution_of_the_Human_Being
1.00_-_The_way_of_what_is_to_come
1.010_-_Jonah
1.011_-_Hud
10.12_-_Awake_Mother
1.012_-_Joseph
1.013_-_Thunder
1.014_-_Abraham
1.015_-_The_Rock
1.016_-_The_Bee
1.017_-_The_Night_Journey
1.018_-_The_Cave
1.019_-_Mary
1.01_-_Adam_Kadmon_and_the_Evolution
1.01_-_A_NOTE_ON_PROGRESS
1.01_-_Archetypes_of_the_Collective_Unconscious
1.01_-_BOOK_THE_FIRST
1.01_-_Description_of_the_Castle
1.01_-_Economy
1.01f_-_Introduction
1.01_-_Foreward
1.01_-_Isha_Upanishad
1.01_-_Maitreya_inquires_of_his_teacher_(Parashara)
1.01_-_MAPS_OF_EXPERIENCE_-_OBJECT_AND_MEANING
1.01_-_MASTER_AND_DISCIPLE
1.01_-_Newtonian_and_Bergsonian_Time
1.01_-_NIGHT
1.01_-_On_knowledge_of_the_soul,_and_how_knowledge_of_the_soul_is_the_key_to_the_knowledge_of_God.
1.01_-_On_Love
1.01_-_On_renunciation_of_the_world
1.01_-_Proem
1.01_-_SAMADHI_PADA
1.01_-_THAT_ARE_THOU
1.01_-_The_First_Steps
1.01_-_The_Highest_Meaning_of_the_Holy_Truths
1.01_-_The_Mental_Fortress
1.01_-_The_Offering
1.01_-_THE_OPPOSITES
1.01_-_THE_STUFF_OF_THE_UNIVERSE
1.01_-_To_Watanabe_Sukefusa
1.020_-_Ta-Ha
1.021_-_The_Prophets
1.022_-_The_Pilgrimage
10.23_-_Prayers_and_Meditations_of_the_Mother
1.023_-_The_Believers
1.02.4.1_-_The_Worlds_-_Surya
1.024_-_Affiliation_With_Larger_Wholes
10.24_-_Savitri
1.024_-_The_Light
1.025_-_The_Criterion
10.26_-_A_True_Professor
1.026_-_The_Poets
1.027_-_The_Ant
10.29_-_Gods_Debt
1.029_-_The_Spider
1.02_-_BEFORE_THE_CITY-GATE
1.02_-_BOOK_THE_SECOND
1.02_-_MAPS_OF_MEANING_-_THREE_LEVELS_OF_ANALYSIS
1.02_-_On_detachment
1.02_-_On_the_Knowledge_of_God.
1.02_-_Priestly_Kings
1.02_-_SADHANA_PADA
1.02_-_Self-Consecration
1.02_-_SOCIAL_HEREDITY_AND_PROGRESS
1.02_-_The_7_Habits__An_Overview
1.02_-_The_Child_as_growing_being_and_the_childs_experience_of_encountering_the_teacher.
1.02_-_The_Descent._Dante's_Protest_and_Virgil's_Appeal._The_Intercession_of_the_Three_Ladies_Benedight.
1.02_-_The_Development_of_Sri_Aurobindos_Thought
1.02_-_The_Divine_Teacher
1.02_-_The_Doctrine_of_the_Mystics
1.02_-_The_Eternal_Law
1.02_-_The_Great_Process
1.02_-_The_Human_Soul
1.02_-_THE_NATURE_OF_THE_GROUND
1.02_-_THE_QUATERNIO_AND_THE_MEDIATING_ROLE_OF_MERCURIUS
1.02_-_The_Refusal_of_the_Call
1.02_-_The_Three_European_Worlds
1.02_-_The_Ultimate_Path_is_Without_Difficulty
1.02_-_THE_WITHIN_OF_THINGS
1.02_-_Where_I_Lived,_and_What_I_Lived_For
1.030_-_The_Romans
1.031_-_Intense_Aspiration
1.031_-_Luqman
1.032_-_Our_Concept_of_God
1.032_-_Prostration
1.033_-_The_Confederates
1.034_-_Sheba
1.035_-_Originator
1.036_-_Ya-Seen
1.037_-_Preventing_the_Fall_in_Yoga
1.037_-_The_Aligners
10.37_-_The_Golden_Bridge
1.038_-_Saad
1.039_-_Throngs
1.03_-_A_Parable
1.03_-_APPRENTICESHIP_AND_ENCULTURATION_-_ADOPTION_OF_A_SHARED_MAP
1.03_-_Bloodstream_Sermon
1.03_-_Concerning_the_Archetypes,_with_Special_Reference_to_the_Anima_Concept
1.03_-_Hymns_of_Gritsamada
1.03_-_Meeting_the_Master_-_Meeting_with_others
1.03_-_On_exile_or_pilgrimage
1.03_-_ON_THE_AFTERWORLDLY
1.03_-_PERSONALITY,_SANCTITY,_DIVINE_INCARNATION
1.03_-_Questions_and_Answers
1.03_-_Reading
1.03_-_Supernatural_Aid
1.03_-_Tara,_Liberator_from_the_Eight_Dangers
1.03_-_The_Armour_of_Grace
1.03_-_The_Desert
1.03_-_THE_EARTH_IN_ITS_EARLY_STAGES
1.03_-_The_Gate_of_Hell._The_Inefficient_or_Indifferent._Pope_Celestine_V._The_Shores_of_Acheron._Charon._The
1.03_-_THE_GRAND_OPTION
1.03_-_THE_ORPHAN,_THE_WIDOW,_AND_THE_MOON
1.03_-_The_Sephiros
1.03_-_THE_STUDY_(The_Exorcism)
1.03_-_The_Sunlit_Path
1.03_-_The_Syzygy_-_Anima_and_Animus
1.03_-_The_Tale_of_the_Alchemist_Who_Sold_His_Soul
1.03_-_The_three_first_elements
1.03_-_The_Two_Negations_2_-_The_Refusal_of_the_Ascetic
1.03_-_The_Void
1.03_-_To_Layman_Ishii
1.03_-_VISIT_TO_VIDYASAGAR
1.03_-_YIBHOOTI_PADA
1.040_-_Forgiver
1.040_-_Re-Educating_the_Mind
1.042_-_Consultation
1.043_-_Decorations
1.044_-_Smoke
1.045_-_Kneeling
1.046_-_The_Dunes
1.048_-_Victory
1.049_-_The_Chambers
1.04_-_ADVICE_TO_HOUSEHOLDERS
1.04_-_ALCHEMY_AND_MANICHAEISM
1.04_-_Body,_Soul_and_Spirit
1.04_-_BOOK_THE_FOURTH
1.04_-_Descent_into_Future_Hell
1.04_-_GOD_IN_THE_WORLD
1.04_-_Hymns_of_Bharadwaja
1.04_-_KAI_VALYA_PADA
1.04_-_Magic_and_Religion
1.04_-_Narayana_appearance,_in_the_beginning_of_the_Kalpa,_as_the_Varaha_(boar)
1.04_-_On_blessed_and_ever-memorable_obedience
1.04_-_On_Knowledge_of_the_Future_World.
1.04_-_SOME_REFLECTIONS_ON_PROGRESS
1.04_-_Sounds
1.04_-_Te_Shan_Carrying_His_Bundle
1.04_-_The_33_seven_double_letters
1.04_-_THE_APPEARANCE_OF_ANOMALY_-_CHALLENGE_TO_THE_SHARED_MAP
1.04_-_The_Divine_Mother_-_This_Is_She
1.04_-_The_First_Circle,_Limbo__Virtuous_Pagans_and_the_Unbaptized._The_Four_Poets,_Homer,_Horace,_Ovid,_and_Lucan._The_Noble_Castle_of_Philosophy.
1.04_-_The_Fork_in_the_Road
1.04_-_The_Future_of_Man
1.04_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda
1.04_-_The_Paths
1.04_-_The_Sacrifice_the_Triune_Path_and_the_Lord_of_the_Sacrifice
1.04_-_THE_STUDY_(The_Compact)
1.04_-_Wake-Up_Sermon
1.04_-_What_Arjuna_Saw_-_the_Dark_Side_of_the_Force
1.050_-_Qaf
1.051_-_The_Spreaders
1.05_-_2010_and_1956_-_Doomsday?
1.052_-_The_Mount
1.053_-_The_Star
1.054_-_The_Moon
1.055_-_The_Compassionate
1.057_-_Iron
1.058_-_The_Argument
1.059_-_The_Mobilization
1.05_-_Adam_Kadmon
1.05_-_BOOK_THE_FIFTH
1.05_-_CHARITY
1.05_-_Christ,_A_Symbol_of_the_Self
1.05_-_Hsueh_Feng's_Grain_of_Rice
1.05_-_Hymns_of_Bharadwaja
1.05_-_On_painstaking_and_true_repentance_which_constitute_the_life_of_the_holy_convicts;_and_about_the_prison.
1.05_-_On_the_Love_of_God.
1.05_-_Ritam
1.05_-_Solitude
1.05_-_Some_Results_of_Initiation
1.05_-_The_Activation_of_Human_Energy
1.05_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Sacrifice_-_The_Psychic_Being
1.05_-_The_Belly_of_the_Whale
1.05_-_THE_HOSTILE_BROTHERS_-_ARCHETYPES_OF_RESPONSE_TO_THE_UNKNOWN
1.05_-_The_Magical_Control_of_the_Weather
1.05_-_The_New_Consciousness
1.05_-_The_Universe__The_0_=_2_Equation
1.05_-_Vishnu_as_Brahma_creates_the_world
1.05_-_War_And_Politics
1.061_-_Column
1.062_-_Friday
1.063_-_The_Hypocrites
1.064_-_Gathering
1.065_-_Divorce
1.067_-_Sovereignty
1.069_-_The_Reality
1.06_-_Agni_and_the_Truth
1.06_-_Being_Human_and_the_Copernican_Principle
1.06_-_BOOK_THE_SIXTH
1.06_-_Confutation_Of_Other_Philosophers
1.06_-_Dhyana
1.06_-_Dhyana_and_Samadhi
1.06_-_Hymns_of_Parashara
1.06_-_LIFE_AND_THE_PLANETS
1.06_-_Magicians_as_Kings
1.06_-_Man_in_the_Universe
1.06_-_MORTIFICATION,_NON-ATTACHMENT,_RIGHT_LIVELIHOOD
1.06_-_Origin_of_the_four_castes
1.06_-_Psycho_therapy_and_a_Philosophy_of_Life
1.06_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Sacrifice_2_The_Works_of_Love_-_The_Works_of_Life
1.06_-_The_Breaking_of_the_Limits
1.06_-_The_Literal_Qabalah
1.06_-_THE_MASTER_WITH_THE_BRAHMO_DEVOTEES
1.06_-_The_Sign_of_the_Fishes
1.06_-_The_Third_Circle__The_Gluttonous._Cerberus._The_Eternal_Rain._Ciacco._Florence.
1.06_-_The_Three_Schools_of_Magick_1
1.06_-_WITCHES_KITCHEN
1.06_-_Yun_Men's_Every_Day_is_a_Good_Day
1.071_-_Noah
1.072_-_The_Jinn
1.073_-_The_Enwrapped
1.078_-_The_Event
1.079_-_The_Snatchers
1.07_-_A_Song_of_Longing_for_Tara,_the_Infallible
1.07_-_A_STREET
1.07_-_Bridge_across_the_Afterlife
1.07_-_Hui_Ch'ao_Asks_about_Buddha
1.07_-_Hymn_of_Paruchchhepa
1.07_-_Incarnate_Human_Gods
1.07_-_Note_on_the_word_Go
1.07_-_On_mourning_which_causes_joy.
1.07_-_Production_of_the_mind-born_sons_of_Brahma
1.07_-_Raja-Yoga_in_Brief
1.07_-_Samadhi
1.07_-_Standards_of_Conduct_and_Spiritual_Freedom
1.07_-_The_Ego_and_the_Dualities
1.07_-_The_Fire_of_the_New_World
1.07_-_The_Fourth_Circle__The_Avaricious_and_the_Prodigal._Plutus._Fortune_and_her_Wheel._The_Fifth_Circle__The_Irascible_and_the_Sullen._Styx.
1.07_-_The_Infinity_Of_The_Universe
1.07_-_The_Literal_Qabalah_(continued)
1.07_-_THE_MASTER_AND_VIJAY_GOSWAMI
1.07_-_The_Prophecies_of_Nostradamus
1.07_-_The_Psychic_Center
1.07_-_The_Three_Schools_of_Magick_2
1.07_-_TRUTH
1.080_-_Pratyahara_-_The_Return_of_Energy
1.085_-_The_Constellations
1.08a_-_The_Ladder
1.08_-_Attendants
1.08_-_Departmental_Kings_of_Nature
1.08_-_EVENING_A_SMALL,_NEATLY_KEPT_CHAMBER
1.08_-_Independence_from_the_Physical
1.08_-_Introduction_to_Patanjalis_Yoga_Aphorisms
1.08_-_Origin_of_Rudra:_his_becoming_eight_Rudras
1.08_-_Phlegyas._Philippo_Argenti._The_Gate_of_the_City_of_Dis.
1.08_-_Psycho_therapy_Today
1.08_-_RELIGION_AND_TEMPERAMENT
1.08_-_Stead_and_the_Spirits
1.08_-_The_Change_of_Vision
1.08_-_The_Depths_of_the_Divine
1.08_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda_-_The_Secret_of_the_Veda
1.08_-_The_Historical_Significance_of_the_Fish
1.08_-_THE_MASTERS_BIRTHDAY_CELEBRATION_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.08_-_The_Methods_of_Vedantic_Knowledge
1.08_-_The_Supreme_Discovery
1.08_-_The_Synthesis_of_Movement
1.098_-_The_Transformation_from_Human_to_Divine
1.099_-_The_Entry_of_the_Eternal_into_the_Individual
1.09_-_ADVICE_TO_THE_BRAHMOS
1.09_-_Concentration_-_Its_Spiritual_Uses
1.09_-_Legend_of_Lakshmi
1.09_-_Of_the_signs_by_which_it_will_be_known_that_the_spiritual_person_is_walking_along_the_way_of_this_night_and_purgation_of_sense.
1.09_-_On_remembrance_of_wrongs.
1.09_-_PROMENADE
1.09_-_Saraswati_and_Her_Consorts
1.09_-_Sri_Aurobindo_and_the_Big_Bang
1.09_-_Talks
1.09_-_Taras_Ultimate_Nature
1.09_-_The_Ambivalence_of_the_Fish_Symbol
1.09_-_The_Furies_and_Medusa._The_Angel._The_City_of_Dis._The_Sixth_Circle__Heresiarchs.
11.01_-_The_Eternal_Day__The_Souls_Choice_and_the_Supreme_Consummation
1.1.02_-_Sachchidananda
11.03_-_Cosmonautics
11.06_-_The_Mounting_Fire
11.07_-_The_Labours_of_the_Gods:_The_five_Purifications
1.10_-_Concentration_-_Its_Practice
1.10_-_GRACE_AND_FREE_WILL
1.10_-_Harmony
1.10_-_THE_FORMATION_OF_THE_NOOSPHERE
1.10_-_THE_MASTER_WITH_THE_BRAHMO_DEVOTEES_(II)
1.10_-_THE_NEIGHBORS_HOUSE
1.10_-_Theodicy_-_Nature_Makes_No_Mistakes
1.10_-_The_Secret_of_the_Veda
1.10_-_The_Three_Modes_of_Nature
1.1.1.06_-_Inspiration_and_Effort
1.11_-_FAITH_IN_MAN
1.11_-_GOOD_AND_EVIL
1.11_-_Higher_Laws
1.11_-_Oneness
1.11_-_Powers
1.1.1_-_Text
1.11_-_The_Broken_Rocks._Pope_Anastasius._General_Description_of_the_Inferno_and_its_Divisions.
1.11_-_The_Change_of_Power
1.11_-_The_Kalki_Avatar
1.11_-_The_Master_of_the_Work
1.11_-_The_Seven_Rivers
1.11_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_AT_DAKSHINEWAR
1.12_-_Brute_Neighbors
1.1.2_-_Commentary
1.12_-_Dhruva_commences_a_course_of_religious_austerities
1.12_-_God_Departs
1.12_-_Independence
1.12_-_The_Astral_Plane
1.12_-_The_Divine_Work
1.12_-_THE_FESTIVAL_AT_PNIHTI
1.12_-_The_Herds_of_the_Dawn
1.12_-_The_Left-Hand_Path_-_The_Black_Brothers
1.12_-_The_Significance_of_Sacrifice
1.12_-_The_Sociology_of_Superman
1.12_-_The_Superconscient
1.12_-_TIME_AND_ETERNITY
1.13_-_And_Then?
1.13_-_Conclusion_-_He_is_here
1.13_-_Dawn_and_the_Truth
1.13_-_Gnostic_Symbols_of_the_Self
1.13_-_Posterity_of_Dhruva
1.13_-_Reason_and_Religion
1.13_-_SALVATION,_DELIVERANCE,_ENLIGHTENMENT
1.13_-_The_Kings_of_Rome_and_Alba
1.13_-_THE_MASTER_AND_M.
1.13_-_Under_the_Auspices_of_the_Gods
1.14_-_FOREST_AND_CAVERN
1.14_-_IMMORTALITY_AND_SURVIVAL
1.14_-_INSTRUCTION_TO_VAISHNAVS_AND_BRHMOS
1.14_-_On_the_clamorous,_yet_wicked_master-the_stomach.
1.14_-_The_Secret
1.14_-_The_Structure_and_Dynamics_of_the_Self
1.14_-_The_Succesion_to_the_Kingdom_in_Ancient_Latium
1.14_-_The_Victory_Over_Death
1.15_-_Index
1.15_-_In_the_Domain_of_the_Spirit_Beings
1.15_-_On_incorruptible_purity_and_chastity_to_which_the_corruptible_attain_by_toil_and_sweat.
1.15_-_ON_THE_THOUSAND_AND_ONE_GOALS
1.15_-_SILENCE
1.15_-_The_Possibility_and_Purpose_of_Avatarhood
1.15_-_The_Supramental_Consciousness
1.15_-_The_Value_of_Philosophy
1.15_-_The_Violent_against_Nature._Brunetto_Latini.
1.15_-_The_world_overrun_with_trees;_they_are_destroyed_by_the_Pracetasas
1.15_-_The_Worship_of_the_Oak
1.16_-_Man,_A_Transitional_Being
1.16_-_MARTHAS_GARDEN
1.16_-_The_Process_of_Avatarhood
1.16_-_The_Season_of_Truth
1.16_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.17_-_Geryon._The_Violent_against_Art._Usurers._Descent_into_the_Abyss_of_Malebolge.
1.17_-_Legend_of_Prahlada
1.17_-_M._AT_DAKSHINEWAR
1.17_-_On_poverty_(that_hastens_heavenwards).
1.17_-_Religion_as_the_Law_of_Life
1.17_-_SUFFERING
1.17_-_The_Burden_of_Royalty
1.17_-_The_Divine_Birth_and_Divine_Works
1.17_-_The_Seven-Headed_Thought,_Swar_and_the_Dashagwas
1.17_-_The_Transformation
1.18_-_Asceticism
1.18_-_FAITH
1.18_-_Mind_and_Supermind
1.18_-_THE_HEART_OF_THE_PROBLEM
1.18_-_The_Human_Fathers
1.18_-_The_Perils_of_the_Soul
1.19_-_Dialogue_between_Prahlada_and_his_father
1.19_-_THE_MASTER_AND_HIS_INJURED_ARM
1.19_-_The_Third_Bolgia__Simoniacs._Pope_Nicholas_III._Dante's_Reproof_of_corrupt_Prelates.
1.19_-_The_Victory_of_the_Fathers
12.01_-_The_Return_to_Earth
12.01_-_This_Great_Earth_Our_Mother
12.04_-_Love_and_Death
12.05_-_The_World_Tragedy
12.06_-_The_Hero_and_the_Nymph
12.09_-_The_Story_of_Dr._Faustus_Retold
1.20_-_ON_CHILD_AND_MARRIAGE
1.20_-_RULES_FOR_HOUSEHOLDERS_AND_MONKS
1.20_-_The_Hound_of_Heaven
1.20_-_Visnu_appears_to_Prahlada
1.21_-_A_DAY_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.21_-_FROM_THE_PRE-HUMAN_TO_THE_ULTRA-HUMAN,_THE_PHASES_OF_A_LIVING_PLANET
1.21_-_On_unmanly_and_puerile_cowardice.
1.21_-_Tabooed_Things
1.21_-_The_Ascent_of_Life
1.21_-_The_Fifth_Bolgia__Peculators._The_Elder_of_Santa_Zita._Malacoda_and_other_Devils.
1.21_-_The_Spiritual_Aim_and_Life
1.21_-_WALPURGIS-NIGHT
1.22__-_Dominion_over_different_provinces_of_creation_assigned_to_different_beings
1.22_-_EMOTIONALISM
1.22_-_How_to_Learn_the_Practice_of_Astrology
1.22_-_OBERON_AND_TITANIA's_GOLDEN_WEDDING
1.22_-_On_the_many_forms_of_vainglory.
1.22_-_Tabooed_Words
1.23_-_Conditions_for_the_Coming_of_a_Spiritual_Age
1.23_-_DREARY_DAY
1.23_-_On_mad_price,_and,_in_the_same_Step,_on_unclean_and_blasphemous_thoughts.
1.240_-_Talks_2
1.24_-_Matter
1.24_-_Necromancy_and_Spiritism
1.24_-_On_meekness,_simplicity,_guilelessness_which_come_not_from_nature_but_from_habit,_and_about_malice.
1.24_-_PUNDIT_SHASHADHAR
1.24_-_RITUAL,_SYMBOL,_SACRAMENT
1.24_-_The_Advent_and_Progress_of_the_Spiritual_Age
1.24_-_The_Killing_of_the_Divine_King
1.25_-_ADVICE_TO_PUNDIT_SHASHADHAR
1.25_-_Describes_the_great_gain_which_comes_to_a_soul_when_it_practises_vocal_prayer_perfectly._Shows_how_God_may_raise_it_thence_to_things_supernatural.
1.25_-_DUNGEON
1.25_-_On_the_destroyer_of_the_passions,_most_sublime_humility,_which_is_rooted_in_spiritual_feeling.
1.25_-_SPIRITUAL_EXERCISES
1.25_-_Temporary_Kings
1.25_-_The_Knot_of_Matter
1.26_-_FESTIVAL_AT_ADHARS_HOUSE
1.26_-_On_discernment_of_thoughts,_passions_and_virtues
1.26_-_The_Eighth_Bolgia__Evil_Counsellors._Ulysses_and_Diomed._Ulysses'_Last_Voyage.
1.27_-_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.27_-_CONTEMPLATION,_ACTION_AND_SOCIAL_UTILITY
1.27_-_Describes_the_great_love_shown_us_by_the_Lord_in_the_first_words_of_the_Paternoster_and_the_great_importance_of_our_making_no_account_of_good_birth_if_we_truly_desire_to_be_the_daughters_of_God.
1.27_-_Guido_da_Montefeltro._His_deception_by_Pope_Boniface_VIII.
1.27_-_On_holy_solitude_of_body_and_soul.
1.28_-_Describes_the_nature_of_the_Prayer_of_Recollection_and_sets_down_some_of_the_means_by_which_we_can_make_it_a_habit.
1.28_-_Need_to_Define_God,_Self,_etc.
1.28_-_On_holy_and_blessed_prayer,_mother_of_virtues,_and_on_the_attitude_of_mind_and_body_in_prayer.
1.28_-_The_Killing_of_the_Tree-Spirit
1.29_-_Concerning_heaven_on_earth,_or_godlike_dispassion_and_perfection,_and_the_resurrection_of_the_soul_before_the_general_resurrection.
1.29_-_Continues_to_describe_methods_for_achieving_this_Prayer_of_Recollection._Says_what_little_account_we_should_make_of_being_favoured_by_our_superiors.
1.2_-_Katha_Upanishads
1.300_-_1.400_Talks
13.01_-_A_Centurys_Salutation_to_Sri_Aurobindo_The_Greatness_of_the_Great
13.04_-_A_Note_on_Supermind
13.05_-_A_Dream_Of_Surreal_Science
13.07_-_The_Inter-Zone
13.08_-_The_Return
1.30_-_Concerning_the_linking_together_of_the_supreme_trinity_among_the_virtues.
1.30_-_Describes_the_importance_of_understanding_what_we_ask_for_in_prayer._Treats_of_these_words_in_the_Paternoster:_Sanctificetur_nomen_tuum,_adveniat_regnum_tuum._Applies_them_to_the_Prayer_of_Quiet,_and_begins_the_explanation_of_them.
1.31_-_Continues_the_same_subject._Explains_what_is_meant_by_the_Prayer_of_Quiet._Gives_several_counsels_to_those_who_experience_it._This_chapter_is_very_noteworthy.
1.31_-_The_Giants,_Nimrod,_Ephialtes,_and_Antaeus._Descent_to_Cocytus.
1.3.2.01_-_I._The_Entire_Purpose_of_Yoga
1.32_-_Expounds_these_words_of_the_Paternoster__Fiat_voluntas_tua_sicut_in_coelo_et_in_terra._Describes_how_much_is_accomplished_by_those_who_repeat_these_words_with_full_resolution_and_how_well
1.32_-_The_Ritual_of_Adonis
1.33_-_The_Gardens_of_Adonis
1.33_-_Treats_of_our_great_need_that_the_Lord_should_give_us_what_we_ask_in_these_words_of_the_Paternoster__Panem_nostrum_quotidianum_da_nobis_hodie.
1.3.4.02_-_The_Hour_of_God
1.34_-_Continues_the_same_subject._This_is_very_suitable_for_reading_after_the_reception_of_the_Most_Holy_Sacrament.
1.34_-_Fourth_Division_of_the_Ninth_Circle,_the_Judecca__Traitors_to_their_Lords_and_Benefactors._Lucifer,_Judas_Iscariot,_Brutus,_and_Cassius._The_Chasm_of_Lethe._The_Ascent.
1.3.5.01_-_The_Law_of_the_Way
1.3.5.03_-_The_Involved_and_Evolving_Godhead
1.35_-_Describes_the_recollection_which_should_be_practised_after_Communion._Concludes_this_subject_with_an_exclamatory_prayer_to_the_Eternal_Father.
1.36_-_Quo_Stet_Olympus_-_Where_the_Gods,_Angels,_etc._Live
1.36_-_Treats_of_these_words_in_the_Paternoster__Dimitte_nobis_debita_nostra.
1.37_-_Describes_the_excellence_of_this_prayer_called_the_Paternoster,_and_the_many_ways_in_which_we_shall_find_consolation_in_it.
1.37_-_Oriential_Religions_in_the_West
1.38_-_The_Myth_of_Osiris
1.38_-_Woman_-_Her_Magical_Formula
1.39_-_The_Ritual_of_Osiris
1.3_-_Mundaka_Upanishads
1.400_-_1.450_Talks
14.02_-_Occult_Experiences
14.03_-_Janaka_and_Yajnavalkya
14.07_-_A_Review_of_Our_Ashram_Life
1.40_-_Coincidence
1.40_-_The_Nature_of_Osiris
1.42_-_Treats_of_these_last_words_of_the_Paternoster__Sed_libera_nos_a_malo._Amen._But_deliver_us_from_evil._Amen.
1.439
1.43_-_Dionysus
1.44_-_Demeter_and_Persephone
1.450_-_1.500_Talks
1.47_-_Lityerses
1.50_-_A.C._and_the_Masters;_Why_they_Chose_him,_etc.
1.52_-_Killing_the_Divine_Animal
1.53_-_The_Propitation_of_Wild_Animals_By_Hunters
1.54_-_On_Meanness
1.54_-_Types_of_Animal_Sacrament
1.550_-_1.600_Talks
1.60_-_Between_Heaven_and_Earth
1.61_-_The_Myth_of_Balder
1.62_-_The_Fire-Festivals_of_Europe
1.63_-_The_Interpretation_of_the_Fire-Festivals
1.65_-_Balder_and_the_Mistletoe
1.66_-_The_External_Soul_in_Folk-Tales
1.68_-_The_God-Letters
1.68_-_The_Golden_Bough
17.01_-_Hymn_to_Dawn
17.02_-_Hymn_to_the_Sun
17.04_-_Hymn_to_the_Purusha
17.05_-_Hymn_to_Hiranyagarbha
17.06_-_Hymn_of_the_Supreme_Goddess
17.07_-_Ode_to_Darkness
1.70_-_Morality_1
17.11_-_A_Prayer
1.73_-_Monsters,_Niggers,_Jews,_etc.
1.75_-_The_AA_and_the_Planet
1.76_-_The_Gods_-_How_and_Why_they_Overlap
18.03_-_Tagore
18.04_-_Modern_Poems
18.05_-_Ashram_Poets
19.07_-_The_Adept
19.09_-_On_Evil
19.13_-_Of_the_World
1914_08_18p
1915_07_31p
1917_03_31p
1917_04_07p
19.26_-_The_Brahmin
1951-01-25_-_Needs_and_desires._Collaboration_of_the_vital,_mind_an_accomplice._Progress_and_sincerity_-_recognising_faults._Organising_the_body_-_illness_-_new_harmony_-_physical_beauty.
1951-03-19_-_Mental_worlds_and_their_beings_-_Understanding_in_silence_-_Psychic_world-_its_characteristics_-_True_experiences_and_mental_formations_-_twelve_senses
1951-04-02_-_Causes_of_accidents_-_Little_entities,_helpful_or_mischievous-_incidents
1951-04-07_-_Origin_of_Evil_-_Misery-_its_cause
1951-05-05_-_Needs_and_desires_-_Discernment_-_sincerity_and_true_perception_-_Mantra_and_its_effects_-_Object_in_action-_to_serve_-_relying_only_on_the_Divine
1953-04-29
1953-05-27
1953-07-01
1955-02-16_-_Losing_something_given_by_Mother_-_Using_things_well_-_Sadhak_collecting_soap-pieces_-_What_things_are_truly_indispensable_-_Natures_harmonious_arrangement_-_Riches_a_curse,_philanthropy_-_Misuse_of_things_creates_misery
1955-04-13_-_Psychoanalysts_-_The_underground_super-ego,_dreams,_sleep,_control_-_Archetypes,_Overmind_and_higher_-_Dream_of_someone_dying_-_Integral_repose,_entering_Sachchidananda_-_Organising_ones_life,_concentration,_repose
1956-05-02_-_Threefold_union_-_Manifestation_of_the_Supramental_-_Profiting_from_the_Divine_-_Recognition_of_the_Supramental_Force_-_Ascent,_descent,_manifestation
1956-07-18_-_Unlived_dreams_-_Radha-consciousness_-_Separation_and_identification_-_Ananda_of_identity_and_Ananda_of_union_-_Sincerity,_meditation_and_prayer_-_Enemies_of_the_Divine_-_The_universe_is_progressive
1956-08-15_-_Protection,_purification,_fear_-_Atmosphere_at_the_Ashram_on_Darshan_days_-_Darshan_messages_-_Significance_of_15-08_-_State_of_surrender_-_Divine_Grace_always_all-powerful_-_Assumption_of_Virgin_Mary_-_SA_message_of_1947-08-15
1956-08-22_-_The_heaven_of_the_liberated_mind_-_Trance_or_samadhi_-_Occult_discipline_for_leaving_consecutive_bodies_-_To_be_greater_than_ones_experience_-_Total_self-giving_to_the_Grace_-_The_truth_of_the_being_-_Unique_relation_with_the_Supreme
1956-09-05_-_Material_life,_seeing_in_the_right_way_-_Effect_of_the_Supermind_on_the_earth_-_Emergence_of_the_Supermind_-_Falling_back_into_the_same_mistaken_ways
1957-03-15_-_Reminiscences_of_Tlemcen
1957-04-03_-_Different_religions_and_spirituality
1960_07_13
1960_07_19
1961_03_11_-_58
1969_09_22
1969_11_15
1969_11_27?
1970_04_07
1970_04_15
1970_04_17
1970_04_28
1970_05_12
1970_05_17
1970_05_23
1.ac_-_A_Birthday
1.ac_-_At_Sea
1.ac_-_Happy_Dust
1.ac_-_Independence
1.ac_-_Lyric_of_Love_to_Leah
1.ac_-_Power
1.ac_-_Prologue_to_Rodin_in_Rime
1.ac_-_The_Buddhist
1.ac_-_The_Hawk_and_the_Babe
1.ac_-_The_Interpreter
1.ac_-_The_Priestess_of_Panormita
1.ac_-_The_Wizard_Way
1.ac_-_Ut
1.ami_-_The_secret_divine_my_ecstasy_has_taught_(from_Baal-i-Jibreel)
1.ami_-_To_the_Saqi_(from_Baal-i-Jibreel)
1.anon_-_But_little_better
1.anon_-_Enuma_Elish_(When_on_high)
1.anon_-_Less_profitable
1.anon_-_Others_have_told_me
1.anon_-_Song_of_Creation
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_II
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_IV
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_TabletIX
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_VII
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_VIII
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_X
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_XI_The_Story_of_the_Flood
1.anon_-_The_Poem_of_Imru-Ul-Quais
1.anon_-_The_Seven_Evil_Spirits
1.ap_-_The_Universal_Prayer
1.asak_-_My_Beloved-_this_torture_and_pain
1.at_-_And_Galahad_fled_along_them_bridge_by_bridge_(from_The_Holy_Grail)
1.at_-_If_thou_wouldst_hear_the_Nameless_(from_The_Ancient_Sage)
1.at_-_St._Agnes_Eve
1.bs_-_this_love_--_O_Bulleh_--_tormenting,_unique
1.bts_-_Invocation
1.bts_-_Love_is_Lord_of_All
1.bts_-_The_Mists_Dispelled
1.bts_-_The_Souls_Flight
1.ct_-_One_Legged_Man
1.da_-_All_Being_within_this_order,_by_the_laws_(from_The_Paradiso,_Canto_I)
1.da_-_And_as_a_ray_descending_from_the_sky_(from_The_Paradiso,_Canto_I)
1.da_-_The_glory_of_Him_who_moves_all_things_rays_forth_(from_The_Paradiso,_Canto_I)
1.da_-_The_love_of_God,_unutterable_and_perfect
1.dd_-_So_priceless_is_the_birth,_O_brother
1.ey_-_Socrates
1.fcn_-_skylark_in_the_heavens
1f.lovecraft_-_At_the_Mountains_of_Madness
1f.lovecraft_-_Collapsing_Cosmoses
1f.lovecraft_-_Dagon
1f.lovecraft_-_Discarded_Draft_of
1f.lovecraft_-_Facts_concerning_the_Late
1f.lovecraft_-_He
1f.lovecraft_-_Herbert_West-Reanimator
1f.lovecraft_-_Hypnos
1f.lovecraft_-_In_the_Vault
1f.lovecraft_-_Medusas_Coil
1f.lovecraft_-_Pickmans_Model
1f.lovecraft_-_Poetry_and_the_Gods
1f.lovecraft_-_Sweet_Ermengarde
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Call_of_Cthulhu
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Case_of_Charles_Dexter_Ward
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Colour_out_of_Space
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Curse_of_Yig
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Diary_of_Alonzo_Typer
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dream-Quest_of_Unknown_Kadath
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dreams_in_the_Witch_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dunwich_Horror
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Electric_Executioner
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Evil_Clergyman
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Green_Meadow
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Haunter_of_the_Dark
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_at_Martins_Beach
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_at_Red_Hook
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Hound
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Last_Test
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Lurking_Fear
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Man_of_Stone
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Mound
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Night_Ocean
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Other_Gods
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Rats_in_the_Walls
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shadow_out_of_Time
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shadow_over_Innsmouth
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Statement_of_Randolph_Carter
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Strange_High_House_in_the_Mist
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Tomb
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Transition_of_Juan_Romero
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Whisperer_in_Darkness
1f.lovecraft_-_The_White_Ship
1f.lovecraft_-_Two_Black_Bottles
1f.lovecraft_-_Under_the_Pyramids
1.fs_-_A_Funeral_Fantasie
1.fs_-_Amalia
1.fs_-_Astronomical_Writings
1.fs_-_Cassandra
1.fs_-_Dithyramb
1.fs_-_Elegy_On_The_Death_Of_A_Young_Man
1.fs_-_Evening
1.fs_-_Fame_And_Duty
1.fs_-_Fantasie_--_To_Laura
1.fs_-_Feast_Of_Victory
1.fs_-_Fridolin_(The_Walk_To_The_Iron_Factory)
1.fs_-_Friendship
1.fs_-_Group_From_Tartarus
1.fs_-_Hero_And_Leander
1.fs_-_Honor_To_Woman
1.fs_-_Human_Knowledge
1.fs_-_Hymn_To_Joy
1.fs_-_Longing
1.fs_-_Melancholy_--_To_Laura
1.fs_-_Ode_To_Joy
1.fs_-_Ode_To_Joy_-_With_Translation
1.fs_-_Parables_And_Riddles
1.fs_-_Punch_Song_(To_be_sung_in_the_Northern_Countries)
1.fs_-_Rapture_--_To_Laura
1.fs_-_The_Assignation
1.fs_-_The_Bards_Of_Olden_Time
1.fs_-_The_Celebrated_Woman_-_An_Epistle_By_A_Married_Man
1.fs_-_The_Complaint_Of_Ceres
1.fs_-_The_Count_Of_Hapsburg
1.fs_-_The_Cranes_Of_Ibycus
1.fs_-_The_Division_Of_The_Earth
1.fs_-_The_Driver
1.fs_-_The_Eleusinian_Festival
1.fs_-_The_Fight_With_The_Dragon
1.fs_-_The_Flowers
1.fs_-_The_Fortune-Favored
1.fs_-_The_Four_Ages_Of_The_World
1.fs_-_The_Fugitive
1.fs_-_The_Gods_Of_Greece
1.fs_-_The_Greatness_Of_The_World
1.fs_-_The_Hostage
1.fs_-_The_Ideal_And_The_Actual_Life
1.fs_-_The_Ideals
1.fs_-_The_Infanticide
1.fs_-_Thekla_-_A_Spirit_Voice
1.fs_-_The_Knight_Of_Toggenburg
1.fs_-_The_Lay_Of_The_Bell
1.fs_-_The_Lay_Of_The_Mountain
1.fs_-_The_Meeting
1.fs_-_The_Pilgrim
1.fs_-_The_Poetry_Of_Life
1.fs_-_The_Power_Of_Song
1.fs_-_The_Proverbs_Of_Confucius
1.fs_-_The_Ring_Of_Polycrates_-_A_Ballad
1.fs_-_The_Secret
1.fs_-_The_Sexes
1.fs_-_The_Triumph_Of_Love
1.fs_-_The_Walk
1.fs_-_The_Words_Of_Error
1.fs_-_To_A_World-Reformer
1.fs_-_To_Emma
1.fs_-_To_Laura_At_The_Harpsichord
1.fs_-_To_Laura_(Mystery_Of_Reminiscence)
1.fs_-_To_My_Friends
1.fua_-_God_Speaks_to_David
1.hcyc_-_15_-_Some_may_slander,_some_may_abuse_(from_The_Shodoka)
1.hcyc_-_17_-_The_incomparable_lion-roar_of_doctrine_(from_The_Shodoka)
1.hcyc_-_23_-_When_you_truly_awaken_(from_The_Shodoka)
1.hcyc_-_41_-_People_say_it_is_positive_(from_The_Shodoka)
1.he_-_You_no_sooner_attain_the_great_void
1.hs_-_A_New_World
1.hs_-_Arise_And_Fill_A_Golden_Goblet
1.hs_-_Bold_Souls
1.hs_-_Cupbearer,_it_is_morning,_fill_my_cup_with_wine
1.hs_-_Cypress_And_Tulip
1.hs_-_Heres_A_Message_for_the_Faithful
1.hs_-_If_life_remains,_I_shall_go_back_to_the_tavern
1.hs_-_I_settled_at_Cold_Mountain_long_ago,
1.hs_-_My_friend,_everything_existing
1.hs_-_O_Cup_Bearer
1.hs_-_The_Bird_Of_Gardens
1.hs_-_There_is_no_place_for_place!
1.hs_-_The_Secret_Draught_Of_Wine
1.hs_-_To_Linger_In_A_Garden_Fair
1.hs_-_True_Love
1.hs_-_With_Madness_Like_To_Mine
1.ia_-_Listen,_O_Dearly_Beloved
1.jh_-_Lord,_Where_Shall_I_Find_You?
1.jk_-_Acrostic__-_Georgiana_Augusta_Keats
1.jk_-_Answer_To_A_Sonnet_By_J.H.Reynolds
1.jk_-_Asleep!_O_Sleep_A_Little_While,_White_Pearl!
1.jk_-_A_Thing_Of_Beauty_(Endymion)
1.jk_-_Ben_Nevis_-_A_Dialogue
1.jk_-_Calidore_-_A_Fragment
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_I
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_II
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_III
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_IV
1.jk_-_Epistle_To_John_Hamilton_Reynolds
1.jk_-_Epistle_To_My_Brother_George
1.jk_-_Extracts_From_An_Opera
1.jk_-_Faery_Songs
1.jk_-_Fragment_Of_An_Ode_To_Maia._Written_On_May_Day_1818
1.jk_-_Hyperion,_A_Vision_-_Attempted_Reconstruction_Of_The_Poem
1.jk_-_Hyperion._Book_I
1.jk_-_Hyperion._Book_II
1.jk_-_Hyperion._Book_III
1.jk_-_I_Stood_Tip-Toe_Upon_A_Little_Hill
1.jk_-_King_Stephen
1.jk_-_Lamia._Part_II
1.jk_-_Lines
1.jk_-_Lines_On_Seeing_A_Lock_Of_Miltons_Hair
1.jk_-_Ode_On_Melancholy
1.jk_-_Ode_To_A_Nightingale
1.jk_-_Ode_To_Apollo
1.jk_-_Ode_To_Fanny
1.jk_-_Ode._Written_On_The_Blank_Page_Before_Beaumont_And_Fletchers_Tragi-Comedy_The_Fair_Maid_Of_The_In
1.jk_-_On_Hearing_The_Bag-Pipe_And_Seeing_The_Stranger_Played_At_Inverary
1.jk_-_On_Receiving_A_Curious_Shell
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_I
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_II
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_III
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_IV
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_V
1.jk_-_Sleep_And_Poetry
1.jk_-_Song_Of_The_Indian_Maid,_From_Endymion
1.jk_-_Sonnet_-_After_Dark_Vapors_Have_Oppressd_Our_Plains
1.jk_-_Sonnet_-_As_From_The_Darkening_Gloom_A_Silver_Dove
1.jk_-_Sonnet_I._To_My_Brother_George
1.jk_-_Sonnet._On_Leigh_Hunts_Poem_The_Story_of_Rimini
1.jk_-_Sonnet._On_The_Sea
1.jk_-_Sonnet._The_Human_Seasons
1.jk_-_Sonnet_To_Chatterton
1.jk_-_Sonnet_To_Homer
1.jk_-_Sonnet._Why_Did_I_Laugh_Tonight?
1.jk_-_Sonnet._Written_In_Answer_To_A_Sonnet_By_J._H._Reynolds
1.jk_-_Sonnet._Written_Upon_The_Top_Of_Ben_Nevis
1.jk_-_Sonnet_XII._On_Leaving_Some_Friends_At_An_Early_Hour
1.jk_-_Sonnet_X._To_One_Who_Has_Been_Long_In_City_Pent
1.jk_-_Specimen_Of_An_Induction_To_A_Poem
1.jk_-_Staffa
1.jk_-_The_Cap_And_Bells;_Or,_The_Jealousies_-_A_Faery_Tale_.._Unfinished
1.jk_-_The_Eve_Of_Saint_Mark._A_Fragment
1.jk_-_The_Eve_Of_St._Agnes
1.jk_-_To_......
1.jk_-_To_Charles_Cowden_Clarke
1.jk_-_To_George_Felton_Mathew
1.jk_-_To_Hope
1.jk_-_To_Some_Ladies
1.jk_-_Translated_From_A_Sonnet_Of_Ronsard
1.jk_-_Woman!_When_I_Behold_Thee_Flippant,_Vain
1.jlb_-_Browning_Decides_To_Be_A_Poet
1.jlb_-_Patio
1.jlb_-_Plainness
1.jlb_-_Simplicity
1.jlb_-_The_Enigmas
1.jlb_-_The_instant
1.jm_-_Song_to_the_Rock_Demoness
1.jm_-_The_Song_of_Food_and_Dwelling
1.jm_-_Upon_this_earth,_the_land_of_the_Victorious_Ones
1.jr_-_A_Moment_Of_Happiness
1.jr_-_Book_1_-_Prologue
1.jr_-_Bring_Wine
1.jr_-_come
1.jr_-_If_continually_you_keep_your_hope
1.jr_-_I_Have_A_Fire_For_You_In_My_Mouth
1.jr_-_I_Have_Fallen_Into_Unconsciousness
1.jr_-_In_The_Waters_Of_Purity
1.jr_-_Laila_And_The_Khalifa
1.jr_-_Last_Night_My_Soul_Cried_O_Exalted_Sphere_Of_Heaven
1.jr_-_Now_comes_the_final_merging
1.jr_-_On_Love
1.jr_-_On_the_Night_of_Creation_I_was_awake
1.jr_-_Rise,_Lovers
1.jr_-_Seeking_the_Source
1.jr_-_Seizing_my_life_in_your_hands,_you_thrashed_me_clean
1.jr_-_Suddenly,_in_the_sky_at_dawn,_a_moon_appeared
1.jr_-_The_glow_of_the_light_of_daybreak_is_in_your_emerald_vault,_the_goblet_of_the_blood_of_twilight_is_your_blood-measuring_bowl
1.jr_-_The_real_work_belongs_to_someone_who_desires_God
1.jr_-_The_Springtime_Of_Lovers_Has_Come
1.jr_-_What_can_I_do,_Muslims?_I_do_not_know_myself
1.jr_-_What_Hidden_Sweetness_Is_There
1.jwvg_-_Autumn_Feel
1.jwvg_-_Departure
1.jwvg_-_For_ever
1.jwvg_-_Growth
1.jwvg_-_Human_Feelings
1.jwvg_-_Legend
1.jwvg_-_Mahomets_Song
1.jwvg_-_My_Goddess
1.jwvg_-_Prometheus
1.jwvg_-_Reciprocal_Invitation_To_The_Dance
1.jwvg_-_Royal_Prayer
1.jwvg_-_The_Beautiful_Night
1.jwvg_-_The_Drops_Of_Nectar
1.jwvg_-_The_Friendly_Meeting
1.jwvg_-_The_Prosperous_Voyage
1.jwvg_-_The_Reckoning
1.jwvg_-_The_Wanderer
1.jwvg_-_True_Enjoyment
1.kbr_-_Between_the_conscious_and_the_unconscious,_the_mind_has_put_up_a_swing
1.kbr_-_The_Light_of_the_Sun
1.kbr_-_The_light_of_the_sun,_the_moon,_and_the_stars_shines_bright
1.kbr_-_The_Word
1.lb_-_A_Farewell_To_Secretary_Shuyun_At_The_Xietiao_Villa_In_Xuanzhou
1.lb_-_Alone_Looking_at_the_Mountain
1.lb_-_A_Mountain_Revelry
1.lb_-_Ancient_Air_(39)
1.lb_-_Atop_Green_Mountains_by_Li_Po
1.lb_-_A_Vindication
1.lb_-_Bringing_in_the_Wine
1.lb_-_Chiang_Chin_Chiu
1.lb_-_Climbing_West_Of_Lotus_Flower_Peak
1.lb_-_Climbing_West_of_Lotus_Flower_Peak
1.lb_-_Down_From_The_Mountain
1.lb_-_Endless_Yearning_by_Li_Po
1.lb_-_Exile's_Letter
1.lb_-_Farewell
1.lb_-_Farewell_to_Meng_Hao-jan_at_Yellow_Crane_Tower_by_Li_Po
1.lb_-_Farewell_to_Secretary_Shu-yun_at_the_Hsieh_Tiao_Villa_in_Hsuan-Chou
1.lb_-_Gazing_At_The_Cascade_On_Lu_Mountain
1.lb_-_Going_Up_Yoyang_Tower
1.lb_-_Hearing_A_Flute_On_A_Spring_Night_In_Luoyang
1.lb_-_His_Dream_Of_Skyland
1.lb_-_Lament_for_Mr_Tai
1.lb_-_Moon_at_the_Fortified_Pass_by_Li_Po
1.lb_-_Mountain_Drinking_Song
1.lb_-_Nefarious_War
1.lb_-_On_A_Picture_Screen
1.lb_-_On_Climbing_In_Nan-King_To_The_Terrace_Of_Phoenixes
1.lb_-_Question_And_Answer_On_The_Mountain
1.lb_-_Reaching_the_Hermitage
1.lb_-_Resentment_Near_the_Jade_Stairs
1.lb_-_Song_of_the_Forge
1.lb_-_South-Folk_in_Cold_Country
1.lb_-_Staying_The_Night_At_A_Mountain_Temple
1.lb_-_Talk_in_the_Mountains_[Question_&_Answer_on_the_Mountain]
1.lb_-_The_City_of_Choan
1.lb_-_The_Moon_At_The_Fortified_Pass
1.lb_-_The_Old_Dust
1.lb_-_Three_Poems_on_Wine
1.lb_-_Viewing_Heaven's_Gate_Mountains
1.lovecraft_-_An_Epistle_To_Rheinhart_Kleiner,_Esq.,_Poet-Laureate,_And_Author_Of_Another_Endless_Day
1.lovecraft_-_Astrophobos
1.lovecraft_-_Fungi_From_Yuggoth
1.lovecraft_-_Laeta-_A_Lament
1.lovecraft_-_Nemesis
1.lovecraft_-_Ode_For_July_Fourth,_1917
1.lovecraft_-_The_Cats
1.lovecraft_-_The_Teutons_Battle-Song
1.ltp_-_My_heart_is_the_clear_water_in_the_stony_pond
1.ltp_-_The_Hundred_Character_Tablet_(Bai_Zi_Bei)
1.mah_-_If_They_Only_Knew
1.mb_-_how_wild_the_sea_is
1.mbn_-_Prayers_for_the_Protection_and_Opening_of_the_Heart
1.mdl_-_The_Gates_(from_Openings)
1.mm_-_Of_the_voices_of_the_Godhead
1.ms_-_No_End_Point
1.ms_-_Snow_Garden
1.ms_-_Toki-no-Ge_(Satori_Poem)
1.okym_-_51_-_later_edition_-_Why,_if_the_Soul_can_fling_the_Dust_aside
1.pbs_-_Adonais_-_An_elegy_on_the_Death_of_John_Keats
1.pbs_-_Alastor_-_or,_the_Spirit_of_Solitude
1.pbs_-_And_like_a_Dying_Lady,_Lean_and_Pale
1.pbs_-_A_New_National_Anthem
1.pbs_-_An_Exhortation
1.pbs_-_Arethusa
1.pbs_-_Art_Thou_Pale_For_Weariness
1.pbs_-_Asia_-_From_Prometheus_Unbound
1.pbs_-_A_Summer_Evening_Churchyard_-_Lechlade,_Gloucestershire
1.pbs_-_A_Tale_Of_Society_As_It_Is_-_From_Facts,_1811
1.pbs_-_A_Vision_Of_The_Sea
1.pbs_-_Bereavement
1.pbs_-_Charles_The_First
1.pbs_-_Chorus_from_Hellas
1.pbs_-_Epigram_III_-_Spirit_of_Plato
1.pbs_-_Epigram_IV_-_Circumstance
1.pbs_-_Epipsychidion
1.pbs_-_Epipsychidion_(Excerpt)
1.pbs_-_Epipsychidion_-_Passages_Of_The_Poem,_Or_Connected_Therewith
1.pbs_-_Faint_With_Love,_The_Lady_Of_The_South
1.pbs_-_Fiordispina
1.pbs_-_Fragment_-_A_Gentle_Story_Of_Two_Lovers_Young
1.pbs_-_Fragment_-_Satan_Broken_Loose
1.pbs_-_Fragments_Of_An_Unfinished_Drama
1.pbs_-_Fragment_-_Supposed_To_Be_An_Epithalamium_Of_Francis_Ravaillac_And_Charlotte_Corday
1.pbs_-_Fragment_-_Thoughts_Come_And_Go_In_Solitude
1.pbs_-_Fragment_-_To_The_Moon
1.pbs_-_Fragment_-_Yes!_All_Is_Past
1.pbs_-_From
1.pbs_-_Ginevra
1.pbs_-_Hellas_-_A_Lyrical_Drama
1.pbs_-_HERE_I_sit_with_my_paper
1.pbs_-_Homers_Hymn_To_Castor_And_Pollux
1.pbs_-_Homers_Hymn_To_Minerva
1.pbs_-_Homers_Hymn_To_The_Earth_-_Mother_Of_All
1.pbs_-_Homers_Hymn_To_The_Moon
1.pbs_-_Homers_Hymn_To_The_Sun
1.pbs_-_Homers_Hymn_To_Venus
1.pbs_-_Hymn_of_Apollo
1.pbs_-_Hymn_of_Pan
1.pbs_-_Hymn_to_Intellectual_Beauty
1.pbs_-_Hymn_To_Mercury
1.pbs_-_I_Stood_Upon_A_Heaven-cleaving_Turret
1.pbs_-_Julian_and_Maddalo_-_A_Conversation
1.pbs_-_Letter_To_Maria_Gisborne
1.pbs_-_Lines_Written_Among_The_Euganean_Hills
1.pbs_-_Lines_Written_in_the_Bay_of_Lerici
1.pbs_-_Loves_Philosophy
1.pbs_-_Loves_Rose
1.pbs_-_Marenghi
1.pbs_-_Mariannes_Dream
1.pbs_-_Melody_To_A_Scene_Of_Former_Times
1.pbs_-_Mont_Blanc_-_Lines_Written_In_The_Vale_of_Chamouni
1.pbs_-_Ode_To_Heaven
1.pbs_-_Ode_To_Liberty
1.pbs_-_Ode_To_Naples
1.pbs_-_Ode_to_the_West_Wind
1.pbs_-_Oedipus_Tyrannus_or_Swellfoot_The_Tyrant
1.pbs_-_On_An_Icicle_That_Clung_To_The_Grass_Of_A_Grave
1.pbs_-_On_Death
1.pbs_-_On_The_Medusa_Of_Leonardo_da_Vinci_In_The_Florentine_Gallery
1.pbs_-_Orpheus
1.pbs_-_Pater_Omnipotens
1.pbs_-_Peter_Bell_The_Third
1.pbs_-_Prince_Athanase
1.pbs_-_Prometheus_Unbound
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_I.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_II.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_III.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_IV.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_IX.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_V.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_VI.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_Vi_(Excerpts)
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_VII.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_VIII.
1.pbs_-_Rosalind_and_Helen_-_a_Modern_Eclogue
1.pbs_-_Saint_Edmonds_Eve
1.pbs_-_Scene_From_Tasso
1.pbs_-_Scenes_From_The_Faust_Of_Goethe
1.pbs_-_Song._Despair
1.pbs_-_Song._Translated_From_The_Italian
1.pbs_-_Sonnet_-_On_Launching_Some_Bottles_Filled_With_Knowledge_Into_The_Bristol_Channel
1.pbs_-_Sonnet_-_Political_Greatness
1.pbs_-_Sonnet_-_To_A_Balloon_Laden_With_Knowledge
1.pbs_-_Stanza
1.pbs_-_Stanzas._--_April,_1814
1.pbs_-_St._Irvynes_Tower
1.pbs_-_The_Birth_Place_of_Pleasure
1.pbs_-_The_Cenci_-_A_Tragedy_In_Five_Acts
1.pbs_-_The_Cloud
1.pbs_-_The_Cyclops
1.pbs_-_The_Daemon_Of_The_World
1.pbs_-_The_First_Canzone_Of_The_Convito
1.pbs_-_The_Pine_Forest_Of_The_Cascine_Near_Pisa
1.pbs_-_The_Question
1.pbs_-_The_Retrospect_-_CWM_Elan,_1812
1.pbs_-_The_Revolt_Of_Islam_-_Canto_I-XII
1.pbs_-_The_Sensitive_Plant
1.pbs_-_The_Spectral_Horseman
1.pbs_-_The_Triumph_Of_Life
1.pbs_-_The_Witch_Of_Atlas
1.pbs_-_The_Woodman_And_The_Nightingale
1.pbs_-_The_Worlds_Wanderers
1.pbs_-_The_Zucca
1.pbs_-_To_A_Skylark
1.pbs_-_To_Constantia-_Singing
1.pbs_-_To_Death
1.pbs_-_To_Harriet_--_It_Is_Not_Blasphemy_To_Hope_That_Heaven
1.pbs_-_To_Jane_-_The_Invitation
1.pbs_-_To_Jane_-_The_Keen_Stars_Were_Twinkling
1.pbs_-_To_Jane_-_The_Recollection
1.pbs_-_To_Mary_Who_Died_In_This_Opinion
1.pbs_-_To--_One_word_is_too_often_profaned
1.pbs_-_To_The_Mind_Of_Man
1.pbs_-_To_the_Moon
1.pbs_-_To_The_Republicans_Of_North_America
1.pbs_-_War
1.pbs_-_When_Soft_Winds_And_Sunny_Skies
1.pbs_-_With_A_Guitar,_To_Jane
1.poe_-_Al_Aaraaf-_Part_1
1.poe_-_Al_Aaraaf-_Part_2
1.poe_-_Alone
1.poe_-_Annabel_Lee
1.poe_-_A_Paean
1.poe_-_Dreamland
1.poe_-_Dreams
1.poe_-_Eureka_-_A_Prose_Poem
1.poe_-_Evening_Star
1.poe_-_For_Annie
1.poe_-_In_Youth_I_have_Known_One
1.poe_-_Israfel
1.poe_-_Lenore
1.poe_-_Romance
1.poe_-_Serenade
1.poe_-_Spirits_Of_The_Dead
1.poe_-_Tamerlane
1.poe_-_The_Bells
1.poe_-_The_City_In_The_Sea
1.poe_-_The_City_Of_Sin
1.poe_-_The_Conversation_Of_Eiros_And_Charmion
1.poe_-_The_Power_Of_Words_Oinos.
1.poe_-_The_Raven
1.poe_-_The_Sleeper
1.poe_-_The_Valley_Of_Unrest
1.poe_-_The_Village_Street
1.poe_-_To_--
1.poe_-_To_Helen_-_1848
1.poe_-_To_Marie_Louise_(Shew)
1.poe_-_To_My_Mother
1.poe_-_Ulalume
1.rb_-_Abt_Vogler
1.rb_-_A_Grammarian's_Funeral_Shortly_After_The_Revival_Of_Learning
1.rb_-_Andrea_del_Sarto
1.rb_-_An_Epistle_Containing_the_Strange_Medical_Experience_of_Kar
1.rb_-_A_Pretty_Woman
1.rb_-_A_Serenade_At_The_Villa
1.rb_-_Before
1.rb_-_Bishop_Blougram's_Apology
1.rb_-_By_The_Fire-Side
1.rb_-_Holy-Cross_Day
1.rb_-_In_Three_Days
1.rb_-_Introduction:_Pippa_Passes
1.rbk_-_He_Shall_be_King!
1.rb_-_Master_Hugues_Of_Saxe-Gotha
1.rb_-_Old_Pictures_In_Florence
1.rb_-_O_Lyric_Love
1.rb_-_One_Way_Of_Love
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_III_-_Paracelsus
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_I_-_Paracelsus_Aspires
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_V_-_Paracelsus_Attains
1.rb_-_Pauline,_A_Fragment_of_a_Question
1.rb_-_Pippa_Passes_-_Part_III_-_Evening
1.rb_-_Pippa_Passes_-_Part_II_-_Noon
1.rb_-_Pippa_Passes_-_Part_I_-_Morning
1.rb_-_Pippa_Passes_-_Part_IV_-_Night
1.rb_-_Pippas_Song
1.rb_-_Rabbi_Ben_Ezra
1.rb_-_Rhyme_for_a_Child_Viewing_a_Naked_Venus_in_a_Painting_of_'The_Judgement_of_Paris'
1.rb_-_Soliloquy_Of_The_Spanish_Cloister
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Fifth
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_First
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Second
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Sixth
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Third
1.rb_-_The_Boy_And_the_Angel
1.rb_-_The_Englishman_In_Italy
1.rb_-_The_Guardian-Angel
1.rb_-_The_Last_Ride_Together
1.rb_-_The_Lost_Leader
1.rb_-_The_Pied_Piper_Of_Hamelin
1.rb_-_Times_Revenges
1.rb_-_Two_In_The_Campagna
1.rb_-_Waring
1.rmpsd_-_Tell_me,_brother,_what_happens_after_death?
1.rmpsd_-_Who_is_that_Syama_woman
1.rmr_-_Evening
1.rmr_-_Falling_Stars
1.rmr_-_Ignorant_Before_The_Heavens_Of_My_Life
1.rmr_-_Lady_On_A_Balcony
1.rmr_-_Lament_(O_how_all_things_are_far_removed)
1.rmr_-_Loneliness
1.rmr_-_Moving_Forward
1.rmr_-_Palm
1.rmr_-_Sunset
1.rt_-_Babys_Way
1.rt_-_Benediction
1.rt_-_Fireflies
1.rt_-_Gitanjali
1.rt_-_Kinu_Goalas_Alley
1.rt_-_Light
1.rt_-_Lost_Star
1.rt_-_Lovers_Gifts_LIV_-_In_The_Beginning_Of_Time
1.rt_-_Lovers_Gifts_XLIII_-_Dying,_You_Have_Left_Behind
1.rt_-_Lovers_Gifts_XLIV_-_Where_Is_Heaven
1.rt_-_Our_Meeting
1.rt_-_The_Beginning
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_LXVIII_-_None_Lives_For_Ever,_Brother
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_XLIV_-_Reverend_Sir,_Forgive
1.rt_-_The_Hero
1.rt_-_The_Lost_Star
1.rt_-_Unyielding
1.rt_-_Urvashi
1.rt_-_Where_The_Mind_Is_Without_Fear
1.rwe_-_Art
1.rwe_-_Bacchus
1.rwe_-_Brahma
1.rwe_-_Dmonic_Love
1.rwe_-_Each_And_All
1.rwe_-_From_the_Persian_of_Hafiz_I
1.rwe_-_From_the_Persian_of_Hafiz_II
1.rwe_-_Gnothi_Seauton
1.rwe_-_Initial_Love
1.rwe_-_In_Memoriam
1.rwe_-_Loss_And_Gain
1.rwe_-_May-Day
1.rwe_-_Merops
1.rwe_-_Ode_To_Beauty
1.rwe_-_Poems
1.rwe_-_Saadi
1.rwe_-_Song_of_Nature
1.rwe_-_Spiritual_Laws
1.rwe_-_Sursum_Corda
1.rwe_-_The_Adirondacs
1.rwe_-_The_Bell
1.rwe_-_The_Days_Ration
1.rwe_-_The_Snowstorm
1.rwe_-_The_Sphinx
1.rwe_-_Threnody
1.rwe_-_To_Rhea
1.rwe_-_Uriel
1.rwe_-_Voluntaries
1.rwe_-_Waves
1.rwe_-_Wealth
1.sb_-_Refining_the_Spirit
1.sca_-_Draw_me_after_You!
1.sca_-_Happy,_indeed,_is_she_whom_it_is_given_to_share_this_sacred_banquet
1.sca_-_O_blessed_poverty
1.sca_-_What_a_great_laudable_exchange
1.sfa_-_Exhortation_to_St._Clare_and_Her_Sisters
1.sfa_-_Let_the_whole_of_mankind_tremble
1.sfa_-_Let_us_desire_nothing_else
1.sfa_-_Prayer_Inspired_by_the_Our_Father
1.sfa_-_The_Praises_of_God
1.shvb_-_Ave_generosa_-_Hymn_to_the_Virgin
1.shvb_-_O_spectabiles_viri_-_Antiphon_for_Patriarchs_and_Prophets
1.sig_-_Humble_of_Spirit
1.sig_-_Where_Will_I_Find_You
1.sig_-_You_are_wise_(from_From_Kingdoms_Crown)
1.sjc_-_Full_of_Hope_I_Climbed_the_Day
1.sjc_-_Song_of_the_Soul_That_Delights_in_Knowing_God_by_Faith
1.sjc_-_Without_a_Place_and_With_a_Place
1.sk_-_Is_there_anyone_in_the_universe
1.snk_-_The_Shattering_of_Illusion_(Moha_Mudgaram_from_The_Crest_Jewel_of_Discrimination)
1.snt_-_How_is_it_I_can_love_You
1.snt_-_In_the_midst_of_that_night,_in_my_darkness
1.snt_-_The_Light_of_Your_Way
1.snt_-_You,_oh_Christ,_are_the_Kingdom_of_Heaven
1.srmd_-_Every_man_who_knows_his_secret
1.ss_-_Paper_windows_bamboo_walls_hedge_of_hibiscus
1.stav_-_In_the_Hands_of_God
1.stl_-_My_Song_for_Today
1.stl_-_The_Atom_of_Jesus-Host
1.stl_-_The_Divine_Dew
1.sv_-_Song_of_the_Sanyasin
1.tm_-_A_Practical_Program_for_Monks
1.tm_-_A_Psalm
1.tm_-_Song_for_Nobody
1.tr_-_At_Master_Do's_Country_House
1.tr_-_In_The_Morning
1.tr_-_I_Watch_People_In_The_World
1.wb_-_Auguries_of_Innocence
1.wb_-_Reader!_of_books!_of_heaven
1.wb_-_The_Errors_of_Sacred_Codes_(from_The_Marriage_of_Heaven_and_Hell)
1.wb_-_To_see_a_world_in_a_grain_of_sand_(from_Auguries_of_Innocence)
1.wby_-_A_Cradle_Song
1.wby_-_A_Dialogue_Of_Self_And_Soul
1.wby_-_A_Dramatic_Poem
1.wby_-_A_Dream_Of_A_Blessed_Spirit
1.wby_-_Aedh_Wishes_For_The_Cloths_Of_Heaven
1.wby_-_A_Man_Young_And_Old_-_Complete
1.wby_-_A_Man_Young_And_Old_-_I._First_Love
1.wby_-_Among_School_Children
1.wby_-_A_Prayer_For_My_Daughter
1.wby_-_A_Woman_Young_And_Old
1.wby_-_Baile_And_Aillinn
1.wby_-_Blood_And_The_Moon
1.wby_-_Broken_Dreams
1.wby_-_Coole_Park_1929
1.wby_-_Coole_Park_And_Ballylee,_1931
1.wby_-_Crazy_Jane_Reproved
1.wby_-_Crazy_Jane_Talks_With_The_Bishop
1.wby_-_Easter_1916
1.wby_-_From_The_Antigone
1.wby_-_Her_Triumph
1.wby_-_He_Thinks_Of_His_Past_Greatness_When_A_Part_Of_The_Constellations_Of_Heaven
1.wby_-_Lapis_Lazuli
1.wby_-_Loves_Loneliness
1.wby_-_Meditations_In_Time_Of_Civil_War
1.wby_-_Nineteen_Hundred_And_Nineteen
1.wby_-_The_Choice
1.wby_-_The_Circus_Animals_Desertion
1.wby_-_The_Cold_Heaven
1.wby_-_The_Countess_Cathleen_In_Paradise
1.wby_-_The_Everlasting_Voices
1.wby_-_The_Ladys_Third_Song
1.wby_-_The_Mother_Of_God
1.wby_-_The_Phases_Of_The_Moon
1.wby_-_The_Rose_Of_Peace
1.wby_-_The_Shadowy_Waters_-_The_Shadowy_Waters
1.wby_-_The_Unappeasable_Host
1.wby_-_The_Wanderings_Of_Oisin_-_Book_I
1.wby_-_The_Winding_Stair
1.wby_-_Towards_Break_Of_Day
1.wby_-_Under_Ben_Bulben
1.wby_-_Veronicas_Napkin
1.whitman_-_A_Broadway_Pageant
1.whitman_-_A_Carol_Of_Harvest_For_1867
1.whitman_-_A_Riddle_Song
1.whitman_-_As_A_Strong_Bird_On_Pinious_Free
1.whitman_-_As_I_Lay_With_My_Head_in_Your_Lap,_Camerado
1.whitman_-_As_I_Sat_Alone_By_Blue_Ontarios_Shores
1.whitman_-_Assurances
1.whitman_-_Dirge_For_Two_Veterans
1.whitman_-_God
1.whitman_-_Great_Are_The_Myths
1.whitman_-_I_Sing_The_Body_Electric
1.whitman_-_One_Hour_To_Madness_And_Joy
1.whitman_-_O_Star_Of_France
1.whitman_-_Out_From_Behind_His_Mask
1.whitman_-_Passage_To_India
1.whitman_-_Prayer_Of_Columbus
1.whitman_-_Proud_Music_Of_The_Storm
1.whitman_-_Song_of_Myself
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_III
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XLIX
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XLVI
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXI
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXIV
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXXI
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXXIII
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_The_Universal
1.whitman_-_Spirit_That_Formd_This_Scene
1.whitman_-_Starting_From_Paumanok
1.whitman_-_The_Death_And_Burial_Of_McDonald_Clarke-_A_Parody
1.whitman_-_The_Mystic_Trumpeter
1.whitman_-_The_Singer_In_The_Prison
1.whitman_-_The_Sleepers
1.whitman_-_The_Voice_of_the_Rain
1.whitman_-_Thick-Sprinkled_Bunting
1.whitman_-_Think_Of_The_Soul
1.whitman_-_To_The_Man-of-War-Bird
1.whitman_-_When_Lilacs_Last_in_the_Dooryard_Bloomd
1.whitman_-_Whispers_Of_Heavenly_Death
1.whitman_-_Year_Of_Meteors,_1859_60
1.wh_-_The_Great_Way_has_no_gate
1.ww_-_0-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons_-_Dedication
1.ww_-_1-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_24_-_Walt_Whitman,_a_cosmos,_of_Manhattan_the_son
1.ww_-_2-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_3_-_I_have_heard_what_the_talkers_were_talking,_the_talk_of_the_beginning_and_the_end
1.ww_-_3-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_4-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_5-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_6-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_7-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_A_Character
1.ww_-_Address_To_A_Child_During_A_Boisterous_Winter_By_My_Sister
1.ww_-_Address_To_My_Infant_Daughter
1.ww_-_Address_To_The_Scholars_Of_The_Village_School_Of_---
1.ww_-_A_Fact,_And_An_Imagination,_Or,_Canute_And_Alfred,_On_The_Seashore
1.ww_-_A_Farewell
1.ww_-_A_Morning_Exercise
1.ww_-_A_Night-Piece
1.ww_-_A_Night_Thought
1.ww_-_Anticipation,_October_1803
1.ww_-_A_Poet!_He_Hath_Put_His_Heart_To_School
1.ww_-_A_Poet's_Epitaph
1.ww_-_Artegal_And_Elidure
1.ww_-_As_faith_thus_sanctified_the_warrior's_crest
1.ww_-_A_Whirl-Blast_From_Behind_The_Hill
1.ww_-_Book_Eighth-_Retrospect--Love_Of_Nature_Leading_To_Love_Of_Man
1.ww_-_Book_Eleventh-_France_[concluded]
1.ww_-_Book_Fifth-Books
1.ww_-_Book_First_[Introduction-Childhood_and_School_Time]
1.ww_-_Book_Fourteenth_[conclusion]
1.ww_-_Book_Fourth_[Summer_Vacation]
1.ww_-_Book_Ninth_[Residence_in_France]
1.ww_-_Book_Second_[School-Time_Continued]
1.ww_-_Book_Seventh_[Residence_in_London]
1.ww_-_Book_Sixth_[Cambridge_and_the_Alps]
1.ww_-_Book_Tenth_{Residence_in_France_continued]
1.ww_-_Book_Third_[Residence_at_Cambridge]
1.ww_-_Book_Thirteenth_[Imagination_And_Taste,_How_Impaired_And_Restored_Concluded]
1.ww_-_Book_Twelfth_[Imagination_And_Taste,_How_Impaired_And_Restored_]
1.ww_-_By_The_Seaside
1.ww_-_Calais-_August_15,_1802
1.ww_-_Call_Not_The_Royal_Swede_Unfortunate
1.ww_-_Character_Of_The_Happy_Warrior
1.ww_-_Crusaders
1.ww_-_Dion_[See_Plutarch]
1.ww_-_Elegiac_Stanzas_Suggested_By_A_Picture_Of_Peele_Castle
1.ww_-_Emperors_And_Kings,_How_Oft_Have_Temples_Rung
1.ww_-_Epitaphs_Translated_From_Chiabrera
1.ww_-_Extempore_Effusion_upon_the_Death_of_James_Hogg
1.ww_-_Feelings_of_A_French_Royalist,_On_The_Disinterment_Of_The_Remains_Of_The_Duke_DEnghien
1.ww_-_Feelings_Of_A_Noble_Biscayan_At_One_Of_Those_Funerals
1.ww_-_For_The_Spot_Where_The_Hermitage_Stood_On_St._Herbert's_Island,_Derwentwater.
1.ww_-_From_The_Cuckoo_And_The_Nightingale
1.ww_-_From_The_Dark_Chambers_Of_Dejection_Freed
1.ww_-_From_The_Italian_Of_Michael_Angelo
1.ww_-_Gipsies
1.ww_-_Guilt_And_Sorrow,_Or,_Incidents_Upon_Salisbury_Plain
1.ww_-_Hail-_Twilight,_Sovereign_Of_One_Peaceful_Hour
1.ww_-_Here_Pause-_The_Poet_Claims_At_Least_This_Praise
1.ww_-_Inside_of_King's_College_Chapel,_Cambridge
1.ww_-_Invocation_To_The_Earth,_February_1816
1.ww_-_It_Is_a_Beauteous_Evening
1.ww_-_It_Is_No_Spirit_Who_From_Heaven_Hath_Flown
1.ww_-_Lament_Of_Mary_Queen_Of_Scots
1.ww_-_Laodamia
1.ww_-_Lines_On_The_Expected_Invasion,_1803
1.ww_-_Lines_Written_As_A_School_Exercise_At_Hawkshead,_Anno_Aetatis_14
1.ww_-_Lines_Written_In_Early_Spring
1.ww_-_Lines_Written_On_A_Blank_Leaf_In_A_Copy_Of_The_Authors_Poem_The_Excursion,
1.ww_-_London,_1802
1.ww_-_Look_Now_On_That_Adventurer_Who_Hath_Paid
1.ww_-_Lucy_Gray_[or_Solitude]
1.ww_-_Maternal_Grief
1.ww_-_Memorials_Of_A_Tour_In_Scotland
1.ww_-_Memorials_Of_A_Tour_In_Scotland-_1803
1.ww_-_Memorials_Of_A_Tour_In_Scotland-_1803_X._Rob_Roys_Grave
1.ww_-_Methought_I_Saw_The_Footsteps_Of_A_Throne
1.ww_-_Michael-_A_Pastoral_Poem
1.ww_-_Most_Sweet_it_is
1.ww_-_Nutting
1.ww_-_October,_1803
1.ww_-_Ode
1.ww_-_Ode_on_Intimations_of_Immortality
1.ww_-_Ode_to_Duty
1.ww_-_Ode_To_Lycoris._May_1817
1.ww_-_Oer_The_Wide_Earth,_On_Mountain_And_On_Plain
1.ww_-_Oerweening_Statesmen_Have_Full_Long_Relied
1.ww_-_On_A_Celebrated_Event_In_Ancient_History
1.ww_-_Personal_Talk
1.ww_-_Resolution_And_Independence
1.ww_-_Ruth
1.ww_-_September_1,_1802
1.ww_-_Siege_Of_Vienna_Raised_By_Jihn_Sobieski
1.ww_-_Song_at_the_Feast_of_Brougham_Castle
1.ww_-_Stanzas_Written_In_My_Pocket_Copy_Of_Thomsons_Castle_Of_Indolence
1.ww_-_Star-Gazers
1.ww_-_Stepping_Westward
1.ww_-_Surprised_By_Joy
1.ww_-_The_Affliction_Of_Margaret
1.ww_-_The_Birth_Of_Love
1.ww_-_The_Brothers
1.ww_-_The_Eagle_and_the_Dove
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_II-_Book_First-_The_Wanderer
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_IV-_Book_Third-_Despondency
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_IX-_Book_Eighth-_The_Parsonage
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_V-_Book_Fouth-_Despondency_Corrected
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_VII-_Book_Sixth-_The_Churchyard_Among_the_Mountains
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_X-_Book_Ninth-_Discourse_of_the_Wanderer,_and_an_Evening_Visit_to_the_Lake
1.ww_-_The_Forsaken
1.ww_-_The_French_Revolution_as_it_appeared_to_Enthusiasts
1.ww_-_The_Germans_On_The_Heighs_Of_Hochheim
1.ww_-_The_Happy_Warrior
1.ww_-_The_Highland_Broach
1.ww_-_The_Horn_Of_Egremont_Castle
1.ww_-_The_Idiot_Boy
1.ww_-_The_Longest_Day
1.ww_-_The_Morning_Of_The_Day_Appointed_For_A_General_Thanksgiving._January_18,_1816
1.ww_-_The_Oak_And_The_Broom
1.ww_-_The_Old_Cumberland_Beggar
1.ww_-_The_Passing_of_the_Elder_Bards
1.ww_-_The_Prelude,_Book_1-_Childhood_And_School-Time
1.ww_-_The_Primrose_of_the_Rock
1.ww_-_The_Prioresss_Tale_[from_Chaucer]
1.ww_-_The_Recluse_-_Book_First
1.ww_-_There_is_an_Eminence,--of_these_our_hills
1.ww_-_The_Reverie_of_Poor_Susan
1.ww_-_There_Was_A_Boy
1.ww_-_The_Simplon_Pass
1.ww_-_The_Trosachs
1.ww_-_The_Virgin
1.ww_-_The_Waggoner_-_Canto_First
1.ww_-_The_Waggoner_-_Canto_Third
1.ww_-_Three_Years_She_Grew_in_Sun_and_Shower
1.ww_-_To_a_Highland_Girl_(At_Inversneyde,_upon_Loch_Lomond)
1.ww_-_To_a_Sky-Lark
1.ww_-_To_a_Skylark
1.ww_-_To_Dora
1.ww_-_To_H._C.
1.ww_-_To_Lady_Eleanor_Butler_and_the_Honourable_Miss_Ponsonby,
1.ww_-_To_May
1.ww_-_To--_On_Her_First_Ascent_To_The_Summit_Of_Helvellyn
1.ww_-_To_Sir_George_Howland_Beaumont,_Bart_From_the_South-West_Coast_Or_Cumberland_1811
1.ww_-_To_Sleep
1.ww_-_To_The_Same_Flower_(Second_Poem)
1.ww_-_To_The_Small_Celandine
1.ww_-_Translation_Of_Part_Of_The_First_Book_Of_The_Aeneid
1.ww_-_Upon_Perusing_The_Forgoing_Epistle_Thirty_Years_After_Its_Composition
1.ww_-_Vaudracour_And_Julia
1.ww_-_Vernal_Ode
1.ww_-_We_Are_Seven
1.ww_-_With_How_Sad_Steps,_O_Moon,_Thou_Climb'st_the_Sky
1.ww_-_With_Ships_the_Sea_was_Sprinkled_Far_and_Nigh
1.ww_-_Written_In_A_Blank_Leaf_Of_Macpherson's_Ossian
1.yby_-_In_Praise_of_God_(from_Avoda)
1.yni_-_Hymn_from_the_Heavens
20.01_-_Charyapada_-_Old_Bengali_Mystic_Poems
20.04_-_Act_II:_The_Play_on_Earth
2.01_-_AT_THE_STAR_THEATRE
2.01_-_Mandala_One
2.01_-_The_Road_of_Trials
2.01_-_The_Sefirot
2.01_-_The_Yoga_and_Its_Objects
2.01_-_War.
2.02_-_Atomic_Motions
2.02_-_Habit_2__Begin_with_the_End_in_Mind
2.02_-_Indra,_Giver_of_Light
2.02_-_Meeting_With_the_Goddess
2.02_-_On_Letters
2.02_-_THE_DURGA_PUJA_FESTIVAL
2.02_-_The_Ishavasyopanishad_with_a_commentary_in_English
2.02_-_The_Mother_Archetype
2.02_-_THE_SCINTILLA
2.03_-_Atomic_Forms_And_Their_Combinations
2.03_-_Indra_and_the_Thought-Forces
2.03_-_Karmayogin__A_Commentary_on_the_Isha_Upanishad
2.03_-_On_Medicine
2.03_-_The_Christian_Phenomenon_and_Faith_in_the_Incarnation
2.03_-_THE_ENIGMA_OF_BOLOGNA
2.03_-_The_Pyx
2.03_-_The_Supreme_Divine
2.04_-_Agni,_the_Illumined_Will
2.04_-_ON_PRIESTS
2.04_-_Positive_Aspects_of_the_Mother-Complex
2.04_-_The_Divine_and_the_Undivine
2.04_-_The_Living_Church_and_Christ-Omega
2.05_-_Apotheosis
2.05_-_Infinite_Worlds
2.05_-_On_Poetry
2.05_-_ON_THE_VIRTUOUS
2.05_-_Renunciation
2.05_-_The_Religion_of_Tomorrow
2.05_-_The_Tale_of_the_Vampires_Kingdom
2.05_-_VISIT_TO_THE_SINTHI_BRAMO_SAMAJ
2.06_-_Two_Tales_of_Seeking_and_Losing
2.06_-_Works_Devotion_and_Knowledge
2.07_-_BANKIM_CHANDRA
2.07_-_I_Also_Try_to_Tell_My_Tale
2.07_-_The_Cup
2.07_-_The_Knowledge_and_the_Ignorance
2.07_-_The_Upanishad_in_Aphorism
2.08_-_ALICE_IN_WONDERLAND
2.08_-_AT_THE_STAR_THEATRE_(II)
2.08_-_The_Branches_of_The_Archetypal_Man
2.08_-_The_God_of_Love_is_his_own_proof
2.08_-_The_Sword
2.09_-_On_Sadhana
2.09_-_SEVEN_REASONS_WHY_A_SCIENTIST_BELIEVES_IN_GOD
2.09_-_The_Pantacle
2.0_-_THE_ANTICHRIST
2.1.02_-_Love_and_Death
2.1.02_-_Nature_The_World-Manifestation
2.1.03_-_Man_and_Superman
2.10_-_Conclusion
2.10_-_On_Vedic_Interpretation
2.10_-_THE_MASTER_AND_NARENDRA
2.10_-_The_Primordial_Kings__Their_Shattering
2.10_-_The_Vision_of_the_World-Spirit_-_Time_the_Destroyer
2.11_-_The_Modes_of_the_Self
2.11_-_THE_TOMB_SONG
2.11_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_IN_CALCUTTA
2.12_-_THE_MASTERS_REMINISCENCES
2.13_-_Exclusive_Concentration_of_Consciousness-Force_and_the_Ignorance
2.13_-_On_Psychology
2.13_-_ON_THOSE_WHO_ARE_SUBLIME
2.13_-_The_Difficulties_of_the_Mental_Being
2.13_-_THE_MASTER_AT_THE_HOUSES_OF_BALARM_AND_GIRISH
2.14_-_AT_RAMS_HOUSE
2.14_-_The_Unpacking_of_God
2.1.5.1_-_Study_of_Works_of_Sri_Aurobindo_and_the_Mother
2.15_-_On_the_Gods_and_Asuras
2.16_-_Oneness
2.16_-_Power_of_Imagination
2.16_-_The_Integral_Knowledge_and_the_Aim_of_Life;_Four_Theories_of_Existence
2.16_-_VISIT_TO_NANDA_BOSES_HOUSE
2.1.7.07_-_On_the_Verse_and_Structure_of_the_Poem
2.1.7.08_-_Comments_on_Specific_Lines_and_Passages_of_the_Poem
2.17_-_December_1938
2.17_-_ON_POETS
2.17_-_THE_MASTER_ON_HIMSELF_AND_HIS_EXPERIENCES
2.17_-_The_Progress_to_Knowledge_-_God,_Man_and_Nature
2.18_-_January_1939
2.18_-_SRI_RAMAKRISHNA_AT_SYAMPUKUR
2.18_-_The_Evolutionary_Process_-_Ascent_and_Integration
2.18_-_The_Soul_and_Its_Liberation
2.19_-_Out_of_the_Sevenfold_Ignorance_towards_the_Sevenfold_Knowledge
2.19_-_THE_MASTER_AND_DR._SARKAR
2.19_-_The_Planes_of_Our_Existence
2.2.03_-_The_Psychic_Being
22.04_-_On_The_Brink(I)
22.05_-_On_The_Brink(2)
22.06_-_On_The_Brink(3)
2.20_-_The_Lower_Triple_Purusha
2.20_-_THE_MASTERS_TRAINING_OF_HIS_DISCIPLES
2.21_-_1940
2.21_-_IN_THE_COMPANY_OF_DEVOTEES_AT_SYAMPUKUR
2.21_-_The_Ladder_of_Self-transcendence
2.21_-_The_Order_of_the_Worlds
2.2.1_-_The_Prusna_Upanishads
2.22_-_Rebirth_and_Other_Worlds;_Karma,_the_Soul_and_Immortality
2.22_-_The_Supreme_Secret
2.23_-_Man_and_the_Evolution
2.2.3_-_The_Aitereya_Upanishad
2.23_-_The_Core_of_the_Gita.s_Meaning
2.24_-_Back_to_Back__Face_to_Face__and_The_Process_of_Sawing_Through
2.24_-_Gnosis_and_Ananda
2.2.4_-_Taittiriya_Upanishad
2.24_-_The_Evolution_of_the_Spiritual_Man
2.24_-_THE_MASTERS_LOVE_FOR_HIS_DEVOTEES
2.25_-_AFTER_THE_PASSING_AWAY
2.25_-_List_of_Topics_in_Each_Talk
2.25_-_Mercies_and_Judgements_of_Knowledge
2.26_-_The_First_and_Second_Unions
2.28_-_The_Divine_Life
2.3.01_-_The_Planes_or_Worlds_of_Consciousness
2.3.02_-_The_Supermind_or_Supramental
2.3.06_-_The_Mind
2.3.07_-_The_Vital_Being_and_Vital_Consciousness
2.3.08_-_The_Mother's_Help_in_Difficulties
2.30_-_The_Uniting_of_the_Names_45_and_52
2.3.1_-_Ego_and_Its_Forms
2.3.1_-_Svetasvatara_Upanishad
2.31_-_The_Elevation_Attained_Through_Sabbath
2.3.2_-_Chhandogya_Upanishad
24.01_-_Narads_Visit_to_King_Aswapathy
24.04_-_Notes_on_Savitri_III
24.05_-_Vision_of_Dante
25.01_-_An_Italian_Stanza
25.02_-_HYMN_TO_DAWN
25.06_-_FORWARD
25.07_-_TEARS_OF_GRIEF
25.08_-_THY_GRACE
25.09_-_CHILDRENS_SONG
25.10_-_WHEREFORE_THIS_HURRY?
25.12_-_AGNI
28.02_-_An_Impression
29.03_-_In_Her_Company
29.05_-_The_Bride_of_Brahman
29.06_-_There_is_also_another,_similar_or_parallel_story_in_the_Veda_about_the_God_Agni,_about_the_disappearance_of_this
2_-_Other_Hymns_to_Agni
30.02_-_Greek_Drama
3.00.2_-_Introduction
30.05_-_Rhythm_in_Poetry
30.07_-_The_Poet_and_the_Yogi
30.09_-_Lines_of_Tantra_(Charyapada)
30.11_-_Modern_Poetry
30.12_-_The_Obscene_and_the_Ugly_-_Form_and_Essence
30.14_-_Rabindranath_and_Modernism
30.18_-_Boris_Pasternak
3.01_-_Forms_of_Rebirth
3.01_-_Hymn_to_Matter
3.01_-_The_Mercurial_Fountain
3.01_-_The_Principles_of_Ritual
3.02_-_King_and_Queen
3.02_-_Mysticism
3.02_-_SOL
3.02_-_The_Practice_Use_of_Dream-Analysis
3.02_-_The_Soul_in_the_Soul_World_after_Death
3.03_-_ON_INVOLUNTARY_BLISS
3.03_-_SULPHUR
3.03_-_The_Consummation_of_Mysticism
3.03_-_The_Godward_Emotions
3.04_-_BEFORE_SUNRISE
3.04_-_Folly_Of_The_Fear_Of_Death
3.04_-_Immersion_in_the_Bath
3.04_-_LUNA
3.04_-_The_Way_of_Devotion
3.05_-_SAL
3.05_-_The_Formula_of_I.A.O.
3.05_-_The_Physical_World_and_its_Connection_with_the_Soul_and_Spirit-Lands
3.06_-_The_Delight_of_the_Divine
3.06_-_UPON_THE_MOUNT_OF_OLIVES
3.07_-_The_Ananda_Brahman
3.07_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Soul
3.07_-_The_Formula_of_the_Holy_Grail
3.08_-_Of_Equilibrium
3.08_-_Purification
3.09_-_Evil
3.09_-_Of_Silence_and_Secrecy
3.09_-_The_Return_of_the_Soul
3.0_-_THE_ETERNAL_RECURRENCE
3.1.01_-_Distinctive_Features_of_the_Integral_Yoga
3.1.01_-_The_Problem_of_Suffering_and_Evil
3.1.02_-_Asceticism_and_the_Integral_Yoga
3.1.02_-_Spiritual_Evolution_and_the_Supramental
3.1.02_-_Who
3.1.04_-_Transformation_in_the_Integral_Yoga
3.1.05_-_A_Vision_of_Science
31.05_-_Vivekananda
3.1.07_-_A_Tree
3.1.08_-_To_the_Sea
3.1.09_-_Revelation
3.10_-_Of_the_Gestures
3.10_-_The_New_Birth
31.10_-_East_and_West
3.1.11_-_Appeal
3.1.15_-_Rebirth
3.11_-_Of_Our_Lady_Babalon
3.1.23_-_The_Rishi
3.1.24_-_In_the_Moonlight
3.12_-_Of_the_Bloody_Sacrifice
3.12_-_ON_OLD_AND_NEW_TABLETS
3.13_-_THE_CONVALESCENT
3.16.1_-_Of_the_Oath
3.16_-_THE_SEVEN_SEALS_OR_THE_YES_AND_AMEN_SONG
3.18_-_Of_Clairvoyance_and_the_Body_of_Light
31_Hymns_to_the_Star_Goddess
3.2.03_-_To_the_Ganges
32.06_-_The_Novel_Alchemy
3.2.08_-_Bhakti_Yoga_and_Vaishnavism
32.10_-_A_Letter
3.2.10_-_Christianity_and_Theosophy
32.11_-_Life_and_Self-Control_(A_Letter)
3.21_-_Of_Black_Magic
3.3.01_-_The_Superman
3.3.02_-_All-Will_and_Free-Will
33.05_-_Muraripukur_-_II
33.08_-_I_Tried_Sannyas
33.10_-_Pondicherry_I
33.11_-_Pondicherry_II
33.14_-_I_Played_Football
3.3.1_-_Agni,_the_Divine_Will-Force
34.02_-_Hymn_To_All-Gods
34.03_-_Hymn_To_Dawn
3.4.03_-_Materialism
34.05_-_Hymn_to_the_Mental_Being
34.06_-_Hymn_to_Sindhu
34.07_-_The_Bride_of_Brahman
34.09_-_Hymn_to_the_Pillar
3.4.1.01_-_Poetry_and_Sadhana
34.10_-_Hymn_To_Earth
34.11_-_Hymn_to_Peace_and_Power
3.4.1_-_The_Subconscient_and_the_Integral_Yoga
35.02_-_Hymn_to_Hara-Gauri
3.5.02_-_Thoughts_and_Glimpses
3-5_Full_Circle
3.6.01_-_Heraclitus
36.07_-_An_Introduction_To_The_Vedas
36.08_-_A_Commentary_on_the_First_Six_Suktas_of_Rigveda
37.01_-_Yama_-_Nachiketa_(Katha_Upanishad)
37.02_-_The_Story_of_Jabala-Satyakama
37.03_-_Satyakama_And_Upakoshala
37.04_-_The_Story_Of_Rishi_Yajnavalkya
37.07_-_Ushasti_Chakrayana_(Chhandogya_Upanishad)
3.7.1.01_-_Rebirth
3.7.1.02_-_The_Reincarnating_Soul
3.7.1.05_-_The_Significance_of_Rebirth
3.7.1.06_-_The_Ascending_Unity
3.7.1.09_-_Karma_and_Freedom
3.7.1.12_-_Karma_and_Justice
3.7.2.03_-_Mind_Nature_and_Law_of_Karma
3.7.2.04_-_The_Higher_Lines_of_Karma
38.04_-_Great_Time
38.05_-_Living_Matter
38.06_-_Ravana_Vanquished
3_-_Commentaries_and_Annotated_Translations
40.01_-_November_24,_1926
4.01_-_Sweetness_in_Prayer
4.01_-_The_Presence_of_God_in_the_World
4.02_-_Autobiographical_Evidence
4.02_-_Existence_And_Character_Of_The_Images
4.02_-_GOLD_AND_SPIRIT
4.02_-_Humanity_in_Progress
4.02_-_The_Integral_Perfection
4.03_-_Prayer_to_the_Ever-greater_Christ
4.03_-_The_Meaning_of_Human_Endeavor
4.03_-_The_Senses_And_Mental_Pictures
4.03_-_THE_TRANSFORMATION_OF_THE_KING
4.03_-_THE_ULTIMATE_EARTH
4.04_-_In_the_Total_Christ
4.04_-_THE_REGENERATION_OF_THE_KING
4.05_-_THE_DARK_SIDE_OF_THE_KING
4.06_-_Purification-the_Lower_Mentality
4.06_-_THE_KING_AS_ANTHROPOS
4.07_-_Purification-Intelligence_and_Will
4.07_-_THE_RELATION_OF_THE_KING-SYMBOL_TO_CONSCIOUSNESS
4.08_-_THE_RELIGIOUS_PROBLEM_OF_THE_KINGS_RENEWAL
4.08_-_THE_VOLUNTARY_BEGGAR
4.09_-_REGINA
4.10_-_AT_NOON
4.11_-_The_Perfection_of_Equality
4.12_-_The_Way_of_Equality
4.1.3_-_Imperfections_and_Periods_of_Arrest
4.14_-_THE_SONG_OF_MELANCHOLY
4.18_-_Faith_and_shakti
4.18_-_THE_ASS_FESTIVAL
4.1_-_Jnana
4.2.01_-_The_Mother_of_Dreams
4.2.03_-_The_Birth_of_Sin
4.2.04_-_Epiphany
4.2_-_Karma
4.3.1_-_The_Hostile_Forces_and_the_Difficulties_of_Yoga
4.3_-_Bhakti
4.41_-_Chapter_One
4.42_-_Chapter_Two
4.43_-_Chapter_Three
5.01_-_ADAM_AS_THE_ARCANE_SUBSTANCE
5.02_-_Against_Teleological_Concept
5.03_-_ADAM_AS_THE_FIRST_ADEPT
5.03_-_The_Divine_Body
5.03_-_The_World_Is_Not_Eternal
5.04_-_Formation_Of_The_World
5.04_-_THE_POLARITY_OF_ADAM
5.05_-_THE_OLD_ADAM
5.06_-_Supermind_in_the_Evolution
5.06_-_THE_TRANSFORMATION
5.08_-_ADAM_AS_TOTALITY
5.1.01.1_-_The_Book_of_the_Herald
5.1.01.2_-_The_Book_of_the_Statesman
5.1.01.3_-_The_Book_of_the_Assembly
5.1.01.4_-_The_Book_of_Partings
5.1.01.5_-_The_Book_of_Achilles
5.1.01.6_-_The_Book_of_the_Chieftains
5.1.01.7_-_The_Book_of_the_Woman
5.1.01.8_-_The_Book_of_the_Gods
5.1.01.9_-_Book_IX
5.1.02_-_Ahana
5.2.01_-_The_Descent_of_Ahana
5.2.01_-_Word-Formation
5.2.02_-_The_Meditations_of_Mandavya
5_-_The_Phenomenology_of_the_Spirit_in_Fairytales
6.01_-_Proem
6.01_-_THE_ALCHEMICAL_VIEW_OF_THE_UNION_OF_OPPOSITES
6.02_-_Great_Meteorological_Phenomena,_Etc
6.03_-_Extraordinary_And_Paradoxical_Telluric_Phenomena
6.04_-_THE_MEANING_OF_THE_ALCHEMICAL_PROCEDURE
6.04_-_The_Plague_Athens
6.05_-_THE_PSYCHOLOGICAL_INTERPRETATION_OF_THE_PROCEDURE
6.07_-_THE_MONOCOLUS
6.08_-_THE_CONTENT_AND_MEANING_OF_THE_FIRST_TWO_STAGES
6.09_-_Imaginary_Visions
6.09_-_THE_THIRD_STAGE_-_THE_UNUS_MUNDUS
6.0_-_Conscious,_Unconscious,_and_Individuation
6.10_-_THE_SELF_AND_THE_BOUNDS_OF_KNOWLEDGE
7.08_-_Sincerity
7.10_-_Order
7.14_-_Modesty
7.16_-_Sympathy
7.2.06_-_Rose_of_God
7.3.13_-_Ascent
7.5.32_-_Krishna
7.5.69_-_The_Inner_Fields
7.6.01_-_Symbol_Moon
7_-_Yoga_of_Sri_Aurobindo
9.99_-_Glossary
Aeneid
A_God's_Labour
Apology
Averroes_Search
Blazing_P2_-_Map_the_Stages_of_Conventional_Consciousness
Blazing_P3_-_Explore_the_Stages_of_Postconventional_Consciousness
Book_1_-_The_Council_of_the_Gods
BOOK_I._-_Augustine_censures_the_pagans,_who_attributed_the_calamities_of_the_world,_and_especially_the_sack_of_Rome_by_the_Goths,_to_the_Christian_religion_and_its_prohibition_of_the_worship_of_the_gods
BOOK_II._-_A_review_of_the_calamities_suffered_by_the_Romans_before_the_time_of_Christ,_showing_that_their_gods_had_plunged_them_into_corruption_and_vice
BOOK_III._-_The_external_calamities_of_Rome
BOOK_II._--_PART_I._ANTHROPOGENESIS.
BOOK_II._--_PART_III._ADDENDA._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_II._--_PART_II._THE_ARCHAIC_SYMBOLISM_OF_THE_WORLD-RELIGIONS
BOOK_I._--_PART_I._COSMIC_EVOLUTION
BOOK_I._--_PART_III._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_I._--_PART_II._THE_EVOLUTION_OF_SYMBOLISM_IN_ITS_APPROXIMATE_ORDER
BOOK_IV._-_That_empire_was_given_to_Rome_not_by_the_gods,_but_by_the_One_True_God
BOOK_IX._-_Of_those_who_allege_a_distinction_among_demons,_some_being_good_and_others_evil
Book_of_Exodus
Book_of_Genesis
Book_of_Imaginary_Beings_(text)
Book_of_Proverbs
Book_of_Psalms
BOOK_VIII._-_Some_account_of_the_Socratic_and_Platonic_philosophy,_and_a_refutation_of_the_doctrine_of_Apuleius_that_the_demons_should_be_worshipped_as_mediators_between_gods_and_men
BOOK_VII._-_Of_the_select_gods_of_the_civil_theology,_and_that_eternal_life_is_not_obtained_by_worshipping_them
BOOK_VI._-_Of_Varros_threefold_division_of_theology,_and_of_the_inability_of_the_gods_to_contri_bute_anything_to_the_happiness_of_the_future_life
BOOK_V._-_Of_fate,_freewill,_and_God's_prescience,_and_of_the_source_of_the_virtues_of_the_ancient_Romans
BOOK_XI._-_Augustine_passes_to_the_second_part_of_the_work,_in_which_the_origin,_progress,_and_destinies_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_are_discussed.Speculations_regarding_the_creation_of_the_world
BOOK_XIII._-_That_death_is_penal,_and_had_its_origin_in_Adam's_sin
BOOK_XII._-_Of_the_creation_of_angels_and_men,_and_of_the_origin_of_evil
BOOK_XIV._-_Of_the_punishment_and_results_of_mans_first_sin,_and_of_the_propagation_of_man_without_lust
BOOK_XIX._-_A_review_of_the_philosophical_opinions_regarding_the_Supreme_Good,_and_a_comparison_of_these_opinions_with_the_Christian_belief_regarding_happiness
BOOK_X._-_Porphyrys_doctrine_of_redemption
BOOK_XVIII._-_A_parallel_history_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_from_the_time_of_Abraham_to_the_end_of_the_world
BOOK_XVII._-_The_history_of_the_city_of_God_from_the_times_of_the_prophets_to_Christ
BOOK_XVI._-_The_history_of_the_city_of_God_from_Noah_to_the_time_of_the_kings_of_Israel
BOOK_XV._-_The_progress_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_traced_by_the_sacred_history
BOOK_XXII._-_Of_the_eternal_happiness_of_the_saints,_the_resurrection_of_the_body,_and_the_miracles_of_the_early_Church
BOOK_XXI._-_Of_the_eternal_punishment_of_the_wicked_in_hell,_and_of_the_various_objections_urged_against_it
BOOK_XX._-_Of_the_last_judgment,_and_the_declarations_regarding_it_in_the_Old_and_New_Testaments
BS_1_-_Introduction_to_the_Idea_of_God
CASE_1_-_JOSHUS_DOG
Chapter_III_-_WHEREIN_IS_RELATED_THE_DROLL_WAY_IN_WHICH_DON_QUIXOTE_HAD_HIMSELF_DUBBED_A_KNIGHT
Chapter_I_-_WHICH_TREATS_OF_THE_CHARACTER_AND_PURSUITS_OF_THE_FAMOUS_GENTLEMAN_DON_QUIXOTE_OF_LA_MANCHA
COSA_-_BOOK_I
COSA_-_BOOK_II
COSA_-_BOOK_III
COSA_-_BOOK_IV
COSA_-_BOOK_IX
COSA_-_BOOK_V
COSA_-_BOOK_VII
COSA_-_BOOK_VIII
COSA_-_BOOK_X
COSA_-_BOOK_XI
COSA_-_BOOK_XII
COSA_-_BOOK_XIII
Cratylus
Deutsches_Requiem
DS3
DS4
ENNEAD_01.01_-_The_Organism_and_the_Self.
ENNEAD_01.06_-_Of_Beauty.
ENNEAD_01.08_-_Of_the_Nature_and_Origin_of_Evils.
ENNEAD_02.01_-_Of_the_Heaven.
ENNEAD_02.02_-_About_the_Movement_of_the_Heavens.
ENNEAD_02.03_-_Whether_Astrology_is_of_any_Value.
ENNEAD_02.08_-_Of_Sight,_or_of_Why_Distant_Objects_Seem_Small.
ENNEAD_02.09_-_Against_the_Gnostics;_or,_That_the_Creator_and_the_World_are_Not_Evil.
ENNEAD_03.01_-_Concerning_Fate.
ENNEAD_03.02_-_Of_Providence.
ENNEAD_03.04_-_Of_Our_Individual_Guardian.
ENNEAD_03.05_-_Of_Love,_or_Eros.
ENNEAD_03.06_-_Of_the_Impassibility_of_Incorporeal_Entities_(Soul_and_and_Matter).
ENNEAD_03.07_-_Of_Time_and_Eternity.
ENNEAD_03.08b_-_Of_Nature,_Contemplation_and_Unity.
ENNEAD_04.03_-_Problems_About_the_Soul.
ENNEAD_04.03_-_Psychological_Questions.
ENNEAD_04.04_-_Questions_About_the_Soul.
ENNEAD_04.07_-_Of_the_Immortality_of_the_Soul:_Polemic_Against_Materialism.
ENNEAD_04.08_-_Of_the_Descent_of_the_Soul_Into_the_Body.
ENNEAD_05.01_-_The_Three_Principal_Hypostases,_or_Forms_of_Existence.
ENNEAD_05.08_-_Concerning_Intelligible_Beauty.
ENNEAD_06.05_-_The_One_and_Identical_Being_is_Everywhere_Present_In_Its_Entirety.345
ENNEAD_06.05_-_The_One_Identical_Essence_is_Everywhere_Entirely_Present.
ENNEAD_06.07_-_How_Ideas_Multiplied,_and_the_Good.
ENNEAD_06.09_-_Of_the_Good_and_the_One.
Epistle_to_the_Romans
Euthyphro
First_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Thessalonians
For_a_Breath_I_Tarry
Gods_Script
Gorgias
Guru_Granth_Sahib_first_part
Ion
I._THE_ATTRACTIVE_POWER_OF_GOD
Jaap_Sahib_Text_(Guru_Gobind_Singh)
Liber_111_-_The_Book_of_Wisdom_-_LIBER_ALEPH_VEL_CXI
Liber_46_-_The_Key_of_the_Mysteries
Liber_71_-_The_Voice_of_the_Silence_-_The_Two_Paths_-_The_Seven_Portals
Maps_of_Meaning_text
Medea_-_A_Vergillian_Cento
Meno
MoM_References
Phaedo
Prayers_and_Meditations_by_Baha_u_llah_text
r1912_07_23
r1913_06_16
r1913_06_16b
r1913_11_15
r1914_01_03
r1914_04_05
r1914_06_14
r1914_07_20
r1914_07_24
r1914_08_05
r1914_08_13
r1914_08_16
r1915_05_21
r1917_02_16
Sayings_of_Sri_Ramakrishna_(text)
Sophist
Symposium_translated_by_B_Jowett
Tablet_1_-
Tablets_of_Baha_u_llah_text
Talks_026-050
Talks_076-099
Talks_125-150
Talks_500-550
Talks_600-652
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_1
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_2
The_Act_of_Creation_text
Theaetetus
The_Aleph
The_Book_of_Certitude_-_P1
The_Book_of_Certitude_-_P2
The_Book_of_Job
The_Book_of_Joshua
The_Book_of_the_Prophet_Isaiah
The_Book_of_Wisdom
The_Coming_Race_Contents
The_Divine_Names_Text_(Dionysis)
The_Dream_of_a_Ridiculous_Man
The_Dwellings_of_the_Philosophers
The_Egg
The_Epistle_of_James
The_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Ephesians
The_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Philippians
the_Eternal_Wisdom
The_Fearful_Sphere_of_Pascal
The_First_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Corinthians
The_First_Epistle_of_Peter
The_First_Letter_of_John
The_Five,_Ranks_of_The_Apparent_and_the_Real
The_Gold_Bug
The_Golden_Verses_of_Pythagoras
The_Gospel_According_to_John
The_Gospel_According_to_Luke
The_Gospel_According_to_Mark
The_Gospel_According_to_Matthew
The_Gospel_of_Thomas
The_Hidden_Words_text
The_Immortal
The_Letter_to_the_Hebrews
The_Library_of_Babel
The_Library_Of_Babel_2
The_Logomachy_of_Zos
The_Mirror_of_Enigmas
The_Pilgrims_Progress
The_Poems_of_Cold_Mountain
The_Revelation_of_Jesus_Christ_or_the_Apocalypse
The_Second_Epistle_of_Paul_to_Timothy
The_Second_Epistle_of_Peter
The_Shadow_Out_Of_Time
The_Theologians
Thus_Spoke_Zarathustra_text
Timaeus
Verses_of_Vemana

PRIMARY CLASS

Place
the_Worlds
SIMILAR TITLES
Heaven
heavenly
Secrets of Heaven
The Doors of Perception + Heaven and Hell
The Hound of Heaven
the Temple-Tower to Heaven

DEFINITIONS


TERMS STARTING WITH

Heaven (according to different sources). He is to

Heaven, according to Pirke Rabbi Eliezer, Elijah is

Heaven along with the jinn, who thenceforth

Heaven along with the other “saints in chains.

Heaven; also one of the 70 childbed amulet angels.

Heaven, although he is said to reside in the 7th

Heaven among the elect.

Heaven and are to be numbered among the fallen

Heaven and Hell ::: Every ancient exoteric religion taught that the so-called heavens are divided into steps or grades ofascending bliss and purity; and the so-called hells into steps or grades of increasing purgation orsuffering. Now the esoteric doctrine or occultism teaches that the one is not a punishment, nor is theother strictly speaking a reward. The teaching is, simply, that each entity after physical death is drawn tothe appropriate sphere to which the karmic destiny of the entity and the entity's own character andimpulses magnetically attract it. As a man works, as a man sows, in his life, that and that only shall hereap after death. Good seed produces good fruit; bad seed, tares -- and perhaps even nothing of value orof spiritual use follows a negative and colorless life.After the second death, the human monad "goes" to devachan -- often called in theosophical literature theheaven-world. There are many degrees in devachan: the highest, the intermediate, and the lowest. Whatbecomes of the entity, on the other hand, the lower human soul, that is so befouled and weighted withearth thought and the lower instincts that it cannot rise? There may be enough in it of the spirit nature tohold it together as an entity and enable it to become a reincarnating being, but it is foul, it is heavy; itstendency is consequently downwards. Can it therefore rise into a heavenly felicity? Can it go even intothe lower realms of devachan and there enjoy its modicum of the beatitude, bliss, of everything that isnoble and beautiful? No. There is an appropriate sphere for every degree of development of the ego-soul,and it gravitates to that sphere and remains there until it is thoroughly purged, until the sin has beenwashed out, so to say. These are the so-called hells, beneath even the lowest ranges of devachan; whereasthe arupa heavens are the highest parts of the devachan. Nirvana is a very different thing from theheavens. (See also Kama-Loka, Avichi, Devachan, Nirvana)

Heaven and Hell In Christian theology, the abodes of Deity and the celestial hierarchy on the one hand, and of Satan and his fallen angels on the other hand; the final goal of those who are saved and of those who are damned. The origin of the doctrine is founded in the ancient Mystery teachings concerning the human afterdeath experiences and the corresponding experiences passed through by the candidate for initiation. Hell may be likened to kama-loka and also avichi, though neither is eternal. Kama-loka is better represented, however, by purgatory. Heaven is a reflection of devachan, blended also with ideas of nirvanic states. Thus heaven and hell should both be used in the plural, as is commonly the case in their non-Christian equivalents: Elysium, nirvana, Paradise, Valhalla, Olympus, and many other names for heaven; and Tartarus, Gehenna, She’ol, Niflheim, etc., for hell.

Heaven and hell may denote states of consciousness experienced in daily life on earth. A rough division of cosmic spheres makes heaven the highest, hell or Tartarus the lowest, with the earth beneath heaven, and the underworld beneath it and preceding Tartarus. The crystalline spheres of medieval astronomy are called heavens surrounding the earth concentrically. Far from being adjudicated by a deity to happiness or torment, after death a person goes to that region to which he is attracted by the affinities which he has set up during his life. Thus theosophy teaches the existence of almost endless and widely varying spheres or regions, all inhabited by peregrinating entities; and of these regions the higher can be dubbed the heavens and the lowest the hells, and the intermediate can be called the regions of experiences and purgation. All spheres possessing sufficient materialized substance to be called imbodied spheres are hells by contrast with the ethereal and spiritual globes of the heavens. Therefore in a sense and on a smaller scale, the lower globes of a planetary chain may be called hells, and the higher globes of the chain, by contrast, heavens.

Heaven and invoked from the north [Rf Barrett,

Heaven and invoked from the south. [Rf de

Heaven and invoked from the south. [Rf. de

Heaven and invoked from the west. [Rf de Abano,

Heaven and invoked from the west. [R/l Barrett,

Heaven and I saw angels called Lords and their

Heaven and is invoked from the east. [Rf. de

Heaven and rules on Lord’s Day. He is listed

Heaven. And Talmud tells us that when God

Heaven and was corrupted. Cornelius Agrippa, in

Heaven, “appointed over that side to which

Heaven, as cited in de Abano, The Heptameron.

Heaven, as does Enoch II. [Rf Newbold, “The

Heaven,” as he confided to Solompn. When

Heaven (as in 3 Enoch and Talmud Hagiga 12b.)

Heaven, as listed in Ozar Midrashim I, 116.

Heaven, as listed in Pirke Hechaloth.

Heaven, as noted in Hechaloth Rabbati.

Heaven, as reported in the Pirke Hechaloth.

Heaven as well as of the order of confessors.

Heaven ::: A term used variously to designate such locations as the abode of a deity, or the place where those favored by God will ultimately arrive, or an area of (spiritual) activity above the material earth or the place where spiritual/ideal realities abide.

Heaven” (a title applied to the great adversary

Heaven. Calzas must be invoked from the east.

Heaven. [Cf. Hechaloth Rahbati .]

Heaven. Cf. the Levi testament in the Testament of

Heaven, cited in Pirke Hechaloth.

Heaven during the sufi’s mir’aj (ascent) to all 7

Heaven (Enoch I, 86:1) was Satan-Helel. This is an

Heaven, he assigns places to the souls of the just.

Heaven. He has not been identified by name but

Heaven). He is a Monday (or Thursday or Friday)

Heaven. He is invoked from the east. [Rf. de

Heaven. He is invoked from the south. [Rf

Heaven. He is invoked from the south. Since

Heaven. He is invoked from the south.

Heaven. He is named in Pirke Hechaloth.

Heaven; he is to be invoked from the south.

Heaven. He rules Tuesday and is invoked from

Heaven.” In ancient Persian lore, the angel of the

Heaven in charge of a group of angels (in the guise

Heaven in charge of a group of angels (in the

Heaven. In gnostic lore, they are demonic. In

Heaven. In The Book of Protection, Shamshiel is

Heaven in the form of a serpent—a form in which

Heaven, invoked from the north.

Heaven, invoked from the south.

Heaven, invoked in love charms. [Rf. de Abano,

Heaven is the abode of the Avenging Angel “who

Heaven, it will be recalled, that Paul was caught

Heaven (like Penael) and one of the intelligences

Heaven “listening for the songs of praise ascending from synagogues and houses of study below”),

Heavenly Academy—the trial body of angels

Heavenly Adam. See ’ADAM QADMON

Heavenly and earthly households.”

Heavenly Discourse, Chapter 14, called “Prepared¬

Heavenly History. See Follansbee.

Heavenly Host—a term denoting the angels

Heavenly Man: Adam Kadmon (q.v.).

Heavenly Scribe—Michael, Enoch, Vretil,

Heavenly Song.”

Heaven). Meantime he teaches geometry and the

Heaven Milliel resides in, he must be invoked

Heaven, Moses was “struck dumb with awe”;

Heaven of their earthly charges. In Jewish cere¬

Heaven, of which the chief ruler is the angel

Heaven on which a few words were written in Hebrew.” This remarkable document, so far as

Heaven, or the 10th Heaven). Mohammed claimed

Heaven. [Rf. Mathers, The Greater Key of Solo¬

Heaven. [Rf. Ozar Midrashim I, 119.]

Heaven. [Rf Pirke Hechaloth.]

Heaven. [Rf. Pirke Hechaloth .]

Heaven. [Rf. Pirke Hechaloth.]

Heaven. [Rf. Schwab, Vocabulaire de I’Angelologie.]

Heaven. [Rf The Sixth and Seventh Books of

Heaven. [Rf. Trachtenberg, Jewish Magic and

Heaven. [R/. Moore, The Loves of the Angels.]

Heavens; also one of the 12 powers engendered by

Heaven; Samael, Gadriel, 5th Heaven; Zachiel,

Heavens as guardians of the great halls. In Jewish

Heaven)—seat of the upper Paradise where manna

Heavens. Hippolytus gives the name as one of the

Heavens is clear here from the fact that the signs

Heavens; Jellinek (in Beth Ha-Midrasch) recalls a

Heaven.

Heaven.”

Heavens number 10. Here the 8th Heaven is called

Heavens.

Heavens, the 7 being Iadalbaoth, Jao, Sabaoth,

Heavens. The angel Naya’il offers Abu Yazid “a

Heavens, these cards entitling the holders of them

Heaven. Summoned up, Santanael will appear

Heaven, swearing “time shall be no more.”

Heaven that Moses encountered an angel “so tall,

Heaven (the 7th according to 3 Enoch). The irin

Heaven, the abode of God. A prince of the pre¬

Heaven, the evil ones in the 3rd Heaven (a kind of

Heaven (the grigori, for example).

Heaven. The Mohammedans also place Azrael,

Heaven. The other 6 angels are usually given as

Heaven.” The Testament of Solomon is authority

Heaven to cohabit with the daughters of men, an

Heaven to earth—-just as Adam did when he was

Heaven to perform service” (Enoch, Elijah,

Heaven, we should, accordingly, find the enthroned Annunciator camping out there.

Heaven. When he issues from the side of Hesed

Heaven). When the doors are opened, Metatron is

Heaven) where Azrael, suffragan angel of death, lodges, next to the Tree of Life. But some

Heaven, where Baradiel shares rulership with the

Heaven, where he receives prayers. In Ozar

Heaven (where, it is said, he is a prisoner).

Heaven (whither they managed, it seems, to

Heaven with 11 child-angels surrounding him

Heaven-world: The designation used by certain schools of occultism for the mental plane of existence.

heaven ::: 1. Any of the places in or beyond the sky conceived of as domains of divine beings in various religions. 2. The sky or universe as seen from the earth; the firmament. 3.* Fig. A condition or place of great happiness, delight, or pleasure. *Heaven, heaven"s, Heaven"s, heavens, heaven-air, heaven-bare, heaven-bliss, heaven-born, heaven-bound, heaven-fire, heaven-hints, heaven-leap, Heaven-light, heaven-lights, Heaven-nature"s, heaven-nymphs, heaven-pillaring, heaven-pleased, heaven-rapture"s, heaven-sent, heaven-sentience, heaven-surrounded, heaven-truth, heaven-use, heaven-worlds.

heaven; angel of the burning bush.

heaven-bird

heaven; chief of the angelic guards over

heavened ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Heaven

heavening ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Heaven

heavenize ::: v. t. --> To render like heaven or fit for heaven.

heavenliness ::: n. --> The state or quality of being heavenly.

HEAVENLY ACADEMY / HELEL

heavenly ::: a. --> Pertaining to, resembling, or inhabiting heaven; celestial; not earthly; as, heavenly regions; heavenly music.
Appropriate to heaven in character or happiness; perfect; pure; supremely blessed; as, a heavenly race; the heavenly, throng. ::: adv. --> In a manner resembling that of heaven.


heavenly apostates.

heavenly baptism). His name appears in Coptic

heavenly choirmaster, or one of them.

heavenly hall.

heavenly halls or palaces guarded over by the

heavenly halls.

heavenly host being involved in the fall). Azazel

heavenly host intone the “Gloria in Excel sis.” For

heavenly luminaries.

HEAVENLY MAN (T.B.) The planetary collective of at least 46-monads (the planetary hierarchy, the deva hierarchy, the planetary government). In our solar system, there are ten such collective beings; three greater and seven lesser. Synonyms: Planetary
Logos, Divine Manasaputra.


heavenlyminded ::: a. --> Having the thoughts and affections placed on, or suitable for, heaven and heavenly objects; devout; godly; pious.

heavenly ::: of or relating to the firmament as the abode of God; celestial. heavenlier, heavenliest, heavenliness.

heavenly Paradise mentioned in the treatise

heavenly power who descends to earth for the

heavenly register and recording angel. Radueriel

heavenly scribe, gave Enoch to the Palestinian,

heavenly scribe has been identified as Enoch,

heavenly spirit present at the union of the aged

heavenly union. In gnostic lore he is another name

heaven ::: n. --> The expanse of space surrounding the earth; esp., that which seems to be over the earth like a great arch or dome; the firmament; the sky; the place where the sun, moon, and stars appear; -- often used in the plural in this sense.
The dwelling place of the Deity; the abode of bliss; the place or state of the blessed after death.
The sovereign of heaven; God; also, the assembly of the blessed, collectively; -- used variously in this sense, as in No. 2.


heaven, or in any place, is hypothetical. Angels

heavens and the abysses danced and rejoiced

heaven. See DEVA; SVARGA.

heaven.

heaven

heavens, triple

heavenward ::: a & adv. --> Toward heaven.

heavenward ::: directed or tending towards heaven.


TERMS ANYWHERE

  "1. ‘The Golden Embryo" in Hindu cosmology; the name given to the golden-hued Egg which floated on the surface of the primeval waters. In time the egg divided into two parts, the golden top half of the shell becoming the heavens and the silver lower half the earth. 2. ‘God imaginative and therefore creative"; the ‘Spirit in the middle or Dream State"; Lord of Dream-Life who takes from the ocean of subconsciously intelligent spiritual being the conscious psychic forces which He materializes or encases in various forms of gross living matter. (Enc. Br.; A)” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works.

“1. ‘The Golden Embryo’ in Hindu cosmology; the name given to the golden-hued Egg which floated on the surface of the primeval waters. In time the egg divided into two parts, the golden top half of the shell becoming the heavens and the silver lower half the earth. 2. ‘God imaginative and therefore creative’; the ‘Spirit in the middle or Dream State’; Lord of Dream-Life who takes from the ocean of subconsciously intelligent spiritual being the conscious psychic forces which He materializes or encases in various forms of gross living matter. (Enc. Br.; A)” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo’s Works.

2. In its rational aspect, as developed especially by Plato and Aristotle, aristocracy is the rule of the best few, in a true, purposeful, law-abiding and constitutional sense. As a political ideal, it is a form of government by morally and intellectually superior men for the common good or in the general interests of the governed, but without participation of the latter. Owing to the difficulty of distinguishing the best men for directing the life of the community, and of setting in motion the process of training and selecting such models of human perfection, aristocracy becomes practically the rule of those who are thought to be the best. [Plato himself proposed his ideal State as "a model fixed in the heavens" for human imitation but not attainment; and in the Laws he offered a combination of monarchy and democracy as the best working form of government.] Though aristocracy is a type of government external to the governed, it is opposed to oligarchy (despotic) and to timocracy (militaristic). With monarchy and democracy, it exhausts the classification of the main forms of rational government.

3. In the Mahabharata and the Puranas, the second member of the Triad, the embodiment of sattva-guna, the preserving and restoring power. This power has manifested in the world as the various incarnations of Vishnu, generally accepted as being ten in number. Vishnu"s heaven is Vaikuntha, his consort Lakshmi and his vehicle Garuda. He is portrayed as reclining on the serpent-king Sesa and floating on the waters between periods of cosmic manifestation. The holy river Ganga is said to spring from his foot. (A; V. G.; Dow)” *Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works

aberration ::: n. --> The act of wandering; deviation, especially from truth or moral rectitude, from the natural state, or from a type.
A partial alienation of reason.
A small periodical change of position in the stars and other heavenly bodies, due to the combined effect of the motion of light and the motion of the observer; called annual aberration, when the observer&


“A darkness stooping on the heaven-bird’s wings”

Aeon: According to the Gnostics a being regarded as a subordinate heavenly power derived from the Supreme Being by a process of emanation. The totality of aeons formed the spiritual world which was intermediary between the Deity and the material world of sensible phenomena, which was held to be evil. -- J.J.R.

AGNI. ::: Fire; Fire of Sacrifice; the Fire-God; Flame of Divine Force; illumined will; Divine Will; Fire of human aspiration; flame of purification or transformation in the psychic being; psychic fire.
The psychic fire is the fire of aspiration, purification and Tapasya.
Without Agni the sacrificial flame cannot bum on the altar of the soul. That flame of Agni is the seven-tongued power of the Will, a Force of God instinct with Knowledge. This conscious and forceful will is the immortal guest in our mortality, a pure priest and a divine worker, the mediator between earth and heaven. It carries what we offer to the higher Powers and brings back in return their force and light and joy into our humanity.
Agni and colours ::: the principle of Fire can manifest all the colours and the pure white fire is that which contains in itself all the colours.


  Agni first, for without him the sacrificial flame cannot burn on the altar of the soul. That flame of Agni is the seven-tongued power of the Will, a Force of God instinct with knowledge. This conscious and forceful will is the immortal guest in our mortality, a pure priest and a divine worker, the mediator between earth and heaven. It carries what we offer to the higher Powers and brings back in return their force and light and joy into our humanity.” *The Secret of the Veda

Agni first, for without him the sacrificial flame cannot burn on the altar of the soul. That flame of Agni is the seven-tongued power of the Will, a Force of God instinct with knowledge. This conscious and forceful will is the immortal guest in our mortality, a pure priest and a divine worker, the mediator between earth and heaven. It carries what we offer to the higher Powers and brings back in return their force and light and joy into our humanity.” The Secret of the Veda

“Agni is the leader of the sacrifice and protects it in the great journey against the powers of darkness. The knowledge and purpose of this divine Puissance can be entirely trusted; he is the friend and lover of the soul and will not betray it to evil gods. Even for the man sitting far off in the night, enveloped by the darkness of the human ignorance, this flame[Agni] is a light which, when it is perfectly kindled and in proportion as it mounts higher and higher, enlarges itself into the vast light of the Truth. Flaming upward to heaven to meet the divine Dawn, it rises through the vital or nervous mid-world and through our mental skies and enters at last the Paradise of Light, its own supreme home above where joyous for ever in the eternal Truth that is the foundation of the sempiternal Bliss the shining Immortals sit in their celestial sessions and drink the wine of the infinite beatitude.” The Secret of the Veda

*[Agni]. Sri Aurobindo: "Agni is the leader of the sacrifice and protects it in the great journey against the powers of darkness. The knowledge and purpose of this divine Puissance can be entirely trusted; he is the friend and lover of the soul and will not betray it to evil gods. Even for the man sitting far off in the night, enveloped by the darkness of the human ignorance, this flame[Agni] is a light which, when it is perfectly kindled and in proportion as it mounts higher and higher, enlarges itself into the vast light of the Truth. Flaming upward to heaven to meet the divine Dawn, it rises through the vital or nervous mid-world and through our mental skies and enters at last the Paradise of Light, its own supreme home above where joyous for ever in the eternal Truth that is the foundation of the sempiternal Bliss the shining Immortals sit in their celestial sessions and drink the wine of the infinite beatitude.” *The Secret of the Veda

Agni ::: Without him the sacrificial flame cannot burn on the altar of the soul. That flame of Agni is the seven-tongued power of the Will, a Force of God instinct with knowledge. This conscious and forceful will is the immortal guest in our mortality, a pure priest and a divine worker, the mediator between earth and heaven. It carries what we offer to the higher Powers and brings back in return their force and light and joy into our humanity.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 15, Page: 379-80


Alacananda ::: “One of the four head streams of the river Ganga in the Himalayas. According to the Vaishnavas it is the terrestrial Ganga which Shiva received upon his head as it fell from heaven. The famous shrine of Badrinath is situated on the banks of this stream. (Dow). Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo’s Works

Alacananda ::: “One of the four head streams of the river Ganga in the Himalayas. According to the Vaishnavas it is the terrestrial Ganga which Shiva received upon his head as it fell from heaven. The famous shrine of Badrinath is situated on the banks of this stream.(Dow). Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo’s Works

alacananda ::: "One of the four head streams of the river Ganga in the Himalayas. According to the Vaishnavas it is the terrestrial Ganga which Shiva received upon his head as it fell from heaven. The famous shrine of Badrinath is situated on the banks of this stream. (Dow.)” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works

alborak ::: n. --> The imaginary milk-white animal on which Mohammed was said to have been carried up to heaven; a white mule.

allhallows ::: n. --> All the saints (in heaven).
All Saints&


“All this action and struggle and ascension is supported by Heaven our Father and Earth our Mother, Parents of the Gods, who sustain respectively the purely mental and psychic and the physical consciousness. Their large and free scope is the condition of our achievement.

almacantar ::: n. --> Same as Almucantar.
A recently invented instrument for observing the heavenly bodies as they cross a given almacantar circle. See Almucantar.


aloft ::: adv. --> On high; in the air; high above the ground.
In the top; at the mast head, or on the higher yards or rigging; overhead; hence (Fig. and Colloq.), in or to heaven. ::: prep. --> Above; on top of.


Amal: “A reference to the psychic being, the true soul in us which is hidden in our inner self and is like a ‘sacred hill’ towards which Heaven leans ‘low’ in love to ‘kiss’ it, responding to that being’s aspiration.”

Amal: “There appears to be an allusion to the Greek concept or semi-vision of a heaven beyond death where the unfading flower called asphodel bloomed.”

anagogical ::: a. --> Mystical; having a secondary spiritual meaning; as, the rest of the Sabbath, in an anagogical sense, signifies the repose of the saints in heaven; an anagogical explication.

anasa buddhi (manasabuddhi; manasa buddhi; manasbuddhi; manas-buddhi) ::: the mental reason, the reasoning intellect; the buddhi or thinking mind in its ordinary forms (distinguished from the vijñanabuddhi or intuitive mind), as a faculty of prajñana ("apprehending consciousness" or intelligence) separated from vijñana;"the mental intelligence and will" which "are only a focus of diffused and deflected rays and reflections" of "the sun of the divine Knowledge-Will burning in the heavens of the supreme conscious Being".

ancile ::: n. --> The sacred shield of the Romans, said to have-fallen from heaven in the reign of Numa. It was the palladium of Rome.

angelical ::: a. --> Belonging to, or proceeding from, angels; resembling, characteristic of, or partaking of the nature of, an angel; heavenly; divine.

Āṅgirasas ::: an ancient clan of r.s.is in the Veda, the "human fathers" who discovered the Light, also portrayed as heavenly seers or as powers of Agni2, "forces of the symbolic Light and Flame"; along with the Bhr.gus, identified in the Record of Yoga with the Judeo-Christian "seraphim", the highest order of angels.

ano (samo diva dadrishe rochamano) ::: to. se rocam gether with heaven (the illumined mind) he appears shining. [R . g Veda 7.62.1]

antariks.a (antariksha) ::: the mid-region between earth and heaven; the "intermediate dynamic, vital or nervous consciousness" connecting the physical and mental planes, the world of the life-force, same as bhuvar.

anticipation ::: n. --> The act of anticipating, taking up, placing, or considering something beforehand, or before the proper time in natural order.
Previous view or impression of what is to happen; instinctive prevision; foretaste; antepast; as, the anticipation of the joys of heaven.
Hasty notion; intuitive preconception.
The commencing of one or more tones of a chord with


antisolar ::: a. --> Opposite to the sun; -- said of the point in the heavens 180¡ distant from the sun.

"A paradise of the Hindus; the heaven of Vishnu, sometimes described as on Mount Meru, at other times as in the ‘Northern Ocean" of Puranic cosmology.” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works

appulse ::: n. --> A driving or running towards; approach; impulse; also, the act of striking against.
The near approach of one heavenly body to another, or to the meridian; a coming into conjunction; as, the appulse of the moon to a star, or of a star to the meridian.


apsaras (Apsara) ::: nymph of heaven.

Apsaras ::: Sri Aurobindo: “The Apsaras are the most beautiful and romantic conception on the lesser plane of Hindu mythology. From the moment that they arose out of the waters of the milky Ocean, robed in ethereal raiment and heavenly adornment, waking melody from a million lyres, the beauty and light of them has transformed the world. They crowd in the sunbeams, they flash and gleam over heaven in the lightnings, they make the azure beauty of the sky; they are the light of sunrise and sunset and the haunting voices of forest and field. They dwell too in the life of the soul; for they are the ideal pursued by the poet through his lines, by the artist shaping his soul on his canvas, by the sculptor seeking a form in the marble; for the joy of their embrace the hero flings his life into the rushing torrent of battle; the sage, musing upon God, sees the shining of their limbs and falls from his white ideal. The delight of life, the beauty of things, the attraction of sensuous beauty, this is what the mystic and romantic side of the Hindu temperament strove to express in the Apsara. The original meaning is everywhere felt as a shining background, but most in the older allegories, especially the strange and romantic legend of Pururavas as we first have it in the Brahmanas and the Vishnoupurana.

apsaras ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The Apsaras are the most beautiful and romantic conception on the lesser plane of Hindu mythology. From the moment that they arose out of the waters of the milky Ocean, robed in ethereal raiment and heavenly adornment, waking melody from a million lyres, the beauty and light of them has transformed the world. They crowd in the sunbeams, they flash and gleam over heaven in the lightnings, they make the azure beauty of the sky; they are the light of sunrise and sunset and the haunting voices of forest and field. They dwell too in the life of the soul; for they are the ideal pursued by the poet through his lines, by the artist shaping his soul on his canvas, by the sculptor seeking a form in the marble; for the joy of their embrace the hero flings his life into the rushing torrent of battle; the sage, musing upon God, sees the shining of their limbs and falls from his white ideal. The delight of life, the beauty of things, the attraction of sensuous beauty, this is what the mystic and romantic side of the Hindu temperament strove to express in the Apsara. The original meaning is everywhere felt as a shining background, but most in the older allegories, especially the strange and romantic legend of Pururavas as we first have it in the Brahmanas and the Vishnoupurana.

Apsaras ::: “The Apsaras are the most beautiful and romantic conception on the lesser plane of Hindu mythology. From the moment that they arose out of the waters of the milky Ocean, robed in ethereal raiment and heavenly adornment, waking melody from a million lyres, the beauty and light of them has transformed the world. They crowd in the sunbeams, they flash and gleam over heaven in the lightnings, they make the azure beauty of the sky; they are the light of sunrise and sunset and the haunting voices of forest and field. They dwell too in the life of the soul; for they are the ideal pursued by the poet through his lines, by the artist shaping his soul on his canvas, by the sculptor seeking a form in the marble; for the joy of their embrace the hero flings his life into the rushing torrent of battle; the sage, musing upon God, sees the shining of their limbs and falls from his white ideal. The delight of life, the beauty of things, the attraction of sensuous beauty, this is what the mystic and romantic side of the Hindu temperament strove to express in the Apsara. The original meaning is everywhere felt as a shining background, but most in the older allegories, especially the strange and romantic legend of Pururavas as we first have it in the Brahmanas and the Vishnoupurana.

arani (Aranis) ::: the [two] tinders (Heaven and Earth). [Ved.]

arch ::: 1. An upwardly curved construction, for spanning an opening, consisting of a number of wedgelike stones, bricks, or the like, set with the narrower side toward the opening in such a way that forces on the arch are transmitted as vertical or oblique stresses on either side of the opening, either capable of bearing weight or merely ornamental; 2. Something bowed or curved; any bowlike part: the arch of the foot. 3. An arched roof, door; gateway; vault; fig. the heavens. arches.

arodhanam divah ::: the ascending slope of heaven. [RV 4.8.2,4]

asphodel ::: a genus of liliaceous plants with very attractive white, pink or yellow flowers, mostly natives of the south of Europe; by the poets made an immortal flower, and said to cover the Elysian (heavenly, paradisal) fields.

“As the Sun is image and godhead of the golden Light of the divine Truth, so Dawn is image and godhead of the opening out of the supreme illumination on the night of our human ignorance. Dawn daughter of Heaven and Night her sister are obverse and reverse sides of the same eternal Infinite.” The Secret of the Veda

astrogeny ::: n. --> The creation or evolution of the stars or the heavens.

astrography ::: n. --> The art of describing or delineating the stars; a description or mapping of the heavens.

astronomer ::: n. --> An astrologer.
One who is versed in astronomy; one who has a knowledge of the laws of the heavenly orbs, or the principles by which their motions are regulated, with their various phenomena.


Atomism, psychological: See Psychological Atomism. Atonement: Religious act of expressing consciousness of one's sins, penitence, reconciliation, giving satisfaction. Specifically, a theological doctrine meaning the reconciliation between God and man who had sinned against God, hence given offense to Him. This was effected through the Incarnation of Christ, the Son of God, His sufferings and death on the cross, who consequently is the Saviour and Redeemer of the human race. This voluntary death and vicarious sacrifice constituted a full reparation for the sins of humanity and satisfied the debt to divine justice, thus making it again possible for men to attain eternal happiness in heaven. -- J.J.R.

aureole ::: n. --> A celestial crown or accidental glory added to the bliss of heaven, as a reward to those (as virgins, martyrs, preachers, etc.) who have overcome the world, the flesh, and the devil.
The circle of rays, or halo of light, with which painters surround the figure and represent the glory of Christ, saints, and others held in special reverence.
A halo, actual or figurative.
See Areola, 2.


avatar&

babel ::: “The reference is to the mythological story of the construction of the Tower of Babel, which appears to be an attempt to explain the diversity of human languages. According to Genesis, the Babylonians wanted to make a name for themselves by building a mighty city and tower ‘with its top in the heavens’. God disrupted the work by so confusing the language of the workers that they could no longer understand one another. The tower was never completed and the people were dispersed over the face of the earth.” (Encyclopaedia Britannica) Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo’s Works

babel ::: "The reference is to the mythological story of the construction of the Tower of Babel, which appears to be an attempt to explain the diversity of human languages. According to Genesis, the Babylonians wanted to make a name for themselves by building a mighty city and tower ‘with its top in the heavens". God disrupted the work by so confusing the language of the workers that they could no longer understand one another. The tower was never completed and the people were dispersed over the face of the earth.” (Encyclopaedia Britannica) Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works     Sri Aurobindo: "The legend of the Tower of Babel speaks of the diversity of tongues as a curse laid on the race; but whatever its disadvantages, and they tend more and more to be minimised by the growth of civilisation and increasing intercourse, it has been rather a blessing than a curse, a gift to mankind rather than a disability laid upon it. The purposeless exaggeration of anything is always an evil, and an excessive pullulation of varying tongues that serve no purpose in the expression of a real diversity of spirit and culture is certainly a stumbling-block rather than a help: but this excess, though it existed in the past, is hardly a possibility of the future. The tendency is rather in the opposite direction. In former times diversity of language helped to create a barrier to knowledge and sympathy, was often made the pretext even of an actual antipathy and tended to a too rigid division. The lack of sufficient interpenetration kept up both a passive want of understanding and a fruitful crop of active misunderstandings. But this was an inevitable evil of a particular stage of growth, an exaggeration of the necessity that then existed for the vigorous development of strongly individualised group-souls in the human race. These disadvantages have not yet been abolished, but with closer intercourse and the growing desire of men and nations for the knowledge of each other"s thought and spirit and personality, they have diminished and tend to diminish more and more and there is no reason why in the end they should not become inoperative.” The Human Cycle

backstaff ::: n. --> An instrument formerly used for taking the altitude of the heavenly bodies, but now superseded by the quadrant and sextant; -- so called because the observer turned his back to the body observed.

bare ::: v. 1. To make bare; uncover or reveal. 2. Fig. To expose. bared, baring. adj. 3. Lacking clothing or covering; naked 4. Fig. Exposed to view; undisguised. 5. Just sufficient; mere. 6. Lacking embellishment or ornamentation; unembellished; simple; plain. 7. Unprotected; without defence. 8. Devoid of covering, a leafless trees. 9. Sheer, as bare cliffs. heaven-bare, bareness.

(b) Heaven and Earth; the Active or Male Cosmic Principle (yang) and the Passive or Female Cosmic Principle (yin). -- W.T.C.

Bhagiratha ::: [the name of an ancient king of the solar dynasty who brought down the Ganga from heaven].

Bhr.gu (Bhrigu) ::: the name of a Vedic r.s.i, progenitor of an ancient Bhrgu clan of sages who went by his name, also described as heavenly seers or symbolically as "burning powers of the Sun, the Lord of Knowledge"; along with the Āṅgirasas, they are identified in the Record of Yoga with the Judeo-Christian "seraphim", the highest order of angels. bhrsta bhr tavisi . s.t.a tavis

bhur bhuvah swah. ::: the three worlds or realms of existence &

bhūsvarga (bhuswarga) ::: a heavenly world (svarga) belonging to the higher levels associated with the terrestrial plane (bhū) or to the subtle bhū.

black ::: a. --> Destitute of light, or incapable of reflecting it; of the color of soot or coal; of the darkest or a very dark color, the opposite of white; characterized by such a color; as, black cloth; black hair or eyes.
In a less literal sense: Enveloped or shrouded in darkness; very dark or gloomy; as, a black night; the heavens black with clouds.
Fig.: Dismal, gloomy, or forbidding, like darkness; destitute of moral light or goodness; atrociously wicked; cruel;


blessed ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Bless ::: a. --> Hallowed; consecrated; worthy of blessing or adoration; heavenly; holy.
Enjoying happiness or bliss; favored with blessings; happy; highly favored.


blessedness ::: n. --> The state of being blessed; happiness; felicity; bliss; heavenly joys; the favor of God.

bliss ::: n. --> Orig., blithesomeness; gladness; now, the highest degree of happiness; blessedness; exalted felicity; heavenly joy.

bo tree ::: --> The peepul tree; esp., the very ancient tree standing at Anurajahpoora in Ceylon, grown from a slip of the tree under which Gautama is said to have received the heavenly light and so to have become Buddha.

bound ::: going or intending to go towards; on the way to. heaven-bound.

b) Power. Heaven, Earth, and Man are the three Powers or Forces of Nature. -- H.H.

(b) Religion, especially used in tsung chiao. K'ung Chiao (Confucianism) and Tao Chiao (Taoism) may either mean (a) the ethical, political, and philosophical teachings of Confucius and Lao Tzu respectively and their followers, or (b) the state cult of the worship of Heaven and ancestors and the folk religion of nature and spirit worship, respectively. -- W.T.C.

brhad dyau ::: the great heaven. [Ved.]

(b) Seriousness, the inner state of respect or politeness (kung). With respect to daily affairs, it is expressed in care, vigilance, attention, etc., and with respect to the laws of the universe, it is expressed in sincerity (ch'eng), especially toward the Reason (li) of things. "Seriousness is the basis of moral cultivation, the essence of human affairs, just as sincerity is the way of Heaven." It is "to straighten one's internal life and righteousness (i) is to square one's external life." It means "unity of mind and absolute equanimity and absolute steadfastness." (Neo-Confucianism.) -- W.T.C.

(b) The knowledge that rises above distinctions, attainable only when the human mind, completely comprehends Heaven, nature and the moral law. (Chang Heng-Ch'u, 1020-1077). -- W.T.C.

But Heaven is now, blest Child, thy Spirit’s home:

celestial ::: 1. Of or relating to the sky or the heavens. 2. Of or relating to heaven; divine. 3. Heavenly; divine; spiritual. celestials", celestial-human.

celestial ::: a. --> Belonging to the aerial regions, or visible heavens.
Of or pertaining to the spiritual heaven; heavenly; divine. ::: n. --> An inhabitant of heaven.
A native of China.


celestify ::: v. t. --> To make like heaven.

centaur ::: n. --> A fabulous being, represented as half man and half horse.
A constellation in the southern heavens between Hydra and the Southern Cross.


CENT, There is no connection between the Christian concep- tion (of the Kingdom of Heaven) and the idea of the Supra- mental descent. The Christian conception supposes a state of things brought about by religious emotion' and d'mdral'purifica- tion but ' these things are no more"capable of changing the world, 'whatever value they may base for the individual, than mental idealism or any bther power yet called upon for the pur- pose] The Christian proposes to substitute the sattsic religious ego for the rajasic and tamasic cgo| but although this can be donc-as an individual achievement, it has never succeeded and win never succeed in • accomplishing itself in the mass. It has no higher spiritual or psjchological knowledge behind it and ignores the' foundation -of htimao character and the source of the difBculty — the duality 6f mind, ‘life and body. Unless there is a descent of a new Power of Consdousness, not subject to the dualities but still dynamic which will preside a new foundation and a lifting of the centre of consciousness above the mind, the

Ch'ang sheng: (a) Everlasting existence, such as that of Heaven and Earth, because of their "not existing for themselves." (Lao Tzu). (b) Long life, as a result of the nourishment of the soul and rich accumulation of virtue. (Taoist philosophy), (c) Immortality, to be achieved through internal alchemy and external alchemy (lien tan). (Taoist religion). -- W.T.C.

chariot ::: A chariot of the marvels of the heavens

Ch'eng: Honesty; sincerity; absence of fault; actuality. Reverence; seriousness. Being one's true self; absolute true self; truth, in the sense of "fulfillment of the self," which "is the beginning and end of material existence," and "without which there is no material existence." "Being true to oneself (or sincerity) is the law of Heaven. To try to be true to oneself is the law of man." "Only those who are their absolute true selves in the world can fulfill their own nature," "the nature of others," "the nature of things," "help Nature in growing and sustaining," and "become equals of Heaven and Earth." (Early Confucianism, Neo-Confucianism.) Being true to the nature of being (of man and things), which is "the character of the sage," "the basis of the five cardinal moral principles and the source of the moral life." It is "the state of tranquillity without movement." (Chou Lien-hsi, 1017-1073.) "Sincerity (ch'eng) is the way of Heaven, whereas seriousness (ching) is the essence of human affairs. When there is seriousness, there is sincerity." "Sincerity means 'to have no depraved thought'." (Ch'eng I-ch'uan, 1033-1107 and Ch'eng Ming-tao, 1032-1086.) "It may also be expressed as the principle of reality." (Chu Hsi, 1130-1200.) -- W.T.C.

Ch'ien: Heaven, symbolized by ≡ in the Eight Trigrams (pa kua); the trigram of the male cosmic principle, yang, opposite of k'un. -- W.T.C.

China. The traditional basic concepts of Chinese metaphysics are ideal. Heaven (T'ien), the spiritual and moral power of cosmic and social order, that distributes to each thing and person its alloted sphere of action, is theistically and personalistically conceived in the Shu Ching (Book of History) and the Shih Ching (Book of Poetry). It was probably also interpreted thus by Confucius and Mencius, assuredly so by Motze. Later it became identified with Fate or impersonal, immaterial cosmic power. Shang Ti (Lord on High) has remained through Chinese history a theistic concept. Tao, as cosmic principle, is an impersonal, immaterial World Ground. Mahayana Buddhism introduced into China an idealistic influence. Pure metaphysical idealism was taught by the Buddhist monk Hsuan Ch'uang. Important Buddhist and Taoist influences appear in Sung Confucianism (Ju Chia). a distinctly idealistic movement. Chou Tun I taught that matter, life and mind emerge from Wu Chi (Pure Being). Shao Yung espoused an essential objective idealism: the world is the content of an Universal Consciousness. The Brothers Ch'eng Hsao and Ch'eng I, together with Chu Hsi, distinguished two primordial principles, an active, moral, aesthetic, and rational Law (Li), and a passive ether stuff (Ch'i). Their emphasis upon Li is idealistic. Lu Chiu Yuan (Lu Hsiang Shan), their opponent, is interpreted both as a subjective idealist and as a realist with a stiong idealistic emphasis. Similarly interpreted is Wang Yang Ming of the Ming Dynasty, who stressed the splritual and moral principle (Li) behind nature and man.

Ch'ing (dynasty) philosophy: See li hsueh and Chinese philosophy. -- W.T.C Ching shen: The spirit and soul of man, or "the vital force (ch'i) and the keeper of life of man," which is endowed by Heaven as against the physical form which is endowed by Earth. (Huai-nan Tzu, d. 122 B.C.) -- W.T.C.

Chin hsin: Exerting one's mind to the utmost; complete development of one's mental constitution, by which one knows his nature and thereby Heaven. (Mencius, Wang Yang-ming, 1473-1529, and Tai Tung-yuan, 1723-1777.) -- W.T.C Chin tan: Medicine of immortality. (Taoist alchemy, especially Pao-p'o Tzu, c 268-c 334.) See Wai tan. -- W.T.C.

Chi: The moving power; the subtle beginning of motion; the great Scheme (or germs ?) from which all things came and to which all things return (Chuang Tzu, d. c 295 B.C.); a mechanical arrangement according to which heavenly and earthly bodies revolve (Taoist mechanism, especially Lieh Tzu, third century A.D.); man's pure nature (as in Chuang Tzu, between 399 and 295 B.C.). -- W.T.C.

Christology: The totality of doctrines constituting that part of theology which treats of the nature and personality of Christ. First of all Christology must concern itself with the promise of a Saviour and Redeemer of the human race. It includes the study of the prophecies foretelling the Messiah, as well as their fulfillment. Further it must inquire into the mystery of the Incarnation, of the Word made flesh, and examine all the circumstances of the birth, passion, and resurrection of Christ. Since He acknowledged that He was God, the Son of God, one with the Father, it becomes necessary to examine His credentials, His own prophecies, miracles, and saintly life, which were to serve as evidence that He was sent by God and really possessed all power in heaven and on earth. Christology must deal with the human and Divine nature, their relation to each other, and the hypostatic union of both in one Divine Person, as well as the relation of that Person to the Father and the Holy Ghost. Moreover, the authentic decisions of the Councils of the Church form an exceedingly important portion of all christological theories and doctrines, and also the interpretations of those decisions by theologians. -- J.J.R.

Chun tu: The superior man, the perfect man, the moral man, the noble man. "There may have been a superior man who is not a true man (jen), but there has never been an inferior man (hsiao jen) who is a true man." The superior man "makes upward progress," "understands profit," and "despises the ordinances of Heaven, great men, and the words of the sages." (Confucius.)   "The superior man's moral order is on the increase, while the inferior man's moral order is on the decrease." "The superior man abides by what is internal, whereas the inferior man abides by what is external." (Ancient Confucianism )   "The superior man makes advance in the moral law, whereas the inferior man makes advance in profit." "The superior man enjoys in the fulfillment of the moral law, whereas the inferior man enjoys in the fulfillment of his desires." (Medieval Confucianism.) The superior man "sees what is great and far" and is interested in "helping things to perfection," whereas the inferior man "sees what is small and near" and is interested in destroying things." (Neo-Confucianism.) A ruler. Husband (as in the Odes).

Coilas ::: Tehmi: “Coilas is the old Bengali spelling of Kailas and is the heaven of Shiva.”

constellate ::: v. i. --> To join luster; to shine with united radiance, or one general light. ::: v. t. --> To unite in one luster or radiance, as stars.
To set or adorn with stars or constellations; as, constellated heavens.


constellation ::: n. --> A cluster or group of fixed stars, or dvision of the heavens, designated in most cases by the name of some animal, or of some mythologial personage, within whose imaginary outline, as traced upon the heavens, the group is included.
An assemblage of splendors or excellences.
Fortune; fate; destiny.


convincing ::: “Convincing the abyss by heavenly form,”

cosmographer ::: n. --> One who describes the world or universe, including the heavens and the earth.

cosmolabe ::: n. --> An instrument resembling the astrolabe, formerly used for measuring the angles between heavenly bodies; -- called also pantacosm.

culmination ::: n. --> The attainment of the highest point of altitude reached by a heavently body; passage across the meridian; transit.
Attainment or arrival at the highest pitch of glory, power, etc.


decumbiture ::: n. --> Confinement to a sick bed, or time of taking to one&

deferent ::: a. --> Serving to carry; bearing. ::: n. --> That which carries or conveys.
An imaginary circle surrounding the earth, in whose periphery either the heavenly body or the center of the heavenly body&


disaster ::: n. --> An unpropitious or baleful aspect of a planet or star; malevolent influence of a heavenly body; hence, an ill portent.
An adverse or unfortunate event, esp. a sudden and extraordinary misfortune; a calamity; a serious mishap. ::: v. t. --> To blast by the influence of a baleful star.


disk ::: n. --> A discus; a quoit.
A flat, circular plate; as, a disk of metal or paper.
The circular figure of a celestial body, as seen projected of the heavens.
A circular structure either in plants or animals; as, a blood disk; germinal disk, etc.
The whole surface of a leaf.
The central part of a radiate compound flower, as in


divah. ::: heavens; levels of mind.

divah prthivyah ::: [of] Heaven and Earth: the mental and physical consciousness in man. [Ved.]

divaspade ::: in the seat of Heaven. [Ved.]

divasputra ::: son of Heaven. [Ved.]

div ::: heaven; the plane of pure intelligence.

divine ::: adj. **1. Of or pertaining to God or the Supreme Being. 2. Of, relating to, emanating from, or being the expression of a deity. 3. Being in the service or worship of a deity; sacred. 4. Heavenly, celestial. 5. Supremely good or beautiful; magnificent. diviner, divinest, divinely, half-divine. v. 6. To perceive by intuition or insight. divines, divined, divining.**

divine ::: a. --> Of or belonging to God; as, divine perfections; the divine will.
Proceeding from God; as, divine judgments.
Appropriated to God, or celebrating his praise; religious; pious; holy; as, divine service; divine songs; divine worship.
Pertaining to, or proceeding from, a deity; partaking of the nature of a god or the gods.
Godlike; heavenly; excellent in the highest degree;


divo napata ::: [two] sons of Heaven. [Ved.]

divya chakshuh. ::: the heavenly eye; divine eye; wisdom

divya navagvah ::: the heavenly Nine-rayed ones. [Ved.]

dog star ::: --> Sirius, a star of the constellation Canis Major, or the Greater Dog, and the brightest star in the heavens; -- called also Canicula, and, in astronomical charts, / Canis Majoris. See Dog days.

domify ::: v. t. --> To divide, as the heavens, into twelve houses. See House, in astrological sense.
To tame; to domesticate.


dragon of the dark foundation ::: Sri Aurobindo: "All this action and struggle and ascension is supported by Heaven our Father and Earth our Mother, Parents of the Gods, who sustain respectively the purely mental and psychic and the physical consciousness. Their large and free scope is the condition of our achievement. Vayu, Master of life, links them together by the mid-air, the region of vital force. And there are other deities, — Parjanya, giver of the rain of heaven; Dadhikravan, the divine war-horse, a power of Agni; the mystic Dragon of the Foundations; Trita Aptya who on the third plane of existence consummates our triple being; and more besides.” The Secret of the Veda

(d) The heavens. -- W.T.C.

dyau ::: Heaven (the pure mental consciousness). [Ved.] ::: dyauh [nominative]

Dyauspita ::: King of the heavens. [Ved.]

earthly ::: 1. Terrestrial; not heavenly or divine. 2. Worldly. earthliness.

earthly ::: a. --> Pertaining to the earth; belonging to this world, or to man&

earthwards ::: adv. --> Toward the earth; -- opposed to heavenward or skyward.

east ::: n. --> The point in the heavens where the sun is seen to rise at the equinox, or the corresponding point on the earth; that one of the four cardinal points of the compass which is in a direction at right angles to that of north and south, and which is toward the right hand of one who faces the north; the point directly opposite to the west.
The eastern parts of the earth; the regions or countries which lie east of Europe; the orient. In this indefinite sense, the word is applied to Asia Minor, Syria, Chaldea, Persia, India, China,


eccentricity ::: n. --> The state of being eccentric; deviation from the customary line of conduct; oddity.
The ratio of the distance between the center and the focus of an ellipse or hyperbola to its semi-transverse axis.
The ratio of the distance of the center of the orbit of a heavenly body from the center of the body round which it revolves to the semi-transverse axis of the orbit.
The distance of the center of figure of a body, as of


ecstasy ::: n. --> The state of being beside one&

emersion ::: n. --> The act of emerging, or of rising out of anything; as, emersion from the sea; emersion from obscurity or difficulties.
The reappearance of a heavenly body after an eclipse or occultation; as, the emersion of the moon from the shadow of the earth; the emersion of a star from behind the moon.


empyreal ::: a. --> Formed of pure fire or light; refined beyond aerial substance; pertaining to the highest and purest region of heaven. ::: n. --> Empyrean.

empyrean ::: 1. The highest heaven, supposed by the ancients to contain the pure element of fire. 2. The visible heavens; the firmament.

empyrean ::: n. --> The highest heaven, where the pure element of fire was supposed by the ancients to subsist. ::: a. --> Empyreal.

ensky ::: v. t. --> To place in the sky or in heaven.

ephemeris ::: n. --> A diary; a journal.
A publication giving the computed places of the heavenly bodies for each day of the year, with other numerical data, for the use of the astronomer and navigator; an astronomical almanac; as, the "American Ephemeris and Nautical Almanac."
Any tabular statement of the assigned places of a heavenly body, as a planet or comet, on several successive days.
A collective name for reviews, magazines, and all kinds


Eschatology: (Gr. ta eschata, death) That part of systematic or dogmatic theology dealing with the last things, namely, death, judgment, heaven and hell, and also with the end of the world. Also applied by philosophers to the complexus of theories relating to the ultimate end of mankind and the final stages of the physical cosmos. -- J.J.R.

ether ::: 1. The regions of space beyond the earth"s atmosphere; the heavens. 2. The element believed in ancient and medieval civilizations to fill all space above the sphere of the moon and to compose the stars and planets. 3. A hypothetical medium formerly believed to permeate all space, and through which light and other electromagnetic radiation were thought to move. ether"s.

ethereal ::: 1. Of the celestial spheres; heavenly. 2. Characterized by lightness and insubstantiality; as impalpable or intangible as air. 3. Characterized by unusual lightness and delicacy 4. Of heaven or the spirit. ethereal-tressed.

Ezra, Abraham Ibn: Jewish exegete and philosopher (1093-1167). Born in Spain he wandered in many lands, sojourned for a time in Italy and Provence. His philosophy is expressed largely in his commentaries but also in several short treatises, such as the Yesod Mora, i.e. Foundation of the Knowledge of God, and the Shaar ha-Shamayyim, i.e., The Gate to Heaven. Main problems he deals with are that of the right conception of the universe and its becoming and that of knowledge. He was influenced by teachings of neo-Platonism and Gabirol. -- M.W.

Fechner, Gustav Theodor: (1801-1887) Philosophizing during the ascendency of modern science and the wane of metaphysical speculation, Fechner though as physicist believing in induction, analogy, history and pragmatic procedure, expounded a pure, objective idealism of Berkeley's type. With Oken and Schelling as spiritual guides, he held that everything is in consciousness, there are no substances, no things-in-themselves, everything, including animals, plants, earth, and heavens, shares the life of the soul (alles ist beseelt). In a consequent psycho-physicalism he interpreted soul (which is no substance, but the simplifying power in contrast to the diversifying physical) as appearance to oneself, and matter as appearance to others, both representing the same reality differentiated only in point of view. He applied the law of threshold to consciousness, explaining thus its relative discontinuity on one level while postulating its continuity on another, either higher or lower level. In God, as the highest rung of existence, there is infinite consciousness without an objective world. Evil arises inexplicably from darker levels of consciousness. With poetic imagination Fechner defended the "day-view" of the world in which phenomena are the real content of consciousness, against the "night-view" of science which professes knowledge of the not-sensation-conditioned colorless, soundless world.

“Feeling, a heaven-bird poised on dreaming wings,”

firmament ::: the vault or expanse of the heavens; the sky. ::: firmaments.

firmament ::: v. & a. --> Fixed foundation; established basis.
The region of the air; the sky or heavens.
The orb of the fixed stars; the most rmote of the celestial spheres.


First Heaven: The outermost sphere in the Aristotelian cosmology, the sphere of the fixed stars. -- G.R.M.

forestaff ::: n. --> An instrument formerly used at sea for taking the altitudes of heavenly bodies, now superseded by the sextant; -- called also cross-staff.

foundation ::: “The superconscient, not the subconscient, is the true foundation of things. The significance of the lotus is not to be found by analysing the secrets of the mud from which it grows here; its secret is to be found in the heavenly archetype of the lotus that blooms for ever in the Light above.” Letters on Yoga

galaxy ::: n. --> The Milky Way; that luminous tract, or belt, which is seen at night stretching across the heavens, and which is composed of innumerable stars, so distant and blended as to be distinguishable only with the telescope. The term has recently been used for remote clusters of stars.
A splendid assemblage of persons or things.


gigantomachy ::: n. --> A war of giants; especially, the fabulous war of the giants against heaven.

globe ::: n. --> A round or spherical body, solid or hollow; a body whose surface is in every part equidistant from the center; a ball; a sphere.
Anything which is nearly spherical or globular in shape; as, the globe of the eye; the globe of a lamp.
The earth; the terraqueous ball; -- usually preceded by the definite article.
A round model of the world; a spherical representation of the earth or heavens; as, a terrestrial or celestial globe; -- called


goloka ::: the Vaishnava heaven of eternal beauty and bliss.

goloka ::: world of Love, beauty and ananda full of spiritual radiances; the vaisnava heaven of eternal Beauty and Bliss.

gospel ::: 1. A doctrine regarded as of prime importance. 2. Any revelation from heaven.

harbor ::: n. --> A station for rest and entertainment; a place of security and comfort; a refuge; a shelter.
Specif.: A lodging place; an inn.
The mansion of a heavenly body.
A portion of a sea, a lake, or other large body of water, either landlocked or artificially protected so as to be a place of safety for vessels in stormy weather; a port or haven.
A mixing box materials.


heaven ::: 1. Any of the places in or beyond the sky conceived of as domains of divine beings in various religions. 2. The sky or universe as seen from the earth; the firmament. 3.* Fig. A condition or place of great happiness, delight, or pleasure. *Heaven, heaven"s, Heaven"s, heavens, heaven-air, heaven-bare, heaven-bliss, heaven-born, heaven-bound, heaven-fire, heaven-hints, heaven-leap, Heaven-light, heaven-lights, Heaven-nature"s, heaven-nymphs, heaven-pillaring, heaven-pleased, heaven-rapture"s, heaven-sent, heaven-sentience, heaven-surrounded, heaven-truth, heaven-use, heaven-worlds.

*heaven-bird, heaven-bird"s.

heaven-bird

“heaven-bird’s view from unimagined peaks, The”

“heaven-bird upon jewelled wings of wind, A”

heavened ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Heaven

heavening ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Heaven

heavenize ::: v. t. --> To render like heaven or fit for heaven.

heavenliness ::: n. --> The state or quality of being heavenly.

heavenly ::: a. --> Pertaining to, resembling, or inhabiting heaven; celestial; not earthly; as, heavenly regions; heavenly music.
Appropriate to heaven in character or happiness; perfect; pure; supremely blessed; as, a heavenly race; the heavenly, throng. ::: adv. --> In a manner resembling that of heaven.


heavenlyminded ::: a. --> Having the thoughts and affections placed on, or suitable for, heaven and heavenly objects; devout; godly; pious.

heavenly ::: of or relating to the firmament as the abode of God; celestial. heavenlier, heavenliest, heavenliness.

heaven ::: n. --> The expanse of space surrounding the earth; esp., that which seems to be over the earth like a great arch or dome; the firmament; the sky; the place where the sun, moon, and stars appear; -- often used in the plural in this sense.
The dwelling place of the Deity; the abode of bliss; the place or state of the blessed after death.
The sovereign of heaven; God; also, the assembly of the blessed, collectively; -- used variously in this sense, as in No. 2.


heavens, triple

heavenward ::: a & adv. --> Toward heaven.

heavenward ::: directed or tending towards heaven.

heliometry ::: n. --> The apart or practice of measuring the diameters of heavenly bodies, their relative distances, etc. See Heliometer.

“Hell and heaven are often imaginary states of the soul or rather of the vital which it constructs about it after its passing. What is meant by hell is a painful passage through the vital or lingering there, as for instance, in many cases of suicide where one remains surrounded by the forces of suffering and turmoil created by this unnatural and violent exit. There are, of course, also worlds of mind and vital worlds which are penetrated with joyful or dark experiences. One may pass through these as the result of things formed in the nature which create the necessary affinities, but the idea of reward or retribution is a crude and vulgar conception which is a mere popular error.” Letters on Yoga

::: hell and heaven

hell and heaven

HELL AND HEAVEN. ::: They arc often imaginary states of the soul or rather of the vital which it constructs about It after its passing. What is meant by hell is a painful passage through the vital or lingering there, as for instance, in many cases of suicide where one remains surrounded by the forces of suffering and turmoil created by this unnatural and violent exit. There are, of course, also worlds of mind and vital worlds which are penetrated with Joyful or dark experiences. One may pass through these as the result of things formed in the nature which create the necessary affimties, but the Idea of reward or retri- bution is a crude and vulgar conception which is a mere popular error.

hint ::: n. 1. A brief or indirect suggestion; a tip. 2. Perceived indication or suggestion; note; intimation. 3. A very slight or hardly noticeable amount. hints, heaven-hints. v. 4. To indicate or make known in an indirect manner. hinted.

horoscope ::: n. --> The representation made of the aspect of the heavens at the moment of a person&

hounds of heaven, the

Hsiao: Filial piety; love of parents; serving and supporting one's parents in the best way. It is "the standard of Heaven, the principle of Earth, and the basis for the conduct of Man," "the basis of morality and the root of culture." "It begins with serving one's parents, extends to the duties towards one's sovereign, and ends in the establishment of one's personal character." "It is the beginning of morality, as respect for elders (ti) is the order of morality;" it is "the actuality of benevolence (jen)" as respect for elders is "the actuality of righteousness (i)." As such "it involves loving kindness to relatives, respect to associates, benevolence to friends, and good faith to acquaintances." "True manhood, (jen) means to make filial piety the basis of manhood; righteousness (i) means to give it proper application; being true to the nature of the self (chung) means to make it the central moral ideal; moral order (li) is to put it to actual practice, and truthfulness (hsin) means to make it strong." -- W.T.C.

Hsing: The nature of man and things, especially human nature, understood as "what is inborn," or "what is created." It is what is imparted by Heaven, whereas what is received by man and things is fate (ming). The original state of the nature is tranquil. In its aroused state, when it comes into contact with the external world, it becomes feelings (ch'ing).

Hsin: Heart; mind. The original or intuitive mind of man which is good (Mencius). Human desires (the hsin of man as different from the hsin of the Confucian Moral Law or tao). The Mind which is identical with the Great Ultimate (T'ai Chi). (Shao K'ang-chieh, 1011-1077.) One aspect of the Nature (hsing). "When the Nature is viewed from its goodness, it is the Moral Law (tao); when it is viewed from its essence, it is the Destiny (ming) ; when it is viewed from its natural state or spontaneity, it is Heaven (T'ien); and when it is viewed from its manifestations, it is the Mind (hsin)." (Ch'eng I-ch'uan( 1033-1107.) "The pure and refined portion of the vital force, ch'i." Being such it "has the Great Ultimate as its Reason (li) and Yin and Yang as its passivity and activity." It is the spiritual faculty or consciousness of man. (Chu Hsi, 1130-1200.) The mind conceived as identical with the Universe and Reason (li). (Lu Hsiang-shan, 1139-1193.) The mind conceived as identical with Reason (li) and intuition. (Wang Yang-ming, 14-73-1529.)

Huang T'ien: August Heaven, identical with Shang Ti. Hugo of St. Victor: (1096-1141) He was among the leading mystics and presented his summary of theological arguments in his contribution to the popular summa of the so-called summists in his "Summa sententiarum." -- L.E.D.

Hun: (C.) The active, positive, or heavenly (yang) part of the soul, as contrasted with the passive, negative, or earthly (yin) part of the soul called p'o. Hun is the soul of man's vital force (ch'i) which is expressed in man's intelligence and power of breathing, whereas p'o is the spirit of man's physical nature which is expressed in bodily movements. In heavenly spirits, hun predominates, whereas in earthly spirits, p'o predominates. When hun is separated from p'o in man or things, change ensues. -- W.T.C.

I: (C.) The One, which is engendered by Tao and which in turn engenders the Two (yin and yang). (Lao Tzu.) "The Formless is the One. The One has no compare in the universe . . . It is the Great Infinite and forms the Unity. It is the life of myriad generations, everlasting without beginning, and most mysterious. It enfolds the universe and opens the portal of Tao. . . . When the One is established and the myriad things are engendered, there is Tao." (Huai-nan Tzu, d. 112 B.C.) Unity of mind, "not allowing one impression to harm another." (Hsun Tzu c 335-c 288 B.C.) The number for Heaven, as two is the number for Earth. See Ta i and T'a i.

  "I don"t know [‘what plane is spoken of by Virgil"], but purple is a light of the Vital. It may have been one of the vital heavens he was thinking of. The ancients saw the vital heavens as the highest and most of the religions also have done the same. I have used the suggestion of Virgil to insert a needed line.” *Letters on Savitri

“I don’t know [‘what plane is spoken of by Virgil’], but purple is a light of the Vital. It may have been one of the vital heavens he was thinking of. The ancients saw the vital heavens as the highest and most of the religions also have done the same. I have used the suggestion of Virgil to insert a needed line.” Letters on Savitri

If (he object is to rise to supraphysical pJanes, (hen also there is no need of supramcntalisation. One can enter into some heasen above by devotion to the l.ord of that heaven.

I kuan: The "one thread" or central principle that runs through the teachings of Confucius. See Chung yung. This is interpreted as The Confucian doctrine of being true to the principles of one's nature (chung) and the benevolent exercise of them in relation to others (shu), by Confucius' pupil, Tseng Tzu. The central principle of centrality and harmony (chung yung) by which all human affairs and natural phenomena may be understood. (Earlv Confucianism.) "Man and things forming one organic unity," there being no discrimination between the self and the non-self. (Ch'eng I-ch'uan, 1033-1107.) Sincerity (ch'eng), which is the way of Heaven, indestructible, by which all things are in their proper places. Sincerity is the thread that runs through all affairs and things, and being true to the principles of one's nature and the benevolent exercise of them in relation to others is the way to try to be sincere. (Chu Hsi, 1130-1200.) The "one" is the Great Ultimate in general and the "thread" is the Great Ultimate in each thing. (Chu Hsi.)

In 496 B.C., he began 14 years of travelling from state to state, offering his service. He was politely consulted by princes and dukes, but no one would put his moral doctrines into practice. He was even sent away from Ch'i, threatened in Sung, driven out of Sung and Wei, and surrounded between Ch'en and Ts'ai. When in difficulty, he exclaimed, "Heaven has endowed me with a moral destiny. What can Huan Tuei (who threatened him) do to me?" Eventually he retired to Lu to study, teach and write.

Indra ::: "the Puissant", a Vedic god, lord of svar, the luminous world; the deva as "the master of mental force". As Agni2 "is one pole of Force instinct with knowledge that sends its current upward from earth to heaven, so Indra is the other pole of Light instinct with force which descends from heaven to earth"; he "comes down into our world as the Hero" and "slays darkness and division with his lightnings, pours down the life-giving heavenly waters [svarvatir apah.], finds in the trace of the hound, Intuition [Sarama], the lost or hidden illuminations, makes the Sun of Truth [sūrya1] mount high in the heaven of our mentality".

ineffable ::: a. --> Incapable of being expresses in words; unspeakable; unutterable; indescribable; as, the ineffable joys of heaven.

In Epistemology (See his Mind and the World-Order) Lewis has presented a "conceptualistic pragmatism" based on these theses: "A priori truth is definitive in nature and rises exclusively from the analysis of concepts." "The choice of conceptual systems for . . . application [to particular given experiences] is . . . pragmatic." "That experience in general is such as to be capable of conceptual interpretation . . . could not conceivably be otherwise." --C.A.B. Li: Reason; Law; the Rational Principle. This is the basic concept of modern Chinese philosophy. To the Neo-Confucians, especially Ch'eng I-ch'uan (1033-1107), Ch'eng Ming-tao (1032-1086) and Chu Hsi (1130-1200), Reason is the rational principle of existence whereas the vital force (ch'i) is the material principle. All things have the same Reason in them, making them one reality. By virtue of their Reason, Heaven and Earth and all things are not isolated. The Reason of a thing is one with the Reason of all things. A thing can function easily if it follows its own Reason. Everything can be understood by its Reason. This Reason of a thing is the same as its nature (hsingj. Subjectively it is the nature, objectively it is Reason. Lu Hsiang-shan (1139-1193) said that there is only one mind and there is only one Reason, which are identical. It fills the universe, manifesting itself everywhere. To Wang Yang-ming (1473-1529), the mind itself is the embodiment of Reason. To say that there is nothing existing independent of Reason is to say that there is nothing apart from the mind. See Li hsueh, Chinese philosophy, and ch'i. -- W.T.C.

  (In later Hinduism) “The Preserver.” The second member of the Trimurti, along with Brahma the Creator and Shiva the Destroyer. 2. (In popular Hinduism) a deity believed to have descended from heaven to earth in several incarnations, or avatars, varying in number from nine to twenty-two, but always including animals. His most important human incarnation is the Krishna of the Bhagavad-Gita. 3. “The Pervader,” one of a half-dozen solar deities in the Rig-Veda, daily traversing the sky in three strides, morning, afternoon, and night.

INTEGRAL YOGA ::: This yoga accepts the value of cosmic existence and holds it to be a reality; its object is to enter into a higher Truth-Consciousness or Divine Supramental Consciousness in which action and creation are the expression not of ignorance and imperfection, but of the Truth, the Light, the Divine Ānanda. But for that, the surrender of the mortal mind, life and body to the Higher Consciousnessis indispensable, since it is too difficult for the mortal human being to pass by its own effort beyond mind to a Supramental Consciousness in which the dynamism is no longer mental but of quite another power. Only those who can accept the call to such a change should enter into this yoga.

Aim of the Integral Yoga ::: It is not merely to rise out of the ordinary ignorant world-consciousness into the divine consciousness, but to bring the supramental power of that divine consciousness down into the ignorance of mind, life and body, to transform them, to manifest the Divine here and create a divine life in Matter.

Conditions of the Integral Yoga ::: This yoga can only be done to the end by those who are in total earnest about it and ready to abolish their little human ego and its demands in order to find themselves in the Divine. It cannot be done in a spirit of levity or laxity; the work is too high and difficult, the adverse powers in the lower Nature too ready to take advantage of the least sanction or the smallest opening, the aspiration and tapasyā needed too constant and intense.

Method in the Integral Yoga ::: To concentrate, preferably in the heart and call the presence and power of the Mother to take up the being and by the workings of her force transform the consciousness. One can concentrate also in the head or between the eye-brows, but for many this is a too difficult opening. When the mind falls quiet and the concentration becomes strong and the aspiration intense, then there is the beginning of experience. The more the faith, the more rapid the result is likely to be. For the rest one must not depend on one’s own efforts only, but succeed in establishing a contact with the Divine and a receptivity to the Mother’s Power and Presence.

Integral method ::: The method we have to pursue is to put our whole conscious being into relation and contact with the Divine and to call Him in to transform Our entire being into His, so that in a sense God Himself, the real Person in us, becomes the sādhaka of the sādhana* as well as the Master of the Yoga by whom the lower personality is used as the centre of a divine transfiguration and the instrument of its own perfection. In effect, the pressure of the Tapas, the force of consciousness in us dwelling in the Idea of the divine Nature upon that which we are in our entirety, produces its own realisation. The divine and all-knowing and all-effecting descends upon the limited and obscure, progressively illumines and energises the whole lower nature and substitutes its own action for all the terms of the inferior human light and mortal activity.

In psychological fact this method translates itself into the progressive surrender of the ego with its whole field and all its apparatus to the Beyond-ego with its vast and incalculable but always inevitable workings. Certainly, this is no short cut or easy sādhana. It requires a colossal faith, an absolute courage and above all an unflinching patience. For it implies three stages of which only the last can be wholly blissful or rapid, - the attempt of the ego to enter into contact with the Divine, the wide, full and therefore laborious preparation of the whole lower Nature by the divine working to receive and become the higher Nature, and the eventual transformation. In fact, however, the divine strength, often unobserved and behind the veil, substitutes itself for the weakness and supports us through all our failings of faith, courage and patience. It” makes the blind to see and the lame to stride over the hills.” The intellect becomes aware of a Law that beneficently insists and a Succour that upholds; the heart speaks of a Master of all things and Friend of man or a universal Mother who upholds through all stumblings. Therefore this path is at once the most difficult imaginable and yet in comparison with the magnitude of its effort and object, the most easy and sure of all.

There are three outstanding features of this action of the higher when it works integrally on the lower nature. In the first place, it does not act according to a fixed system and succession as in the specialised methods of Yoga, but with a sort of free, scattered and yet gradually intensive and purposeful working determined by the temperament of the individual in whom it operates, the helpful materials which his nature offers and the obstacles which it presents to purification and perfection. In a sense, therefore, each man in this path has his own method of Yoga. Yet are there certain broad lines of working common to all which enable us to construct not indeed a routine system, but yet some kind of Shastra or scientific method of the synthetic Yoga.

Secondly, the process, being integral, accepts our nature such as it stands organised by our past evolution and without rejecting anything essential compels all to undergo a divine change. Everything in us is seized by the hands of a mighty Artificer and transformed into a clear image of that which it now seeks confusedly to present. In that ever-progressive experience we begin to perceive how this lower manifestation is constituted and that everything in it, however seemingly deformed or petty or vile, is the more or less distorted or imperfect figure of some elements or action in the harmony of the divine Nature. We begin to understand what the Vedic Rishis meant when they spoke of the human forefathers fashioning the gods as a smith forges the crude material in his smithy.

Thirdly, the divine Power in us uses all life as the means of this integral Yoga. Every experience and outer contact with our world-environment, however trifling or however disastrous, is used for the work, and every inner experience, even to the most repellent suffering or the most humiliating fall, becomes a step on the path to perfection. And we recognise in ourselves with opened eyes the method of God in the world, His purpose of light in the obscure, of might in the weak and fallen, of delight in what is grievous and miserable. We see the divine method to be the same in the lower and in the higher working; only in the one it is pursued tardily and obscurely through the subconscious in Nature, in the other it becomes swift and selfconscious and the instrument confesses the hand of the Master. All life is a Yoga of Nature seeking to manifest God within itself. Yoga marks the stage at which this effort becomes capable of self-awareness and therefore of right completion in the individual. It is a gathering up and concentration of the movements dispersed and loosely combined in the lower evolution.

Key-methods ::: The way to devotion and surrender. It is the psychic movement that brings the constant and pure devotion and the removal of the ego that makes it possible to surrender.

The way to knowledge. Meditation in the head by which there comes the opening above, the quietude or silence of the mind and the descent of peace etc. of the higher consciousness generally till it envelops the being and fills the body and begins to take up all the movements.
Yoga by works ::: Separation of the Purusha from the Prakriti, the inner silent being from the outer active one, so that one has two consciousnesses or a double consciousness, one behind watching and observing and finally controlling and changing the other which is active in front. The other way of beginning the yoga of works is by doing them for the Divine, for the Mother, and not for oneself, consecrating and dedicating them till one concretely feels the Divine Force taking up the activities and doing them for one.

Object of the Integral Yoga is to enter into and be possessed by the Divine Presence and Consciousness, to love the Divine for the Divine’s sake alone, to be tuned in our nature into the nature of the Divine, and in our will and works and life to be the instrument of the Divine.

Principle of the Integral Yoga ::: The whole principle of Integral Yoga is to give oneself entirely to the Divine alone and to nobody else, and to bring down into ourselves by union with the Divine Mother all the transcendent light, power, wideness, peace, purity, truth-consciousness and Ānanda of the Supramental Divine.

Central purpose of the Integral Yoga ::: Transformation of our superficial, narrow and fragmentary human way of thinking, seeing, feeling and being into a deep and wide spiritual consciousness and an integrated inner and outer existence and of our ordinary human living into the divine way of life.

Fundamental realisations of the Integral Yoga ::: The psychic change so that a complete devotion can be the main motive of the heart and the ruler of thought, life and action in constant union with the Mother and in her Presence. The descent of the Peace, Power, Light etc. of the Higher Consciousness through the head and heart into the whole being, occupying the very cells of the body. The perception of the One and Divine infinitely everywhere, the Mother everywhere and living in that infinite consciousness.

Results ::: First, an integral realisation of Divine Being; not only a realisation of the One in its indistinguishable unity, but also in its multitude of aspects which are also necessary to the complete knowledge of it by the relative consciousness; not only realisation of unity in the Self, but of unity in the infinite diversity of activities, worlds and creatures.

Therefore, also, an integral liberation. Not only the freedom born of unbroken contact of the individual being in all its parts with the Divine, sāyujya mukti, by which it becomes free even in its separation, even in the duality; not only the sālokya mukti by which the whole conscious existence dwells in the same status of being as the Divine, in the state of Sachchidananda ; but also the acquisition of the divine nature by the transformation of this lower being into the human image of the divine, sādharmya mukti, and the complete and final release of all, the liberation of the consciousness from the transitory mould of the ego and its unification with the One Being, universal both in the world and the individual and transcendentally one both in the world and beyond all universe.

By this integral realisation and liberation, the perfect harmony of the results of Knowledge, Love and Works. For there is attained the complete release from ego and identification in being with the One in all and beyond all. But since the attaining consciousness is not limited by its attainment, we win also the unity in Beatitude and the harmonised diversity in Love, so that all relations of the play remain possible to us even while we retain on the heights of our being the eternal oneness with the Beloved. And by a similar wideness, being capable of a freedom in spirit that embraces life and does not depend upon withdrawal from life, we are able to become without egoism, bondage or reaction the channel in our mind and body for a divine action poured out freely upon the world.

The divine existence is of the nature not only of freedom, but of purity, beatitude and perfection. In integral purity which shall enable on the one hand the perfect reflection of the divine Being in ourselves and on the other the perfect outpouring of its Truth and Law in us in the terms of life and through the right functioning of the complex instrument we are in our outer parts, is the condition of an integral liberty. Its result is an integral beatitude, in which there becomes possible at once the Ānanda of all that is in the world seen as symbols of the Divine and the Ānanda of that which is not-world. And it prepares the integral perfection of our humanity as a type of the Divine in the conditions of the human manifestation, a perfection founded on a certain free universality of being, of love and joy, of play of knowledge and of play of will in power and will in unegoistic action. This integrality also can be attained by the integral Yoga.

Sādhanā of the Integral Yoga does not proceed through any set mental teaching or prescribed forms of meditation, mantras or others, but by aspiration, by a self-concentration inwards or upwards, by a self-opening to an Influence, to the Divine Power above us and its workings, to the Divine Presence in the heart and by the rejection of all that is foreign to these things. It is only by faith, aspiration and surrender that this self-opening can come.

The yoga does not proceed by upadeśa but by inner influence.

Integral Yoga and Gita ::: The Gita’s Yoga consists in the offering of one’s work as a sacrifice to the Divine, the conquest of desire, egoless and desireless action, bhakti for the Divine, an entering into the cosmic consciousness, the sense of unity with all creatures, oneness with the Divine. This yoga adds the bringing down of the supramental Light and Force (its ultimate aim) and the transformation of the nature.

Our yoga is not identical with the yoga of the Gita although it contains all that is essential in the Gita’s yoga. In our yoga we begin with the idea, the will, the aspiration of the complete surrender; but at the same time we have to reject the lower nature, deliver our consciousness from it, deliver the self involved in the lower nature by the self rising to freedom in the higher nature. If we do not do this double movement, we are in danger of making a tamasic and therefore unreal surrender, making no effort, no tapas and therefore no progress ; or else we make a rajasic surrender not to the Divine but to some self-made false idea or image of the Divine which masks our rajasic ego or something still worse.

Integral Yoga, Gita and Tantra ::: The Gita follows the Vedantic tradition which leans entirely on the Ishvara aspect of the Divine and speaks little of the Divine Mother because its object is to draw back from world-nature and arrive at the supreme realisation beyond it.

The Tantric tradition leans on the Shakti or Ishvari aspect and makes all depend on the Divine Mother because its object is to possess and dominate the world-nature and arrive at the supreme realisation through it.

This yoga insists on both the aspects; the surrender to the Divine Mother is essential, for without it there is no fulfilment of the object of the yoga.

Integral Yoga and Hatha-Raja Yogas ::: For an integral yoga the special methods of Rajayoga and Hathayoga may be useful at times in certain stages of the progress, but are not indispensable. Their principal aims must be included in the integrality of the yoga; but they can be brought about by other means. For the methods of the integral yoga must be mainly spiritual, and dependence on physical methods or fixed psychic or psychophysical processes on a large scale would be the substitution of a lower for a higher action. Integral Yoga and Kundalini Yoga: There is a feeling of waves surging up, mounting to the head, which brings an outer unconsciousness and an inner waking. It is the ascending of the lower consciousness in the ādhāra to meet the greater consciousness above. It is a movement analogous to that on which so much stress is laid in the Tantric process, the awakening of the Kundalini, the Energy coiled up and latent in the body and its mounting through the spinal cord and the centres (cakras) and the Brahmarandhra to meet the Divine above. In our yoga it is not a specialised process, but a spontaneous upnish of the whole lower consciousness sometimes in currents or waves, sometimes in a less concrete motion, and on the other side a descent of the Divine Consciousness and its Force into the body.

Integral Yoga and other Yogas ::: The old yogas reach Sachchidananda through the spiritualised mind and depart into the eternally static oneness of Sachchidananda or rather pure Sat (Existence), absolute and eternal or else a pure Non-exist- ence, absolute and eternal. Ours having realised Sachchidananda in the spiritualised mind plane proceeds to realise it in the Supramcntal plane.

The suprcfhe supra-cosmic Sachchidananda is above all. Supermind may be described as its power of self-awareness and W’orld- awareness, the world being known as within itself and not out- side. So to live consciously in the supreme Sachchidananda one must pass through the Supermind.

Distinction ::: The realisation of Self and of the Cosmic being (without which the realisation of the Self is incomplete) are essential steps in our yoga ; it is the end of other yogas, but it is, as it were, the beginning of outs, that is to say, the point where its own characteristic realisation can commence.

It is new as compared with the old yogas (1) Because it aims not at a departure out of world and life into Heaven and Nir- vana, but at a change of life and existence, not as something subordinate or incidental, but as a distinct and central object.

If there is a descent in other yogas, yet it is only an incident on the way or resulting from the ascent — the ascent is the real thing. Here the ascent is the first step, but it is a means for the descent. It is the descent of the new coosdousness attain- ed by the ascent that is the stamp and seal of the sadhana. Even the Tantra and Vaishnavism end in the release from life ; here the object is the divine fulfilment of life.

(2) Because the object sought after is not an individual achievement of divine realisation for the sake of the individual, but something to be gained for the earth-consciousness here, a cosmic, not solely a supra-cosmic acbievement. The thing to be gained also is the bringing of a Power of consciousness (the Supramental) not yet organised or active directly in earth-nature, even in the spiritual life, but yet to be organised and made directly active.

(3) Because a method has been preconized for achieving this purpose which is as total and integral as the aim set before it, viz., the total and integral change of the consciousness and nature, taking up old methods, but only as a part action and present aid to others that are distinctive.

Integral Yoga and Patanjali Yoga ::: Cilia is the stuff of mixed mental-vital-physical consciousness out of which arise the movements of thought, emotion, sensation, impulse etc.

It is these that in the Patanjali system have to be stilled altogether so that the consciousness may be immobile and go into Samadhi.

Our yoga has a different function. The movements of the ordinary consciousness have to be quieted and into the quietude there has to be brought down a higher consciousness and its powers which will transform the nature.


  In the Mahabharata and the Puranas, the second member of the Triad, the embodiment of sattva-guna, the preserving and restoring power. This power has manifested in the world as the various incarnations of Vishnu, generally accepted as being ten in number. Vishnu’s heaven is Vaikuntha, his consort Lakshmi and his vehicle Garuda. He is portrayed as reclining on the serpent-king Sesa and floating on the waters between periods of cosmic manifestation. The holy river Ganga is said to spring from his foot. (A; V. G.; Dow)” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo’s Works

". . . in the Veda, Lord of the hosts of delight; in later mythology, the Gandharvas are musicians of heaven, ‘beautiful, brave and melodious beings, the artists, musicians, poets and shining warriors of heaven". . . .” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works ::: *Gandharvas.

“… in the Veda, Lord of the hosts of delight; in later mythology, the Gandharvas are musicians of heaven, ‘beautiful, braveand melodiousbeings, the artists, musicians, poets and shining warriors of heaven’….” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo’s Works. Gandharvas

jacob ::: n. --> A Hebrew patriarch (son of Isaac, and ancestor of the Jews), who in a vision saw a ladder reaching up to heaven (Gen. xxviii. 12); -- also called Israel.

Jen: Man. Goodness; virtue in general; the moral principle; the moral ideal of the superior man (chun. tzu); the fundamental as well as the sum total of virtues, just as the Prime (yuan) is the origin and the vital force of all things --jen consisting of "man" and "two" and yuan consisting of "two" and "man". (Confucianism.) True manhood; man's character; human-heartedness; moral character; being man-like; "that by which a man is to be a man;" "realization of one's true self and the restoration of the moral order." (Confucius and Mencius.) "The active (yang) and passive (yin) principles are the way of Heaven; the principles of strength and weakness are the way of Earth; and true manhood and righteousness (i) are the way of Man." "True manhood is man's mind and righteousness is man's path." It is one of the three Universally Recognized Moral Qualities of man (ta te), the four Fundamentals of the Moral Life (ssu tuan), and the five Constant Virtues (wu ch'ang). True manhood and righteousness are the basic principles of Confucian ethics and politics. (Confucianism.) The golden rule; "Being true to the principles of one's nature (chung) and the benevolent exercise of them in relation to others (shu)." "The true man, having established his own character, seeks to establish the character of others; and having succeeded, seeks to make others succeed." (Confucius.) Love; benevolence; kindness; charity; compassion; "the character of the heart and the principle of love;" "love towards all men and benefit towards things." (Confucianism.) "Universal love without the element of self," (Chuang Tzu, between 399 and 295 B.C.) "Universal Love." (Han Yu, 767-824.) The moral principle with regard to others. "True manhood is the cardinal virtue by which others are pacified, whereas righteousness is the cardinal principle by which the self is rectified." It means "to love others and not the self." (Tung Chung-shu, 177-104 B.C.) Love of all men and things and impartiality and justice towards all men and things, this virtue being the cardinal virtue not only of man but also of the universe. "Love means to devote oneself to the benefit of other people and things." "Love implies justice, that is, as a man, treating others as men." "The true man regards the universe and all things as a unity. They are all essential to himself. As he realizes the true self, there is no limit to his love." (Ch'eng Ming-tao, 1032-1068.) "Love is the source of all laws, the foundation of all phenomena." "What is received from Heaven at the beginning is simply love, and is therefore the complete substance of the mind." "Love is the love of creating in the mind of Heaven and Earth, and men and other creatures receive it as their mind." (Chu Hsi, 1130-1200.)

Jhumur: “Every ideal is like a kind of guide on a certain path, it helps to make a path clear, defines a line of advance. So to me, the word Angel is associated with a conscious, luminous guide on the way, and here this is the heaven of the ideal so the ideal becomes the angel. A perfect conception, a perfect idea leads man into another higher realm of expression or action.

Jhumur: Here you have the beginnings of the mind opening onto other planes of experience. Because mindhas no experience. This is the kingdom of the greater mind where it opens on to another phase of vision or experience or feeling. The heaven-bird is the feeling of poise that hasn’t taken off. It reminds me that in a certain place, the goal of the mental search is where ultimately the mind abdicates in light and one enters into what Shelley calls ‘thought wildernesses’. Before that concrete abdication there must be some sensation, some feeling of something other that is waiting for us, that has come from elsewhere. The mind has not quite yet abdicated but begins to pursue intuition, perception, feeling.”

Jhumur: “It is simply a darkness—the heaven-bird perhaps is a divine force, a grace that comes down.”

Jhumur: “They want to enter into a body as they do not have one as yet. The gleam is light. Sri Aurobindo is speaking of the early light, an infant glow of heavens near to morn. It is the beginning of new light where all possibilities of manifestation are still just possibilities, potentialities, and they are waiting to embody themselves, to manifest themselves as if a new dawn brings in new manifestations. Children, because they are still not quite developed, not fully formed in themselves. It is still just a gleam.”

june ::: n. --> The sixth month of the year, containing thirty days.
The sister and wife of Jupiter, the queen of heaven, and the goddess who presided over marriage. She corresponds to the Greek Hera.
One of the early discovered asteroids.


Kant-Laplace hypothesis: Theory of the origin of the solar system, formulated first by Kant (Natural History and Theory of the Heavens, 1755) and later by Laplace (Exposition of the System of the World, 1796). According to this theory the solar system evolved from a rotating mass of incandescent gas which by cooling and shrinking, and thus increasing its rate of spin, gradually flattened at its poles and threw off rings from its equator. These rings became the planets, which by the operation of the same laws developed their own satellites. While Laplace supposed the rotating nebula to have been the primordial stuff, Kant maintained that this was itself formed and put into rotation by gravitational action on the original atoms which through their impact with one another generated heat. -- A.C.B.

Kua: Trigram. See Pa kua. Kuei: Man's spirit after death; earthly spirits coexisting with heavenly spirits (shen); the passive or negative (yin) aspect of the soul as against the active or positive (yang) aspect which is called hun; the operation of the passive cosmic principle, yin, (in Neo-Confucian-ism), -- W.T.C.

leap ::: n. 1. An abrupt transition. leaps. v. 2. To spring or bound suddenly upward from or as if from the ground; jump. Also fig. 3. Trans. To spring over; to pass from one side to the other by leaping. Also in phr. to leap bounds (lit. and fig.). 4*.* Fig. To move or pass quickly or abruptly from one condition or subject to another. 5. To beat rapidly as the heart. leaps, leaped, leapt, leaping, arrow-leaps, foam-leap, heaven-leap, lightning-leaps.**

leonid ::: n. --> One of the shooting stars which constitute the star shower that recurs near the fourteenth of November at intervals of about thirty-three years; -- so called because these shooting stars appear on the heavens to move in lines directed from the constellation Leo.

Let your faith be pure, candid and perfect. An egoistic faith in the mental and vital being tainted by ambition, pride, vanity, mental arrogance, vital self-will, personal demand, desire for the petty satisfactions of the lower nature is a low and smoke-obs- cured flame that cannot bum upwards to heaven.

Life Heavens

life Heavens

“Like a great heaven-bird on a motionless sea”

Li: Propriety; code of proper conduct; rules of social contact; good manners; etiquett; mores; rituals; rites; ceremonials. In Confucius, it aims at true manhood (jen) through self-mastery, and central harmony (ho). "Propriety regulates and refines human feelings, giving them due allowance, so as to keep the people within bounds." It is "to determine human relationships, to settle suspicions and doubts, to distinguish similarity and difference, and to ascertain right and wrong." "The rules of propriety are rooted in Heaven, have their correspondences in Earth, and are applicable to spiritual beings." "Music unites, while rituals differentiate. . . . Music comes from the inside, while rituals come from the outside. Because music comes from the inside, it is characterized by quiet and calm. And because rituals come from the outside, they are characterized by formalism. . . . Truly great music shares the principles of harmony with the universe, and truly great ritualism shares the principles of distinction with the universe. Through the principles of harmony, order is restored in the physical world, and through the principles of distinction, we are enabled to offer sacrifices to Heaven and Earth. . . . Music expresses the harmony of the universe, while rituals express the order of the universe. Through harmony all things are influenced, and through order all things have a proper place. Music rises from Heaven, while rituals are patterned on Earth. . . ." (Early Confucianism.) "The code of propriety has three sources: Heaven and Earth gave birth to it -- this is a source; our ancestors made it fit the situation -- this is a source; the princes and teachers formed it -- this is a source." (Hsun Tzu, c 335-c 238 B.C.) -- W.T.C.

lituus ::: n. --> A curved staff used by the augurs in quartering the heavens.
An instrument of martial music; a kind of trumpet of a somewhat curved form and shrill note.
A spiral whose polar equation is r2/ = a; that is, a curve the square of whose radius vector varies inversely as the angle which the radius vector makes with a given line.


lucid ::: n. --> Shining; bright; resplendent; as, the lucid orbs of heaven.
Clear; transparent.
Presenting a clear view; easily understood; clear.
Bright with the radiance of intellect; not darkened or confused by delirium or madness; marked by the regular operations of reason; as, a lucid interval.


luminary ::: n. --> Any body that gives light, especially one of the heavenly bodies.
One who illustrates any subject, or enlightens mankind; as, Newton was a distinguished luminary.


Madhav: “Alchemy is changing base metal into gold. So heaven experiments in changing this creature called man into a godhead. And this experiment is done on the base of nature, earth.” The Book of the Divine Mother

Madhav: “In the Vedas, the power of intuition is named the hound of heaven. . . The ‘questing hound’ is a Vedic imagery always denoting the power of intuition which at one bound finds out where is the light, where is the truth that has been stolen and covered by the adversaries.” Sat-Sang Vol. IX

Madhav: “The allusion is to the Vamana Avatar in Indian mythology. Vamana the Dwarf, Lilliputian in form, asks for a boon of three steps of land from the king. The king readily agrees. Suddenly the Dwarf assumes a stupendous shape and occupies both the worlds of earth and heaven and asks where he should place his third step. The king is obliged to offer his head. The Titan yields to the Divine in the form of Vamana.

Madhav: “These are adjectives that apply to Aswapathy himself. He is a vehicle carrying the wonders of paradise, the wonders of heaven, which he has seen and experienced.” The Book of the Divine Mother

Madhav: “The triple heavens are the heavens of Sat, Chit and Ananda.” The Book of the Divine Mother

mansion ::: n. --> A dwelling place, -- whether a part or whole of a house or other shelter.
The house of the lord of a manor; a manor house; hence: Any house of considerable size or pretension.
A twelfth part of the heavens; a house. See 1st House, 8.
The place in the heavens occupied each day by the moon in its monthly revolution.


map ::: n. 1. A representation, usually on a plane surface, of a region of the earth or heavens. 2. A maplike delineation, representation, or reflection of anything. maps, concept-maps. v. 3. To depict as if on a map. 4. To sketch or plan out. maps, mapped.

Medieval Chinese philosophy was essentially a story of the synthesis of indigenous philosophies and the development of Buddhism. In the second century B.C., the Yin Yang movement identified itself with the common and powerful movement under the names of the Yellow Emperor and Lao Tzu (Huang Lao). This, in turn, became interfused with Confucianism and produced the mixture which was the Eclectic Sinisticism lasting till the tenth century A.D. In both Huai-nan Tzu (d. 122 B.C.), the semi-Taoist, and Tung Chung-shu (177-104- B.C.), the Confucian, Taoist metaphysics and Confucian ethics mingled with each other, with yin and yang as the connecting links. As the cosmic order results from the harmony of yin and yang in nature, namely, Heaven and Earth, so the moral order results from the harmony of yang and yin in man, such as husband and wife, human nature and passions, and love and hate. The Five Agents (wu hsing), through which the yin yang principles operate, have direct correspondence not only with the five directions, the five metals, etc., in nature, but also with the five Constant Virtues, the five senses, etc., in man, thus binding nature and man in a neat macrocosm-microcosm relationship. Ultimately this led to superstition, which Wang Ch'ung (27-c. 100 A.D.) vigorously attacked. He reinstated naturalism on a rational ground by accepting only reason and experience, and thus promoted the critical spirit to such an extent that it gave rise to a strong movement of textual criticism and an equally strong movement of free political thought in the few centuries after him.

middle-earth ::: n. --> The world, considered as lying between heaven and hell.

midgard ::: n. --> The middle space or region between heaven and hell; the abode of human beings; the earth.

midheaven ::: n. --> The midst or middle of heaven or the sky.
The meridian, or middle line of the heavens; the point of the ecliptic on the meridian.


Ming chia: Sophists or Dialecticians, also called hsing-ming chia, including Teng Hsi Tzu (545-501 B.C.?), Hui Shih (390-305 B.C.?), and Kung-sun Lung (between 400 and 250 B.C.), at first insisted on the correspondence between name and reality. The school later became a school of pure sophistry which Chuang Tzu and the Neo-Mohists strongly attacked. See Chien pai. -- W.T.C Ming (dynasty) philosophy: See Li hsueh and Chinese philosophy. Ming te: (a) Illustrious virtue; perfect virtue. (Early Confucianism.) (b) Man's clear character; the virtuous nature which man derives from Heaven. (Neo-Confucianism.) -- W.T.C.

Ming: Fate; Destiny; the Decree of Heaven. The Confucians and Neo-Confucians are unanimous in saying that the fate and the nature (hsing) of man and things are two aspects of the same thing. Fate is what Heaven imparts; and the nature is what man and things received from Heaven. For example, "whether a piece of wood is crooked or straight is due to its nature. But that it should be crooked or straight is due to its fate." This being the case, understanding fate (as in Confucius), establishing fate (as in Mencius, 371-289 B.C.), and the fulfillment of fate (as in Neo-Confucianism) all mean the realization of the nature of man and things in accordance with the principle or Reason (li) of existence. "That which Heaven decrees is true, one, and homogeneous . . . Fate in its true meaning proceeds from Reason; its variations (i.e., inequalities like intelligence and stupidity) proceed from the material element, the vital force (ch'i) . . . 'He who understands what fate is, will not stand beneath a precipitous wall.' If a man, saying 'It is decreed,' goes and stands beneath a precipitous wall and the wall falls and crushes him, it cannot be attributed solely to fate. In human affairs when a man has done his utmost he may talk of fate." The fate of Heaven is the same as the Moral Law (tao) of Heaven. The "fulfillment of fate" consists of "the investigation of the Reason of things to the utmost (ch'iung li)" and "exhausting one's nature to the utmost (chin hsing)" -- the three are one and the same." In short, fate is "nothing other than being one's true self (ch'eng)." -- W.T.C.

Mo chia: The School of Mo Tzu (Moh Tzu, Mo Ti, between 500 and 396 B.C.) and his followers. This utilitarian and scientific minded philosopher, whose doctrines are embodied in Mo Tzu, advocated: "benefit" (li), or the promotion of general welfare and removal of evil, through the increase of population and of benevolence and righteousness toward this practical objective, the elimination of war, and the suppression of wasteful musical events and elaborate funerals; "universal love" (chien ai), or treating others, their families, and their countries as one's own, to the end that the greatest amount of benefit will be realized; agreement with the superiors (shang t'ung); a method of reasoning which involves a foundation, a survey, and application (san piao); the belief in Heaven and the spirits both as a religious sanction of governmental measures and as an effective way of promotion of peace and welfare. For the development of his teachings by his followers, see Mo che. -- W.T.C.

n. **1. A rigid structure formed of relatively slender pieces, joined as to surround sizeable empty spaces. 2. Form, constitution, or structure in general; system; order. 3. Applied to the heaven, earth, etc. regarded as a structure. 4. A body, esp. the human body; physique. 5. A border or case for enclosing a picture, mirror, etc. ::: frames, world-frame. v. 6. To contrive, devise, or compose, as a plan, law, or poem. 7. To fashion or shape. 8. To shape or adapt to a particular purpose. framed, framing, self-framed.**

nabhas ::: sky, ether; heaven (the mental principle).

nadir ::: n. --> That point of the heavens, or lower hemisphere, directly opposite the zenith; the inferior pole of the horizon; the point of the celestial sphere directly under the place where we stand.
The lowest point; the time of greatest depression.


nakasya prsthe ::: [in] the highest level of Heaven. [RV 1.125.5]

Narada ::: [the name of a heavenly rsi], he stands for the expression of the Divine Love and Knowledge.

nativity ::: n. --> The coming into life or into the world; birth; also, the circumstances attending birth, as time, place, manner, etc.
A picture representing or symbolizing the early infancy of Christ. The simplest form is the babe in a rude cradle, and the heads of an ox and an ass to express the stable in which he was born.
A representation of the positions of the heavenly bodies as the moment of one&


nature ::: 1. The universe, with all its phenomena. 2. The forces and processes that produce and control all the phenomena of the material world. 3. The material world, esp. as surrounding human kind and existing independently of human activities. 4. The essential characteristics and qualities of a human being. 5. A particular combination of qualities belonging to a person, animal, thing, of class by birth, origin, or constitution; native or inherent character. 6. Characteristic disposition; temperament. nature"s, Nature"s, natures, earth-nature ("s), Earth-Nature"s, Heaven-nature"s, life-nature"s, soul-nature, World-Nature"s, twi-natured.

Nature Philosophers: Name given to pre-Socratic "physiologers" and to Renaissance philosophers who revived the study of physical processes. Early in the 16th century, as a result of the discovery of new lands, the revival of maritime trade, and the Reformation, there appeared in Europe a renewed interest in nature. Rationalism grown around the authorities of the Bible and Aristotle was challenged and the right to investigate phenomena was claimed. Interest in nature was directed at first toward the starry heaven and resulted in important discoveries of Copernicus, Galileo and Kepler. The scientific spirit of observation and research had not yet matured, however, and the philosophers of that time blended their interest in facts with much loose speculation. Among the nature philosophers of that period three deserve to be mentioned specifically, Telesio, Bruno and Carnpanella, all natives of Southern Italy. Despite his assertions that thought should be guided by the observation of the external world, Bernardino Telesio (1508-1588) confined his works to reflections on the nature of things. Particularly significant are two of his doctrines, first, that the universe must be described in terms of matter and force, the latter classified as heat and cold, and second, that mind is akin to matter. Giordano Bruno (1548-1600), a Dominican monk and a victim of the Inquisition, was greatly influenced by the Copernican conception of the universe regarded by him as a harmonious unity of which the earth was but a small and not too important part. The concept of unity was not a condition of human search for truth but a real principle underlying all things and expressing the harmonious order of Divine wisdom. Deity, in his view, was the soul of nature, operating both in the human minds and in the motion of bodies. Consequently, both living beings and material objects must be regarded as animated. Tomaso Campanella (1568-1639), another Dominican monk, was also persecuted for his teachings and spent 27 years in prison. He contended that observations of nature were not dependent on the authority of reason and can be refuted only by other observations. His interests lay largely along the lines previously suggested by Telesio, and much of his thought was devoted to problems of mind, consciousness and knowledge. He believed that all nature was permeated by latent awareness, and may therefore be regarded as an animist or perhaps pantheist. Today, he is best known for his City of the Sun, an account of an imaginary ideal state in which existed neither property nor nobility and in which all affair were administered scientifically. -- R.B.W.

Nolini: “The river known as the Ganges actually has three different names corresponding to the different worlds in which it exists—Heaven = Alacananda, Earth = Ganges, Lower world = Bogavati (river of enjoyment).”

nondual ::: The ever-present union of subject and object, Form and Emptiness, Heaven and Earth. Nondual can refer to both the suchness or “isness” of Reality right now and also the very highest basic level or structure-stage of awareness, where this suchness is a permanent realization. It is both the ever-present ground of evolution, as well as its ultimate goal.

northing ::: n. --> Distance northward from any point of departure or of reckoning, measured on a meridian; -- opposed to southing.
The distance of any heavenly body from the equator northward; north declination.


observatory ::: n. --> A place or building for making observations on the heavenly bodies.
A building fitted with instruments for making systematic observations of any particular class or series of natural phenomena.
A place, as an elevated chamber, from which a view may be observed or commanded.
A lookout on a flank of a battery whence an officer


occultation ::: n. --> The hiding of a heavenly body from sight by the intervention of some other of the heavenly bodies; -- applied especially to eclipses of stars and planets by the moon, and to the eclipses of satellites of planets by their primaries.
Fig.: The state of being occult.


occulted ::: a. --> Hidden; secret.
Concealed by the intervention of some other heavenly body, as a star by the moon.


octant ::: n. --> The eighth part of a circle; an arc of 45 degrees.
The position or aspect of a heavenly body, as the moon or a planet, when half way between conjunction, or opposition, and quadrature, or distant from another body 45 degrees.
An instrument for measuring angles (generally called a quadrant), having an arc which measures up to 9O¡, but being itself the eighth part of a circle. Cf. Sextant.
One of the eight parts into which a space is divided by


orbit ::: n. --> The path described by a heavenly body in its periodical revolution around another body; as, the orbit of Jupiter, of the earth, of the moon.
An orb or ball.
The cavity or socket of the skull in which the eye and its appendages are situated.
The skin which surrounds the eye of a bird.


orb ::: n. --> A blank window or panel.
A spherical body; a globe; especially, one of the celestial spheres; a sun, planet, or star.
One of the azure transparent spheres conceived by the ancients to be inclosed one within another, and to carry the heavenly bodies in their revolutions.
A circle; esp., a circle, or nearly circular orbit, described by the revolution of a heavenly body; an orbit.


— or in it, our Father in heaven, — and t\e'do not feel or sec him in ourselves or around us. So long as we keep this vision, fbe mortaUty in us is queilcd by that Immortality ; it feeis the light, power and joy and responds to it according to its capa- city ; or it feels the descent of the spirit and it is then for a time transformed or else uplifted into some lustre of reflection of the light and power ; it ^comes a vessel of the Ananda. But at other times it lapses into old mortality and exists or works dully or pettily in the ruck of its earthly habits. The complete redemption comes by the descent of the divine Power into the

pandora ::: n. --> A beautiful woman (all-gifted), whom Jupiter caused Vulcan to make out of clay in order to punish the human race, because Prometheus had stolen the fire from heaven. Jupiter gave Pandora a box containing all human ills, which, when the box was opened, escaped and spread over the earth. Hope alone remained in the box. Another version makes the box contain all the blessings of the gods, which were lost to men when Pandora opened it.
A genus of marine bivalves, in which one valve is flat,


paradise ::: 1. The abode of righteous souls after death; heaven. 2. A place of ideal beauty or loveliness. 3. Fig A state of delight. Paradise, paradisal.

patience ::: “ In all Yoga the first requisites are faith and patience. The ardours of the heart and the violences of the eager will that seek to take the kingdom of heaven by storm can have miserable reactions if they disdain to support their vehemence on these humbler and quieter auxiliaries. And in the long and difficult integral Yoga there must be an integral faith and an unshakable patience.” The Synthesis of Yoga

period ::: n. --> A portion of time as limited and determined by some recurring phenomenon, as by the completion of a revolution of one of the heavenly bodies; a division of time, as a series of years, months, or days, in which something is completed, and ready to recommence and go on in the same order; as, the period of the sun, or the earth, or a comet.
A stated and recurring interval of time; more generally, an interval of time specified or left indefinite; a certain series of


perseid ::: n. --> One of a group of shooting stars which appear yearly about the 10th of August, and cross the heavens in paths apparently radiating from the constellation Perseus. They are beleived to be fragments once connected with a comet visible in 1862.

perturbation ::: n. --> The act of perturbing, or the state of being perturbed; esp., agitation of mind.
A disturbance in the regular elliptic or other motion of a heavenly body, produced by some force additional to that which causes its regular motion; as, the perturbations of the planets are caused by their attraction on each other.


PIRIPSON heaven 325

planisphere ::: n. --> The representation of the circles of the sphere upon a plane; especially, a representation of the celestial sphere upon a plane with adjustable circles, or other appendages, for showing the position of the heavens, the time of rising and setting of stars, etc., for any given date or hour.

poesy ::: n. --> The art of composing poems; poetical skill or faculty; as, the heavenly gift of poesy.
Poetry; metrical composition; poems.
A short conceit or motto engraved on a ring or other thing; a posy.


prelibation ::: n. --> A tasting beforehand, or by anticipation; a foretaste; as, a prelibation of heavenly bliss.
A pouring out, or libation, before tasting.


primum mobile ::: --> In the Ptolemaic system, the outermost of the revolving concentric spheres constituting the universe, the motion of which was supposed to carry with it all the inclosed spheres with their planets in a daily revolution from east to west. See Crystalline heavens, under Crystalline.

prometheus ::: n. --> The son of Iapetus (one of the Titans) and Clymene, fabled by the poets to have surpassed all mankind in knowledge, and to have formed men of clay to whom he gave life by means of fire stolen from heaven. Jupiter, being angry at this, sent Mercury to bind Prometheus to Mount Caucasus, where a vulture preyed upon his liver.

rajas ::: 1. [one of the three gunas]: the mode of action, desire and passion; the force of kinesis (translates in quality as struggle and effort, passion and action). ::: 2. [Ved.]: a word for the heavenly and earthly worlds, meant probably "the shining"; the lower world.

rajas ::: (etymologically) "the shining"; (in the Veda) the antariks.a,"the middle world, the vital or dynamic plane" between heaven (the mental plane) and earth (the physical); "luminous power" established in this intermediate realm; (post-Vedic) the second of the three modes (trigun.a) of the energy of the lower prakr.ti, the gun.a that is "the seed of force and action" and "creates the workings of energy"; it is a deformation of tapas or pravr.tti, the corresponding quality in the higher prakr.ti, and is converted back into pure tapas or pravr.tti in the process of traigun.yasiddhi. This kinetic force "has its strongest hold on the vital nature", where it "turns always to action and desire", but "finding itself in a world of matter which starts from the principle of inconscience and a mechanical driven inertia, has to work against an immense contrary force; therefore its whole action takes on the nature of an effort, a struggle, a besieged and an impeded conflict for possession which is distressed in its every step by a limiting incapacity, disappointment and suffering".

rapture ::: the state of being transported by a lofty emotion; ecstasy. rapture"s, rapture", rapture-drink, rapture-flowers, rapture-offering, rapture-thrill, world-rapture, heaven-rapture"s.

refraction ::: n. --> The act of refracting, or the state of being refracted.
The change in the direction of ray of light, heat, or the like, when it enters obliquely a medium of a different density from that through which it has previously moved.
The change in the direction of a ray of light, and, consequently, in the apparent position of a heavenly body from which it emanates, arising from its passage through the earth&


region ::: n. --> One of the grand districts or quarters into which any space or surface, as of the earth or the heavens, is conceived of as divided; hence, in general, a portion of space or territory of indefinite extent; country; province; district; tract.
Tract, part, or space, lying about and including anything; neighborhood; vicinity; sphere.
The upper air; the sky; the heavens.
The inhabitants of a district.


rocana, rocanani ::: "the shining": heavenly and earthly worlds, luminous worlds. [Ved.]

rodasi ::: the two firmaments, heaven and earth: the .mental and physical consciousness. [Ved.]

sabian ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to Saba in Arabia, celebrated for producing aromatic plants.
Relating to the religion of Saba, or to the worship of the heavenly bodies. ::: n. --> An adherent of the Sabian religion; a worshiper of the


sainted ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Saint ::: a. --> Consecrated; sacred; holy; pious.
Entered into heaven; -- a euphemism for dead.


saint ::: n. --> A person sanctified; a holy or godly person; one eminent for piety and virtue; any true Christian, as being redeemed and consecrated to God.
One of the blessed in heaven.
One canonized by the church. ::: v. t.


samawat :::   heavens

San cheng: The Three Rectifications, also called san t'ung, which means that in the scheme of macrocosmos -- microcosmos relationship between man and the universe, the vital force (ch'i) underlying the correspondence should be so directed and controlled that, first of all, the germination of things, its symbolic color, black, and all governmental and social functions corresponding to it; secondly, the sprouting of things together with its symbolic color, white, and social and political correspondences; and, thirdly, the movement of things and its color, red, and correspondence in human affairs -- all become correct. Applied to the interpretation of history, this theory means that the Hsia dynasty (2207-1766 B.C.?) was the reign of Man, the Shang dynasty (1765-1122 B.C.?) that of Earth, and the Chou dynasty (1122?-249 BC ) that of Heaven. (Tung Chung-shu, 177-104 B.C.) -- W.T.C.

sanctiloquent ::: a. --> Discoursing on heavenly or holy things, or in a holy manner.

Sarama ::: the Hound of Heaven, represents the faculty of intuition. [Ved.]

saturn ::: n. --> One of the elder and principal deities, the son of Coelus and Terra (Heaven and Earth), and the father of Jupiter. The corresponding Greek divinity was Kro`nos, later CHro`nos, Time.
One of the planets of the solar system, next in magnitude to Jupiter, but more remote from the sun. Its diameter is seventy thousand miles, its mean distance from the sun nearly eight hundred and eighty millions of miles, and its year, or periodical revolution round the sun, nearly twenty-nine years and a half. It is surrounded by a


schematism ::: n. --> Combination of the aspects of heavenly bodies.
Particular form or disposition of a thing; an exhibition in outline of any systematic arrangement.


see triple heavens.

semidiurnal ::: a. --> Pertaining to, or accomplished in, half a day, or twelve hours; occurring twice every day.
Pertaining to, or traversed in, six hours, or in half the time between the rising and setting of a heavenly body; as, a semidiurnal arc.


Shang ti: Anthropomorphis, Supreme Emperor or Ruler or High, who as the highest authority, presides over an elaborate hierarchy of spirits; the supreme object of veneration used interchangeably with the above. Also called Heaven (Tien'ien), August Heaven (Huang T'ien), and Sovereign (Ti). -- H.H.

Shao vin: The Minor Mode of Passivity. See T'ai Chi. Shao yang: The Minor Mode of Activity. See T'ai Chi. Shen: (a) In religion: Spirits, heavenly spirits as against earthly spirits (kuei), spiritual power which is unfathomable in the movement of yin and yang or passive and active cosmic forces; the active or yang aspect of the soul (hun) is against the passive aspect (p'o).

Shu: Number, which gives rise to form (hsiang) according to which things become. This philosophy was based on the I Ching (I. Book of Changes), developed in the medieval interpretation of it (chan wei), and culminated in Neo-Confucianism, especially in Shao K'ang-chieh (1011-1077). According to this philosophv, to Heaven belong the odd numbers which represent the active principle (yang) and are characterized by the tendency to increase, and to Earth the even numbers, which represent the passive principle (yin) and are characterized by the tendency to decrease, forming two series of five numbers. The numbers of Heaven add up to twenty-five and those of Earth to thirty, making a total of fifty-five. It is by these that the changes and transformations are effected and the heavenly and earthly spirits have their movements. The system of numbers begins with 1, which represent the Great Ultimate ('ai Chi) and is completed with 5, which corresponds to the Five Elements (wu hsing) out of the interplay of which all things are what they are. Thus, in the final analysis, everything's comes from number, by which it can be understood, evaluated, and adjusted to other things with a corresponding number. -- W.T.C.

"Silent and therefore formless, changing and therefore impermanent, now dead, now living, equal with Heaven and Earth, moving with the spiritual and the intelligent, disappearing -- where? Suddenly -- whither? . . . -- These were some aspects of the system of Tao of the ancients. Chuang Chow (Chuang Tzu) heard of them and was delighted . . . He had personal communion with the spirit of Heaven and Earth but no sense of pride in his superiority to all things. He did not condemn either right or wrong, so he was at ease with the world . . . Above he roams with the Creator; below he makes friends of those who transcend beginning and end and make no distinctions between life and death . . ." -- W.T.C.

sky ::: n. --> A cloud.
Hence, a shadow.
The apparent arch, or vault, of heaven, which in a clear day is of a blue color; the heavens; the firmament; -- sometimes in the plural.
The wheather; the climate. ::: v. t.


skyward ::: directed toward heaven or the sky.

southing ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of South ::: n. --> Tendency or progress southward; as, the southing of the sun.
The time at which the moon, or other heavenly body, passes the meridian of a place.


sphere ::: n. --> A body or space contained under a single surface, which in every part is equally distant from a point within called its center.
Hence, any globe or globular body, especially a celestial one, as the sun, a planet, or the earth.
The apparent surface of the heavens, which is assumed to be spherical and everywhere equally distant, in which the heavenly bodies appear to have their places, and on which the various astronomical circles, as of right ascension and declination, the equator, ecliptic,


spheric ::: a. --> Having the form of a sphere; like a sphere; globular; orbicular; as, a spherical body.
Of or pertaining to a sphere.
Of or pertaining to the heavenly orbs, or to the sphere or spheres in which, according to ancient astronomy and astrology, they were set.


spirituality ::: n. --> The quality or state of being spiritual; incorporeality; heavenly-mindedness.
That which belongs to the church, or to a person as an ecclesiastic, or to religion, as distinct from temporalities.
An ecclesiastical body; the whole body of the clergy, as distinct from, or opposed to, the temporality.


*Sri Aurobindo: "Dawn always means an opening of some kind — the coming of something that is not yet fully there.” Letters on Yoga ::: "As the Sun is image and godhead of the golden Light of the divine Truth, so Dawn is image and godhead of the opening out of the supreme illumination on the night of our human ignorance. Dawn daughter of Heaven and Night her sister are obverse and reverse sides of the same eternal Infinite.” The Secret of the Veda

Sri Aurobindo: "Hell and heaven are often imaginary states of the soul or rather of the vital which it constructs about it after its passing. What is meant by hell is a painful passage through the vital or lingering there, as for instance, in many cases of suicide where one remains surrounded by the forces of suffering and turmoil created by this unnatural and violent exit. There are, of course, also worlds of mind and vital worlds which are penetrated with joyful or dark experiences. One may pass through these as the result of things formed in the nature which create the necessary affinities, but the idea of reward or retribution is a crude and vulgar conception which is a mere popular error.” Letters on Yoga

Sri Aurobindo: " In all Yoga the first requisites are faith and patience. The ardours of the heart and the violences of the eager will that seek to take the kingdom of heaven by storm can have miserable reactions if they disdain to support their vehemence on these humbler and quieter auxiliaries. And in the long and difficult integral Yoga there must be an integral faith and an unshakable patience.” *The Synthesis of Yoga

Sri Aurobindo: "[‘Its passive flower of love and doom it gave."] Good Heavens! how did Gandhi come in there? Passion-flower, sir — passion, not passive.” Letters on Savitri [in reference to a typographical error]

Sri Aurobindo: “[‘Its passive flower of love and doom it gave.’] Good Heavens! how did Gandhi come in there? Passion-flower, sir—passion, not passive.” Letters on Savitri [in reference to a typographical error]

Sri Aurobindo: "The Life Heavens are the heavens of the vital gods and there is there a perfect harmony but a harmony of the sublimated satisfied senses and vital desires only.” Letters on Yoga

*Sri Aurobindo: "The superconscient, not the subconscient, is the true foundation of things. The significance of the lotus is not to be found by analysing the secrets of the mud from which it grows here; its secret is to be found in the heavenly archetype of the lotus that blooms for ever in the Light above.” Letters on Yoga*

Ssu te: The Four Virtues Being attentive to the fundamentals, penetrative, beneficial, and unflinching --the virtues of the trigram ch'ien (Heaven, male, yang) and therefore ethical ideals of the superior man. Filial piety, respect for elders, loyalty to superiors (chung), and good faith in social relationship (hsin). Lady-like conduct, speech, skill, and appearance. Also called ssu hsing.

star ::: n. --> One of the innumerable luminous bodies seen in the heavens; any heavenly body other than the sun, moon, comets, and nebulae.
The polestar; the north star.
A planet supposed to influence one&


starriness ::: n. --> The quality or state of being starry; as, the starriness of the heavens.

stellify ::: v. t. --> To turn into a star; to cause to appear like a star; to place among the stars, or in heaven.

St. Thomas was a teacher and a writer for some twenty years (1254-1273). Among his works are: Scriptum in IV Libros Sententiarum (1254-1256), Summa Contra Gentiles (c. 1260), Summa Theologica (1265-1272); commentaries on Boethius. (De Trinitate, c. 1257-1258), on Dionysius the Pseudo-Areopagite (De Divinis Nominibus, c. 1261), on the anonymous and important Liber de Causis (1268), and especially on Aristotle's works (1261-1272), Physics, Metaphysics, Nicomachean Ethics, Politics, On the Soul, Posterior Analytics, On Interpretation, On the Heavens, On Generation and Corruption; Quaestiones Disputatae, which includes questions on such large subjects as De Veritate (1256-1259); De Potentia (1259-1263); De Malo (1263-1268); De Spiritualibus Creaturis, De Anima (1269-1270); small treatises or Opuscula, among which especially noteworthy are the De Ente et Essentia (1256); De Aeternitate Mundi (1270), De Unitate Intellecus (1270), De Substantiis Separatis (1272). While it is extremely difficult to grasp in its entirety the personality behind this complex theological and philosophical activity, some points are quite clear and beyond dispute. During the first five years of his activity as a thinker and a teacher, St. Thomas seems to have formulated his most fundamental ideas in their definite form, to have clarified his historical conceptions of Greek and Arabian philosophers, and to have made more precise and even corrected his doctrinal positions, (cf., e.g., the change on the question of creation between In II Sent., d.l, q.l, a.3, and the later De Potentia, q. III, a.4). This is natural enough, though we cannot pretend to explain why he should have come to think as he did. The more he grew, and that very rapidly, towards maturity, the more his thought became inextricably involved in the defense of Aristotle (beginning with c. 1260), his texts and his ideas, against the Averroists, who were then beginning to become prominent in the faculty of arts at the University of Paris; against the traditional Augustinianism of a man like St. Bonaventure; as well as against that more subtle Augustinianism which could breathe some of the spirit of Augustine, speak the language of Aristotle, but expound, with increasing faithfulness and therefore more imminent disaster, Christian ideas through the Neoplatonic techniques of Avicenna. This last group includes such different thinkers as St. Albert the Great, Henry of Ghent, the many disciples of St. Bonaventure, including, some think, Duns Scotus himself, and Meister Eckhart of Hochheim.

supernal ::: 1. Belonging to the realm or state above this world or this present life; pertaining to a higher world or state of existence; coming from above; belonging to the heaven of divine beings; heavenly, celestial, or divine. 2. Lofty; of more than earthly or human excellence, powers, etc. **supernal"s.

svargabhūmi (swargabhumi) ::: a heavenly world; a level of svarga. svargabhumi

svargalokam visalam ::: large heavenly world. [Gita 9.21]

svargaloka (Swargaloka) ::: heavenly world; the condition of bliss in the subtle body.

svarga (swarga) ::: heaven; the lower of the two planes of svar, corresponding to manas, the sensational mind; any subdivision of this plane.

svar, svah (Swar) ::: "sun","luminous"; used to indicate the third of the Vedic vyahrtis and the third of the Vedic worlds corresponding to the principle of pure or unobscured mind; the luminous heaven, the world of the Sun or the Truth, the luminous world of the Divine Mind; illumined regions of Mind betveen the supramental and the human intelligence.

svarvatir apah ::: the waters which carry in them the light of the lurninous heaven (svar) . [Ved.]

svarya asman ::: the heavenly stone (the thunderbolt of Indra) . [Ved.] ::: svarya asma [nominative] ::: svaryam asmanam [accusative]

swah &

swarga &

T'ai i: The Great Unit, the Prime Force before the appearance of Heaven and Earth. Also called ta i. (Ancient Confucianism). Ultimate Oneness, which involves both Being (yu) and Non-Being (wu) (as in Chuang Tzu, between 399 and 295 B.C.), or "which pervades Heaven and Earth, indeterminate but simple, existing but uncreated," (As in Huai-nan Tzu, d. 122 B.C.). The Lord of Heaven (Huai-nan Tzu).

talisman ::: n. --> A magical figure cut or engraved under certain superstitious observances of the configuration of the heavens, to which wonderful effects are ascribed; the seal, figure, character, or image, of a heavenly sign, constellation, or planet, engraved on a sympathetic stone, or on a metal corresponding to the star, in order to receive its influence.
Hence, something that produces extraordinary effects, esp. in averting or repelling evil; an amulet; a charm; as, a talisman


Taoism, however, became too mystical, and Confucianism too formalistic. "Hundred schools" grew and flourished, many in direct opposition to Taoism and Confucianism. There was Mohism (Mo, founded by Mo Tzu, between 500 and 396 B.C.) which rejected formalism in favor of "benefit" and "utility" which are to be promoted through universal love (chien ai), practical observation and application, and obedience to the will of Heaven. There was Neo-Mohism (Mo che, 300 B.C.) which, in trying to prove the thesis of Mohism, developed an intricate system of logic. There was Sophism (ming chia, 400 B.C.) which displayed much sophistry about terms and concepts, particularly about the relationship between substance and quality (chien pai). There was Legalism (fa chia, 500-200 B.C.) which advocated law, statecraft, and authority as effective instruments of government. finally, there was the Yin Yang school (400-200 B.C.) which emphasized yin and yang as the two fundamental principles, always contrasting but complementary, and underlying all conceivable objects, qualities, situations, and relationships. It was this school that provided a common ground for the fusion of ancient divergent philosophical tendencies in medieval China.

tartarus ::: n. --> The infernal regions, described in the Iliad as situated as far below Hades as heaven is above the earth, and by later writers as the place of punishment for the spirits of the wicked. By the later poets, also, the name is often used synonymously with Hades, or the Lower World in general.

Ta t'ung: The period of Great Unity and Harmony; the Confucian Utopia. (Early Confucianism; K'ang Yu-wei, 1858-1929). The Great Unity, Heaven and Earth and all things forming an organic unity. (Ancient Chinese philosophy). --W.T.C. Ta t'ung i: The great similarity-and-difference; all things are in one way all simihr, in another way all different. (Sophists). -- H.H.

Tehmi: “Satchitananda. In the previous line it is the holocaust of the Purusha . By that sacrifice heaven comes down to us.”

Tehmi: “The fire from Heaven.”

Tehmi: “The Furies, mentioned a few lines above, who avenge fulfilled desire, are the hounds of heaven.”

telescope ::: n. --> An optical instrument used in viewing distant objects, as the heavenly bodies. ::: a. --> To slide or pass one within another, after the manner of the sections of a small telescope or spyglass; to come into collision, as railway cars, in such a manner that one runs into another.

“The Godhead has built this universe in a complex system of worlds which we find both within us and without, subjectively cognised and objectively sensed. It is a rising tier of earths and heavens; it is a stream of diverse waters; it is a Light of seven rays, or of eight or nine or ten; it is a Hill of many plateaus. The seers often image it in a series of trios; there are three earths and three heavens. More, there is a triple world below,—Heaven, Earth and the intervening mid-region; a triple world between, the shining heavens of the Sun; a triple world above, the supreme and rapturous abodes of the Godhead.” The Secret of the Veda

— the Grace of the Divine Mother and on your side an inner state made up of faith, sincerity and surrender. Let your faith be pure, cancfid and perfect. An egoistic faith in the mental and vital being tainted by arabidoo, pride, vanity, mental arrogance, vital self-will, personal demand, desire for petty satisfaction of the lower nature is a low and smokc-obscurcd flame that cannot bum upwards to heaven. Regard your life as given you only for the divine work and to help in the dirine manifestation.

“The Life Heavens are the heavens of the vital gods and there is there a perfect harmony but a harmony of the sublimated satisfied senses and vital desires only.” Letters on Yoga

“The Life Heavens are the heavens of the vital gods

"The true mm of old did not know what it was to love life or to have death. He did not rejoice in birth nor resist death. Spontaneously he went, spontaneously he came that was all. He did not forget whence he came, nor did he seek whence he would end. He accepted things gladly, and returned them to nature without reminiscence. This is called not to hurt Tao with the human heart, nor to assist heaven with man." (Chuang Tzu, between 399-295 B.C.)

the whole of created or existing things regarded collectively; all things (including the earth, the heavens, and all the phenomena of space) considered as constituting a systematic whole, esp. as created or existing by Divine power; the whole world or creation; the cosmos. universe"s, universes.

throng ::: imp. --> of Thring ::: n. --> A multitude of persons or of living beings pressing or pressed into a close body or assemblage; a crowd.
A great multitude; as, the heavenly throng.


thunderbolt ::: n. --> A shaft of lightning; a brilliant stream of electricity passing from one part of the heavens to another, or from the clouds to the earth.
Something resembling lightning in suddenness and effectiveness.
Vehement threatening or censure; especially, ecclesiastical denunciation; fulmination.
A belemnite, or thunderstone.


T'ien: A material or physical sky, spoken in opposition to earth, a ruling or presiding Heaven, anthropomorphic by nature; a fatalistic heaven, one equivalent to Nature; an ethical heaven, one hiving a moral principle and which is the highest primordial principle of the universe. -- H.H.

T'ien jen: The heavenly man, one "who is not separated from The Natural." (Taoism). -- W.T.C.

T'ien li: Heaven-endowed nature. The Reason of Heaven; the Divine Law; the moral principle of Heaven which is embodied in benevolence, righteousness, propriety, and wisdom (ssu tuan) (Chu Hsi, 1130-1200) the Law of Nature, which is the Reason (li) m all things and is impartial. (Tai Tung-yuan, 1723-1777). --W.T.C. T'ien ti: Heaven and Earth: as the universe; as the origin of life; as the consolation of the pure and impure vital forces (ch'i) respectively; as the active or male (yang) and the passive or female (yin) phases of the universe, respectively. --W.T.C. Timarchy: (Gr.) A type of government characterized by voluntary or acclamatory rule of worthv and competent men, not aristocrats. -- K.F.L.

tisro divah ::: the three heavens. [Ved.]

Titan ::: “In Greek mythology, one of a family of gigantic beings, the twelve primordial children of Uranus (Heaven) and Gaea (Earth); also certain of the offspring of these Titans. The names of the twelve Titans, the ancestors of the Olympian gods, were Oceanus, Coeus, Crius, Hyperion, Iapetos, Theia, Rhea, Themis, Mnemosyne, Phoebe, Tethys, and Cronos. Cronos, the youngest of them, ruled the world after overthrowing and castrating Uranus. He swallowed each of his own children at birth but Zeus escaped. Cronos was made to vomit up the others (including Hera, Demeter, Poseidon, and Hades) and, after a protracted struggle, he and the other Titans were vanquished, all of them but Atlas imprisoned in Tartarus, and the reign of Zeus was established. More broadly, the word Titan may be applied to any being of a colossal force or grandiose and lawless self-assertion, or even to whatever is huge or mighty.” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo’s Works.

titan ::: "In Greek mythology, one of a family of gigantic beings, the twelve primordial children of Uranus (Heaven) and Gaea (Earth); also certain of the offspring of these Titans. The names of the twelve Titans, the ancestors of the Olympian gods, were Oceanus, Coeus, Crius, Hyperion, Iapetos, Theia, Rhea, Themis, Mnemosyne, Phoebe, Tethys, and Cronos. Cronos, the youngest of them, ruled the world after overthrowing and castrating Uranus. He swallowed each of his own children at birth but Zeus escaped. Cronos was made to vomit up the others (including Hera, Demeter, Poseidon, and Hades) and, after a protracted struggle, he and the other Titans were vanquished, all of them but Atlas imprisoned in Tartarus, and the reign of Zeus was established. More broadly, the word Titan may be applied to any being of a colossal force or grandiose and lawless self-assertion, or even to whatever is huge or mighty.” *Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works.

Ti: The Confucian anthropomorphic Lord or Supreme Lord (Shang Ti), almost interchangeable with Heaven (T'ien) except that Ti refers to the Lord as the directing and governing power whereas Heaven refers to the Lord in the sense of omnipresence and all-inclusiveness. The world-honored deities (such as those of the four directions and the Five Elements). Mythological sovereigns whose virtues approximate those of Heaven and Earth.

tour ::: n. --> A tower. ::: v. t. --> A going round; a circuit; hence, a journey in a circuit; a prolonged circuitous journey; a comprehensive excursion; as, the tour of Europe; the tour of France or England.
A turn; a revolution; as, the tours of the heavenly


transcend ::: v. t. --> To rise above; to surmount; as, lights in the heavens transcending the region of the clouds.
To pass over; to go beyond; to exceed.
To surpass; to outgo; to excel; to exceed. ::: v. i. --> To climb; to mount.


transit ::: n. --> The act of passing; passage through or over.
The act or process of causing to pass; conveyance; as, the transit of goods through a country.
A line or route of passage or conveyance; as, the Nicaragua transit.
The passage of a heavenly body over the meridian of a place, or through the field of a telescope.
The passage of a smaller body across the disk of a larger,


translate ::: v. t. --> To bear, carry, or remove, from one place to another; to transfer; as, to translate a tree.
To change to another condition, position, place, or office; to transfer; hence, to remove as by death.
To remove to heaven without a natural death.
To remove, as a bishop, from one see to another.
To render into another language; to express the sense of in the words of another language; to interpret; hence, to explain or


tree of cosmos ::: the tree with its roots above (in the heavens) and its branches spread downward. A common metaphor in many spiritual traditions.

triple heavens

triple heavens ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Vishnu is the wide-moving one. He is that which has gone abroad — as it is put in the language of the Isha Upanishad, sa paryagât, — triply extending himself as Seer, Thinker and Former, in the superconscient Bliss, in the heaven of mind, in the earth of the physical consciousness, tredhâ vicakramânah. In those three strides he has measured out, he has formed in all their extension the earthly worlds; for in the Vedic idea the material world which we inhabit is only one of several steps leading to and supporting the vital and mental worlds beyond. In those strides he supports upon the earth and mid-world, — the earth the material, the mid-world the vital realms of Vayu, Lord of the dynamic Life-principle, — the triple heaven and its three luminous summits, trîni rocanâ. These heavens the Rishi describes as the higher seat of the fulfilling. Earth, the mid-world and heaven are the triple place of the conscious being"s progressive self-fulfilling, trishadhastha, earth the lower seat, the vital world the middle, heaven the higher. All these are contained in the threefold movement of Vishnu.” The Secret of the Veda

triple mystic heaven

triple world ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The Godhead has built this universe in a complex system of worlds which we find both within us and without, subjectively cognised and objectively sensed. It is a rising tier of earths and heavens; it is a stream of diverse waters; it is a Light of seven rays, or of eight or nine or ten; it is a Hill of many plateaus. The seers often image it in a series of trios; there are three earths and three heavens. More, there is a triple world below, — Heaven, Earth and the intervening mid-region; a triple world between, the shining heavens of the Sun; a triple world above, the supreme and rapturous abodes of the Godhead.” *The Secret of the Veda

truth ::: 1. (Often cap.) Ideal or fundamental reality apart from and transcending perceived experience. 2. Conformity to fact or actuality. Truth, truth"s, Truth"s, truths, Truths, truth-conscious, Truth-gaze, Truth-speaking, All-Truth, dream-truth, half-Truth, half-truths, heaven-truth, soul-truth.

ultrazodiacal ::: a. --> Outside the zodiac; being in that part of the heavens that is more than eight degrees from the ecliptic; as, ultrazodiacal planets, that is, those planets which in part of their orbits go beyond the zodiac.

underworld ::: n. --> The lower of inferior world; the world which is under the heavens; the earth.
The mythological place of departed souls; Hades.
The portion of the world which is below the horizon; the opposite side of the world; the antipodes.
The inferior part of mankind.


uranic ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to the heavens; celestial; astronomical.
Pertaining to, resembling, or containing uranium; specifically, designating those compounds in which uranium has a valence relatively higher than in uranous compounds.


uranography ::: n. --> A description or plan of the heavens and the heavenly bodies; the construction of celestial maps, globes, etc.; uranology.

uranology ::: n. --> A discourse or treatise on the heavens and the heavenly bodies; the study of the heavens; uranography.

uranoscopy ::: n. --> Observation of the heavens or heavenly bodies.

Usanas Kavya (Ushanas Kavya) ::: [Ved.]: the rsi of the heavenward desire that is born from the seer knowledge; [in the [Gita], Usanas Kavi is named as vibhuti among the seer-poets].

Vaicountha ::: “A paradise of the Hindus; the heaven of Vishnu, sometimes described as on Mount Meru, at other times as in the ‘Northern Ocean’ of Puranic cosmology.” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo’s Works

vaikuntha ::: the heaven of Visnu.

Vaikun.t.ha ::: the heaven of Vis.n.u.Vaikuntha

"Vamana, the Dwarf, in Hindu mythology, one of the ten incarnations of Vishnu, born as a son of Kashyapa and Aditi. The titan King Bali had by his austerities acquired dominion of all the three worlds. To remedy this, Vishnu came to him in the form of a dwarf and begged of him as much land as he could step over in three paces. Bali complied. In two strides the dwarf covered heaven and earth, and with the third step, on Bali"s head, pushed him down to Patala, the infernal regions.” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works

“Vamana, the Dwarf, in Hindu mythology, one of the ten incarnations of Vishnu, born as a son of Kashyapa and Aditi. The titan King Bali had by his austerities acquired dominion of all the three worlds. To remedy this, Vishnu came to him in the form of a dwarf and begged of him as much land as he could step over in three paces. Bali complied. In two strides the dwarf covered heaven and earth, and with the third step, on Bali’s head, pushed him down to Patala, the infernal regions.” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo’s Works

vault ::: n. --> An arched structure of masonry, forming a ceiling or canopy.
An arched apartment; especially, a subterranean room, use for storing articles, for a prison, for interment, or the like; a cell; a cellar.
The canopy of heaven; the sky.
A leap or bound.
The bound or leap of a horse; a curvet.
A leap by aid of the hands, or of a pole, springboard, or


Vayu, Master of life, links them together by the mid-air, the region of vital force. And there are other deities,—Parjanya, giver of the rain of heaven; Dadhikravan, the divine war-horse, a power of Agni; the mystic Dragon of the Foundations; Trita Aptya who on the third plane of existence consummates our triple being; and more besides.” The Secret of the Veda

Vedas, she is the Mother of the gods from whose cosmic matrix the heavenly bodies were born

vertex ::: n. --> A turning point; the principal or highest point; top; summit; crown; apex.
The top, or crown, of the head.
The zenith, or the point of the heavens directly overhead.
The point in any figure opposite to, and farthest from, the base; the terminating point of some particular line or lines in a figure or a curve; the top, or the point opposite the base.


vishnu ::: 1. (In later Hinduism) "The Preserver.” The second member of the Trimurti, along with Brahma the Creator and Shiva the Destroyer. 2. (In popular Hinduism) a deity believed to have descended from heaven to earth in several incarnations, or avatars, varying in number from nine to twenty-two, but always including animals. His most important human incarnation is the Krishna of the Bhagavad-Gita. 3. "The Pervader,” one of a half-dozen solar deities in the Rig-Veda, daily traversing the sky in three strides, morning, afternoon, and night.

“Vishnu is the wide-moving one. He is that which has gone abroad—as it is put in the language of the Isha Upanishad, sa paryagât,—triply extending himself as Seer, Thinker and Former, in the superconscient Bliss, in the heaven of mind, in the earth of the physical consciousness, tredhâ vicakramânah. In those three strides he has measured out, he has formed in all their extension the earthly worlds; for in the Vedic idea the material world which we inhabit is only one of several steps leading to and supporting the vital and mental worlds beyond. In those strides he supports upon the earth and mid-world,—the earth the material, the mid-world the vital realms of Vayu, Lord of the dynamic Life-principle,—the triple heaven and its three luminous summits, trîni rocanâ. These heavens the Rishi describes as the higher seat of the fulfilling. Earth, the mid-world and heaven are the triple place of the conscious being’s progressive self-fulfilling, trishadhastha, earth the lower seat, the vital world the middle, heaven the higher. All these are contained in the threefold movement of Vishnu.” The Secret of the Veda

vital gods ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The Life Heavens are the heavens of the vital gods and there is there a perfect harmony but a harmony of the sublimated satisfied senses and vital desires only.” Letters on Yoga

Vrndavana (Vrindavan, Brindavan, Brindaban) ::: [the place on earth (near Mathura) where Krsna danced with the gopis]; the vaisnava heaven of eternal Beauty and Bliss.

way ::: 1. A road, path, or highway affording passage from one place to another. Also fig. 2. Any line of passage or progression, esp. in a particular direction. 3. A direction or vicinity. 4. A course of life, action, or experience. 5. A prescribed course of life or conduct; also in pl. 6. A method, plan, or means for attaining a goal. 7. A method, plan, or means for attaining a goal. 8. Space for passing or advancing. 9. Characteristic or habitual manner. 10. Distance. ways, earth-ways, half-way, world-ways, Angel of the Way, evolving Way, heavenly Way, middle Way, shining upward Way, terrestrial Way, the Way.

welkin ::: n. --> The visible regions of the air; the vault of heaven; the sky.

west ::: n. --> The point in the heavens where the sun is seen to set at the equinox; or, the corresponding point on the earth; that one of the four cardinal points of the compass which is in a direction at right angles to that of north and south, and on the left hand of a person facing north; the point directly opposite to east.
A country, or region of country, which, with regard to some other country or region, is situated in the direction toward the west.
The Westen hemisphere, or the New World so called, it having


world ::: 1. Everything that exists; the universe; the macrocosm. 2. The earth with its inhabitants. 3. Any sphere, realm, or domain, with all pertaining to it. 4. Any period, state, or sphere of existence. world"s, worlds, wonder-world, wonder-worlds, world-adventure, world-adventure"s, world-being"s, World-Bliss, world-cloak, world-conjecture"s, world-creating, world-creators, world-delight, World-Delight, world-destiny, world-destroying, world-disillusion"s, world-dream, world-drowse, world-egos, world-energies, world-energy, World-Energy, world-force, world-experience, world-fact, world-failure"s, world-fate, World-Force, world-forces, World-free, World-Geometer"s, world-heart, world-idea, world-ignorance, World-Ignorance, World-maker"s, world-indifference, world-interpreting, world-kindergarten, world-knowledge, world-law, world-laws, world-libido"s, world-making"s, World-Matter"s, World-naked, world-need, world-ocean"s, world-outline, world-pain, world-passion, World-personality, world-pile, world-plan, world-power, World-Power, World-Power"s, World-Puissance, world-rapture, world-redeemer"s, world-rhyme, world-rhythms, world-scene, world-scheme, world-sea, World-Self, world-shape, world-shapes, world-space, world-stuff, world-symbol, World-symbols, World-task, world-time, World-Time‘s, world-tree, world-ways, world-whim, dream-world, heaven-world, mid-world.

world ::: n. --> The earth and the surrounding heavens; the creation; the system of created things; existent creation; the universe.
Any planet or heavenly body, especially when considered as inhabited, and as the scene of interests analogous with human interests; as, a plurality of worlds.
The earth and its inhabitants, with their concerns; the sum of human affairs and interests.
In a more restricted sense, that part of the earth and its


Wu chiao: The Five Teachings. See wu ch'ang. Wu hsing: The Five Agents, Elements or Powers of Water, Fire, Wood, Metal and Earth, the interaction of which gives rise to the multiplicity of things, and which have their correspondence in the five senses, tastes, colors, tones, the five virtues, the five atmospheric conditions, the five ancient emperors, etc. Also called wu te. (The Yin Yang School in the third and fourth centuries B. C. and the Han dynasty, especially Pan Ku, 32-92 A.D., and Tung Chung-shu, 177-104 B.C.) The Five Agents which are the five vital forces (ch'i) engendered by the transformation of yang, the active cosmic principle, and its union with yin, the passive cosmic principle, each with its specific nature. When the being of the Great Ultimate (T'ai Chi) and the essence of yin and yang come into mysterious union, determinate being ensues, with the heavenly principle, yang, constituting the male element and the earthly principle, yin, constituting the female element, giving rise to the myriad things. (Chou Lien-hsi, 1017-1073). The Five Constant Virtues. See wu ch'ang.

Wu shih: The Five Origins of Order in the medievil Confucian interpretation of history, namely, the beginning of Heaven is rectified by the depth of the Prime; the government of the empire is rectified by the beginning of Heaven; the position of the princes is rectified by the government of the empire; and the order of the state is rectified by the position of the princes. (Tung Chung shu, 177-104 B.C.). -- W.T.C.

Yang ch'i: (a) Nourishing one's vital force, the basis of the human body, by the practice of benevolence, righteousness, and uprightness, and the obedience of the moral law (tao) so that the vital force may be most great and most strong "to the extent of filling up all between Heaven and Earth" See: hao jan chih ch'i. (Confucianism).

Yi: Change. See: i. Yin yang: Passive and active principles, respectively, of the universe, or the female, negative force and the male, positive force, always contrasting but complimentary. Yang and yin are expressed in heaven and earth, man and woman, father and son, shine and rain, hardness and softness, good and evil, white and black, upper and lower, great and small, odd number and even number, joy and sorrow, reward and punishment, agreement and opposition, life and death, advance and retreat, love and hate, and all conceivable objects, qualities, situations, and relationships. The Two Modes (i -- --and --in trigram, or kua, symbols) of the Great Ultimate (T'ai Chi), from the interplay of which all things are engendered. A system constituted by the Five Agents or Elements (wu hsing) of Water, Fire, Wood, Metal, and Earth, which in turn constitute the Great Ultimate. (Chou Lien-hsi, 1017-1073). The two forces of ch'i, or the vital force which is the material principle of the universe. (Neo-Confucianism). Name of a school (400-200 B.C.) headed by Tsou Yen, which advocated that all events are manifestations of the passive or female force and the active or male force of the universe, and which was closely associated with popular geomancy, astrology, etc. --W.T.C. Yo: Music, or the social and cosmic principle of harmony. See: li (propriety). -- W.T.C.

Yuan ch'i: The primal fluid or the Prime-Force, the product of the cosmos. Its pure and light portion collected to form Heaven and its impure and heavy portion, Earth. (Huai-nan Tzu, d. 122 B.C.). -- W.T.C.

Yuan: The beginning. For the One Prime, see: i yuan. The beginning of number, one. The beginning of the material principle or the vital force (ch'i). The originating power of the Heavenly Element (chien) in the system of the Eight Elements (pa kua), "being attentive to the fundamentals --the first and the chief quality of goodness," one of the four virtues (ssu te). The great virtue of Heaven and Earth which expresses itself in production and reproduction .

Yu: Desire, which the Taoists regard as detrimental to a good life and the understanding of Tao, but which the Confucians accept as natural and reasonable if under control. "The nature of man is tranquil, but when it is affected by the external world, it begins to have desires . . . When the likes and dislikes are not properly controlled and our conscious minds are distracted by the material world, we love our true selves and the principle of reason in Nature is destroyed . . . The people are therefore controlled through the rituals and music instituted by the ancient kings." As Tai Tung-yuan (1723-1777) puts it, "Man and creatuies all have desires, and desires are the functionings of their nature . . . If functionings and operations do not err, they are in harmony with the characteristics of Heaven and Earth . . . Goodness is nothing but the transformation of Heaven and Earth and the functionings and capabilities of nature . . . We should not be without desires, but we should minimize them. -- W.T.C.

zenith ::: n. --> That point in the visible celestial hemisphere which is vertical to the spectator; the point of the heavens directly overhead; -- opposed to nadir.
hence, figuratively, the point of culmination; the greatest height; the height of success or prosperity.


zion ::: n. --> A hill in Jerusalem, which, after the capture of that city by the Israelites, became the royal residence of David and his successors.
Hence, the theocracy, or church of God.
The heavenly Jerusalem; heaven.


zodiac ::: n. --> An imaginary belt in the heavens, 16¡ or 18¡ broad, in the middle of which is the ecliptic, or sun&



QUOTES [329 / 329 - 1500 / 16208]


KEYS (10k)

  116 Sri Aurobindo
   10 Saint Thomas Aquinas
   6 Anonymous
   6 Ogawa
   5 Saint Therese of Lisieux
   5 Swami Vivekananda
   5 Sri Ramakrishna
   4 Our Lady to Father Stefano Gobbi
   3 Saint Padre Pio of Pietrelcina
   3 Rig Veda
   3 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   2 Tsu-tse
   2 Thomas A Kempis
   2 Saint Peter Julian Eymard
   2 Saint Maximus of Turin
   2 Saint John Chrysostom
   2 Saint Jerome
   2 Saint Henry Suso
   2 Saint Basil the Great
   2 Our Lady of La Salette
   2 Novalis
   2 Irenaeus
   2 Henry David Thoreau
   2 George Bernard Shaw
   2 Emanuel Swedenborg
   2 Cyril of Jerusalem
   2 Boethius
   2 Baha-ullah
   2 Attar of Nishapur
   2 Nichiren
   1 Zoroaster
   1 Yamamoto Tsunetomo
   1 William Blake
   1 Velimir Khlebnikov
   1 Udanavarga Sutta
   1 Tswangrse
   1 Theophylact of Ohrid
   1 "The heavenly sacrifice
   1 That which was the beginning of all things under heaven we may speak of as the 'mother' of all things.
He who apprehends the mother
   1 Tertullian
   1 Tao Te Ching
   1 Taigu Ryokan
   1 Stephen King
   1 Sri Ramakrishna
   1 Sri Aurobindo
   1 Shaykh Nazim Al Haqqani
   1 Shakespeare
   1 Saint Xanthias
   1 Saint Thérèse of Lisieux
   1 Saint Rose of Viterbo
   1 Saint Pius X
   1 Saint Paschal Baylon
   1 Saint Padre Pio
   1 Saint Odile
   1 Saint Maximilian Kolbe
   1 Saint John Vianney
   1 Saint John Bosco
   1 Saint Jane Frances de Chantal
   1 Saint Irenaeus
   1 Saint Ignatius of Antioch
   1 Saint Hildegard of Bingen
   1 Saint Gregory of Nyssa
   1 Saint Gregory of Nazianzen
   1 Saint Gertrude the Great
   1 Saint Francis of Assisi
   1 Saint Ephrem of Syria
   1 Saint Cyril of Jerusalem
   1 Saint Cyprian
   1 Saint Clement of Rome
   1 Saint Clare of Assisi
   1 Saint Cajetan
   1 Saint Bridget of Sweden
   1 Saint Bonaventure
   1 Saint Bernard
   1 Saint Basil
   1 Saint Ambrose of Milan
   1 Saint Alphonsus Liguori
   1 Revelation 8:10
   1 Revelation 21:1
   1 Revelation 16:10-11
   1 Revelation 14:6-7
   1 Revelation 12:1-2
   1 Quoted in "The Holy Science" by Yukteswar Giri
   1 Quodvultdeus
   1 Psalms
   1 Plautus
   1 Philo of Alexandria
   1 Peter J Carroll
   1 Pablo Neruda
   1 Oscar Wilde
   1 Novation
   1 Mother Angelica
   1 Meng-Tse II.7.1
   1 Maximus
   1 Manyoshu
   1 Mansur al-Hallaj
   1 Macrobius
   1 Lu Wu-pei
   1 Leo the Great
   1 Lalita-Vistara
   1 Khalil Gibran
   1 Katha-Upanishad
   1 J. Tauler
   1 J R R Tolkien
   1 John Milton
   1 John Lubbock
   1 Jerome
   1 J. D. Salinger
   1 Jalaluddin Rumi
   1 Ise
   1 Ignatius of Antioch
   1 Hoei Nan-Tse
   1 Hermes
   1 heaven
   1 Hazrat Inayat Khan
   1 Hadis
   1 Gregory of Nazianzen
   1 Gregory Nazianzus
   1 Gregory Nazianzen
   1 Georg C Lichtenberg
   1 Friedrich Nietzsche
   1 Francis Thompson
   1 Fo-sho-hing-tsan-king
   1 Evagrius
   1 Enuma Elish
   1 Emily Dickinson 1(830 - 1886) American poet.
   1 Eicho
   1 Didymus of Alexandria
   1 Devi Sukta
   1 Corinthians
   1 Confucius "Ta-hio" I
   1 Confucius
   1 Claudio Naranjo
   1 Chu-King
   1 Chandogya Upanishad
   1 Caryll Houselander
   1 Carl Jung
   1 Buddhist Text
   1 Buddhist Proverb
   1 Buddha
   1 Book of Golden Precepts
   1 be to other souls
   1 Balla-ullah
   1 Baha ullah
   1 Athanasius
   1 Alcuin of York
   1 Alan Cohen
   1 Walt Whitman
   1 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   1 Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj
   1 Saint Teresa of Avila
   1 Kobayashi Issa
   1 Chuang Tzu
   1 Aleister Crowley
   1 Abu Hamid al-Ghazali

NEW FULL DB (2.4M)

   47 Anonymous
   43 William Shakespeare
   17 Toba Beta
   16 Laozi
   15 Mark Twain
   13 William Blake
   12 Mitch Albom
   12 John Milton
   11 Lao Tzu
   11 Henry David Thoreau
   11 Cassandra Clare
   10 Robert Browning
   10 Max Lucado
   9 Victor Hugo
   9 Emily Dickinson
   8 William Wordsworth
   8 Homer
   8 Confucius
   7 Walter Scott
   7 Ralph Waldo Emerson

1:That was mother of Heaven's King. ~ J R R Tolkien,
2:I purify earth and heaven by the Truth. ~ Rig Veda,
3:In the world of the Unity heaven and earth are one. ~ Baha-ullah,
4:In heaven an angel is no one in particular. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
5:Christ opened heaven for us in the humanity he assumed. ~ Irenaeus,
6:Truth leads to righteousness and righteousness to heaven.
   ~ Hadis,
7:Holy Communion is the shortest and safest way to heaven. ~ Saint Pius X,
8:Heaven's way is round, earth's way is square. ~ Lu Wu-pei, (Chinese poet)
9:I want to spend my heaven in doing good on earth. ~ Saint Therese of Lisieux,
10:Swinish gluttony n'er looks to heaven, amid his gorgeous feast. ~ John Milton,
11:For us who strive to follow. May I reach That purest heaven, ~ be to other souls,
12:Nothing but heaven itself is better than a friend who is really a friend. ~ Plautus,
13:Nor any more heaven or hell than there is now. ~ Walt Whitman,
14:Pride alienates man from heaven, humility unites us to heaven. ~ Saint Bridget of Sweden,
15:Each Mass earns you a higher degree of glory in Heaven!" ~ Saint Padre Pio of Pietrelcina,
16:There is no road to Heaven but that of Innocence or Penance. ~ Saint Cajetan, (1480-1547),
17:No tree, it is said, can grow to heaven unless its roots reach down to hell.
   ~ Carl Jung,
18:In heaven fear is not. ~ Katha-Upanishad, the Eternal Wisdom
19:To be really sorry for one's errors is like opening the door of heaven.
   ~ Hazrat Inayat Khan,
20:You carry heaven and hell within you.
   ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
21:Knowledge does not come to us by details, but in flashes of light from heaven. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
22:And seeing ignorance is the curse of God, Knowledge the wing wherewith we fly to heaven. ~ Shakespeare,
23:God is as really present in the consecrated Host as He is in the glory of Heaven ~ Saint Paschal Baylon,
24:Heaven and earth do nothing. Yet there is nothing they do not do. ~ Chuang Tzu,
25:Hell is full of the talented, but Heaven of the energetic. ~ Saint Jane Frances de Chantal, (1572-1641),
26:You must accept your cross; if you carry it courageously, it will carry you to heaven. ~ Saint John Vianney,
27:To every man is given a key to the gates of heaven. The same key opens the gates of hell.
   ~ Buddhist Proverb,
28:Sunsets are so beautiful that they almost seem as if we were looking through the gates of Heaven." ~ John Lubbock,
29:In the world of the Unity heaven and earth are one. ~ Baha-ullah, the Eternal Wisdom
30:The inner self is as distinct from the outer self as heaven is from earth.
   ~ Emanuel Swedenborg, Secrets of Heaven,
31:We share one Intelligence with heaven and the stars. ~ Macrobius, the Eternal Wisdom
32:In heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Father which is in heaven. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Matthew, 18, 10
33:The frontier between hell and heaven is only the difference between two ways of looking at things. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
34:Everyone who has ever built anywhere a 'new heaven' first found the power thereto in his own hell.
   ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
35:Every time we look at the Blessed Sacrament our place in heaven is raised forever. ~ Saint Gertrude the Great, (1256-1302),
36:Never undertake anything unless you have the heart to ask Heaven's blessing on your undertaking. ~ Georg C Lichtenberg, [T5],
37:asleep on a boat
floating down
the river of heaven
~ Ise, @BashoSociety
38:A caged bird
now flying among
the clouds of heaven
~ Eicho, @BashoSociety
39:No one can enter the kingdom of heaven if there be the least trace of desire in him. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
40:The Eucharist is the supreme proof of the love of Jesus. After this, there is nothing more but Heaven itself. ~ Saint Peter Julian Eymard,
41:When I die, I will send down a shower of roses from the heavens, I will spend my heaven by doing good on earth. ~ Saint Therese of Lisieux,
42:Then I saw a new heaven and a new earth. The former heaven and the former earth had passed away, and the sea was no more." ~ Revelation 21:1,
43:gratitude
receiving relief
from heaven
~ Ogawa, @BashoSociety
44:the river
of heaven runs
through my body
~ Ogawa, @BashoSociety
45:Deep within my heart I have planted the name of Kāli,
The Wish-fulfilling Tree of heaven... ~ Sri Ramakrishna, The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
46:happy
on a pure night
the river of heaven
~ Ogawa, @BashoSociety
47:frost
is forming along
the river of heaven
~ Ogawa, @BashoSociety
48:..His mind was like a fire assailing heaven,
His will a hunter in the trails of light. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri,
49:The moon floated, a luminous waif through heaven ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Call to the Quest,
50:the moon sails
down the river of heaven
into a forest of stars
~ Manyoshu, @BashoSociety
51:The brightest ornaments in the crown of the blessed in heaven are the sufferings which they have borne patiently on earth." ~ Saint Alphonsus Liguori,
52:The kingdom of heaven is the kingdom of the poor, and one of the marks of royal power is to do good to friends according to our will. ~ Saint Bernard,
53:To lift our hopes heaven-high and to extend them
As wide as earth. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act I,
54:In heaven, though one saint is above another, none will be imperfect ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (De potentia 3.1ad14).,
55:The earth you tread is a border screened from heaven ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Call to the Quest,
56:two lovers
crossing together
the river of heaven
~ Ogawa, @BashoSociety
57:lovemaking
stars falling
from the river of heaven
~ Ogawa, @BashoSociety
58:Nothing is fixed, nothing stable, nothing immobile in nature, nor in heaven, nor on the earth. ~ Hermes, the Eternal Wisdom
59:Who has not found the heaven below Will fail of it above. His residence is next to mine, His furniture is love." ~ Emily Dickinson 1(830 - 1886) American poet.,
60:Heaven's joys might have been earth's if earth were pure. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Glory and Fall of Life,
61:The world is a church since it possesses heaven corresponding to a sanctuary, and for a nave it has the adornment of the earth. ~ Maximus, The Church's Mystagogy,
62:Heaven is too high for outstretched hands to seize. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Adoration of the Divine Mother,
63:Nevertheless, do not rejoice in this, that the spirits are subject to you, but rejoice that your names are written in heaven." ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Luke, 10:20,
64:His love has paved the mortal's road to Heaven. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,
65:Heaven's wiser love rejects the mortal's prayer; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,
66:The human mind's picture of heaven is the incessant repetition of an eternal monotone. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Divine Life,
67:To love yourself right now, just as you are, is to give yourself heaven. Don't wait until you die. If you wait, you die now. If you love, you live now. ~ Alan Cohen,
68:If God assigns to me my place in Hell, I do not know why I should aspire to Heaven. He knows best what is for my welfare. ~ Sri Aurobindo,
69:If we were all going to be equal in heaven it would be useless for us to humble ourselves here in order to have a greater place there. ~ Jerome, Against Jovinian 2:32,
70:raindrops
greetings from heaven
midsummer heat
~ Kobayashi Issa, @BashoSociety
71:So valuable to heaven is the dignity of the human soul that every member of the human race has a guardian angel from the moment the person begins to be. ~ Saint Jerome,
72:The All-Wonderful has packed heaven with his dreams, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death, 10.03,
73:Blessed are those who are persecuted for righteousness' sake, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven" ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Mt 5:10).,
74:Yon mountain-peak or some base valley clod,
'Tis one to the heaven-sailing star above ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act I,
75:Christ's very body can be called bread, since it is the mystical bread coming down from heaven ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 3.77.6ad1).,
76:It is fear that is the cause of our woes, and it is fearlessness that brings heaven even in a moment. ~ Swami Vivekananda, (C.W. III. 321),
77:Alike 'tis heaven,
Rule or obedience to the one heart given. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Khaled of the Sea,
78:Everything that is composite is soon destroyed and, like the lightning in heaven, does not last for long ~ Lalita-Vistara, the Eternal Wisdom
79:... It is a chastisement much greater than that of the flood. Fire will fall from heaven and a great part of humanity will be destroyed." ~ Our Lady to Father Stefano Gobbi ,
80:We see hell restoring its victims to the upper regions, earth sending its buried dead to heaven, and heaven presenting the new arrivals to the Lord. ~ Saint Maximus of Turin,
81:The realms of the gods and demons ~ heaven, purgatory, hell ~ are of the substance of dreams. Myth, in this view, is the dream of the world. ~ Joseph Campbell, Myths of Light,
82:You can't go to heaven hating somebody. Forgive now. Be compassionate now. Be patient now. Be grateful now. Love Jesus and Mary now. Accept God's will now." ~ Mother Angelica,
83:A tiny child is born, who is a great king. Wise men are led to him from afar. They come to adore one who lies in a manger and yet reigns in heaven and on earth. ~ Quodvultdeus,
84:It is better to conquer yourself than to win a thousand battles. Then the victory is yours. It cannot be taken from you, not by angels or by demons, heaven or hell.
   ~ Buddha,
85:Mercy is heaven itself; to be good, we have all to be merciful. Even justice and right should stand on mercy. ~ Swami Vivekananda, (C.W. I. 59),
86:Heaven and Earth are the father and mother of all beings; among beings man alone has intelligence for his portion. ~ Chu-King, the Eternal Wisdom
87:She made earth her home, for whom heaven was too small. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
88:For me, prayer is a surge of the heart; it is a simple look turned toward heaven, it is a cry of recognition and of love, embracing both trial and joy. ~ Saint Therese of Lisieux,
89:Man's vast spirit in its power to understand things, has a wider extent than heaven and earth. ~ J. Tauler, "Institutions" XII, the Eternal Wisdom
90:The moon gliding amazed through heaven
In the uncertain wideness of the night. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, Satyavan and Savitri,
91:For me, prayer is a surge of the heart; it is a simple look turned toward heaven, it is a cry of recognition and of love, embracing both trial and joy." ~ Saint Therese of Lisieux,
92:That which was the beginning of all things under heaven we may speak of as the 'mother' of all things.
He who apprehends the mother, thereby knows the sons.
Tao Te Ching, LI
93:Then the third angel sounded his trumpet, and a great star burning like a torch fell from heaven and landed on a third of the rivers and on the springs of water." ~ Revelation 8:10,
94:Jesus knew—knew—that we're carrying the Kingdom of Heaven around within us, inside, where we're all too goddam stupid and sentimental and unimaginative to look" ~ J. D. Salinger,
95:Restore to heaven and earth that which thou owest unto them...But of this dead man there is a portion that is immortal. ~ Rig Veda, the Eternal Wisdom
96:Make the abysm a road for Heaven's descent,
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 02.05,
97:Hoof-Mark on Breast (Sri Vatsa)
To lift our hopes heaven-high and to extend them
As wide as earth. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act I,
98:In light of heaven, the worst suffering on earth will be seen to be no more serious than one night in an inconvenient hotel. ~ Saint Teresa of Avila,
99:Heaven ever young and earth too firm and old
Delay the heart by immobility: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Ideal,
100:The kingdom of heaven is already in existence if we will have it, that perfection is already in man if he will see it. ~ Swami Vivekananda, (C.W. VI. 354),
101:You talk about heaven and hell, this Mahatma or that one, but how about you? Who are you? ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj, Consciousness and the Absolute,
102:521. If Hell were possible, it would be the shortest cut to the highest heaven. For verily God loveth.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human, Bhakti
103:... He said in a loud voice, "Fear God and give him glory, for his time has come to sit in judgment. Worship him who made heaven and earth and sea and springs of water." ~ Revelation 14:6-7,
104:Heaven's call is rare, rarer the heart that heeds. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Eternal Day, The Soul's Choice and the Supreme Consummation,
105:Fourthly, our REVERENCE for Him is thereby increased, since we no longer deem Him an earthly man, but the God of heaven ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 3.57.6).,
106:The hand that sent Jupiter spinning through heaven,
Spends all its cunning to fashion a curl. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Who,
107:For love is heaven and heaven is love." ~ Quoted in "The Holy Science" by Yukteswar Giri, (1855-1936), scholar of the Bhagavad Gita and the Upanishads, an educator and an astronomer, Wikipedia.,
108:There work was play and play the only work,
The tasks of heaven a game of godlike might: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Glory and Fall of Life,
109:To see a World in a Grain of Sand
And a Heaven in a Wild Flower,
Hold Infinity in the palm of your hand
And Eternity in an hour.
   ~ William Blake, To See a World, Auguries of Innocence,
110:44. If God draw me towards Heaven, then, even if His other hand strive to keep me in Hell, yet must I struggle upward.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human, Jnana,
111:Fire will descend from heaven and humanity will be purified and completely renewed, so as to be ready to receive the Lord Jesus who will return to you in glory." ~ Our Lady to Father Stefano Gobbi,
112:I, Earth, have a deeper power than Heaven;
My lonely sorrow surpasses its rose-joys. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Life Heavens,
113:[The Lord] teaches us to make prayer in common for all our brethren. For he did not say my Father who art in heaven, but our Father, offering petitions for the common body. ~ Saint John Chrysostom,
114:Earth's winged chimaeras are Truth's steeds in Heaven,
The impossible God's sign of things to be. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Secret Knowledge,
115:Heaven could not span its Creator, but the faithful soul, and only it, becomes its dwelling place and seat, and it becomes so in virtue of charity of which the impious lack." ~ Saint Clare of Assisi,
116:None can reach heaven who has not passed through hell. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The World of Falsehood, the Mother of Evil and the Sons of Darkness,
117:This very world is seen by the five senses as matter, by the very wicked as hell, by the good as heaven, and by the perfect as God. ~ Swami Vivekananda, (C.W. V. 272),
118:Earth's eyes half-see, her forces half-create;
Her rarest works are copies of heaven's art. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdom of Subtle Matter,
119:He was seen in the past prophetically, through the Spirit, and now as it were by adoption, through the Son; and in the kingdom of heaven he will be seen as a true father. ~ Irenaeus, Against Heresies,
120:He whose mind is utterly purified from soil, as heaven is pure from stain and the moon from dust, him indeed I call a man of religion. ~ Buddhist Text, the Eternal Wisdom
121:Your body is an image of heaven and earth confided to your keeping. Your life is the harmony of heaven and earth confided to your keeping. ~ Tswangrse, the Eternal Wisdom
122:43. If God assigns to me my place in Hell, I do not know why I should aspire to Heaven. He knows best what is for my welfare.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human, Jnana,
123:He alone enters the Kingdom of Heaven who is not a thief of his own thoughts. In other words, guilelessness and simple faith are the roads to that Kingdom. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
124:What earth is this
so in want of you
they rise up on high
to seek you in heaven?

Look at them staring
at you
right before their eyes,
unseeing, unseeing, blind. ~ Mansur al-Hallaj,
125:Everything good or true that the angels inspire in us is God's, so God is constantly talking to us. He talks very differently, though, to one person than to another.
   ~ Emanuel Swedenborg, Secrets of Heaven,
126:Earth must transform herself and equal Heaven
Or Heaven descend into earth's mortal state. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Parable of the Search for the Soul,
127:When on high the heaven had not been named, firm ground below had not been called by name, naught but primordial waters, their begetter, and Mother Tiamat, she who bore them all. ~ Enuma Elish, When on high, 1,
128:Our Lord Jesus Christ will come from heaven. He will come at the end of the world, in glory, at the last day. For there will be an end to this world, and the created world will be made new. ~ Cyril of Jerusalem,
129:That which was before all individual existence, and which was without action although capable of action, is that which preceded heaven and earth. ~ Hoei Nan-Tse, the Eternal Wisdom
130:There is only one path to Heaven. On Earth we call it Love." ~ Henry David Thoreau, (1817 - 1862) American essayist, poet, and philosopher. A leading transcendentalist, best known for his book "Walden", Wikipedia,
131:One forward step is something gained,
Since little by little earth must open to heaven
Till her dim soul awakes into the Light. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act V,
132:When thou lookest up to heaven and gazest at the beauty of the stars, pray to the Lord of the visible world; pray to God the Arch-artificer of the universe, Who in wisdom hath made them all. ~ Saint Basil the Great,
133:Whoever develops all the faculties of his thinking principle, knows his own rational nature; once he knows his rational nature, he knows heaven. ~ Meng-Tse II.7.1, the Eternal Wisdom
134:Man's soul crosses through thee to Paradise,
Heaven's sun forces its way through death and night. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,
135:We find ourselves in this earth as in a tempestuous sea, in a desert, in a vale of tears. Now then, Mary is the Star of the Sea, the solace of our desert, the light that guides us towards heaven." ~ Saint John Bosco,
136:Heaven's sun forces its way through death and night;
   Its light is seen upon our being's verge...
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,
137:After Egypt they dwelt in desert places; after your departure you will dwell in heaven. Their great leader and commander was Moses; we have a new Moses, God himself, as our leader and commander. ~ Saint John Chrysostom,
138:Earth cannot long resist the man whom Heaven has chosen;
Gods with him walk; his chariot is led; his arm is assisted. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
139:Leave to the night its phantoms, leave to the future its curtain!
Only today Heaven gave to mortal man for his labour. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
140:Then are the veils torn which distinguish from each other these manifestations and he will soar up from the world of the passions to the heaven of the One. ~ Balla-ullah, the Eternal Wisdom
141:Virtues are formed by prayer. Prayer preserves temperance. Prayer suppresses anger. Prayer prevents emotions of pride and envy. Prayer draws into the soul the Holy Spirit, and raises man to Heaven. ~ Saint Ephrem of Syria,
142:The vault of heaven
Is not a true similitude for man
Whose space outgyres thought's last horizon. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Meditations of Mandavya,
143:Men live like stars that see each other in heaven,
But one knows not the pleasure and the grief
The others feel ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Love and Death,
144:A matted forest-head invaded heaven
As if a blue-throated ascetic peered
From the stone fastness of his mountain cell ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Destined Meeting-place,
145:If one of theirs they see scale heaven's peaks,
Men then can hope to learn that titan climb. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, Nirvana and the Discovery of the All-Negating Absolute,
146:All that is real in me is God; all that is real in God is I. The gulf between God and me is thus bridged. Thus by knowing God, we find that the kingdom of heaven is within us. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
147:Christ's body was not brought down from heaven, as the heretic Valentine maintained, but was taken from the Virgin Mother, and formed from her purest blood ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 3.35.3).,
148:In the hard reckoning made by the grey-robed accountant at even
Pain is the ransom we pay for the smallest foretaste of heaven. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ahana,
149:Heaven and Earth are only a talisman which conceals the Deity; without It they are but a vain name. Know then that the visible world and the invisible are God Himself. There is only He and all that is, is He. ~ Attar of Nishapur,
150:If the discontented man were plunged into the joys of heaven, disquietude would still gnaw at his heart, because precisely contentment is not within him. ~ Fo-sho-hing-tsan-king, the Eternal Wisdom
151:Your good thoughts, good words and good deeds alone will be your intercessors. Nothing more will be wanted. They alone will serve you as a safe pilot to the harbour of Heaven, as a safe guide to the gates of paradise. ~ Zoroaster,
152:The Son is that day to whom the day, which is the Father, communicates the mystery of his divinity. He is the day who says through the mouth of Solomon: "I have caused an unfailing light to rise in heaven." ~ Saint Maximus of Turin,
153:Whither shall I go from Thy spirit or whither shall I flee from Thy presence? If I ascend up into heaven, Thou art there; if I make my bed in hell, behold Thou art there. ~ Psalms, the Eternal Wisdom
154:They all receive the keys of the kingdom of heaven, and the strength of the Church depends upon them all, yet one among the Twelve is chosen so that when a head has been appointed, there may be no occasion for schism. ~ Saint Jerome,
155:Earth has beatitudes warmer than heaven's that are bare and undying,
Marvels of Time on the crest of the moments to Infinity flying. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ahana,
156:For though there be that are called gods, whether in heaven or in earth, (as there be gods many and lords many,) but to us there is but one God, of whom are all things. ~ Corinthians, the Eternal Wisdom
157:Here 'neath veils, my Saviour darkly I behold; To my thirsting spirit all thy light unfold; Face to face in heaven let me come to thee, And the blessed vision of thy glory see. ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas,
158:Judas who was counted in the number of the apostles lost all his labour in one single night and descended from heaven to hell. Therefore, let no-one boast of his good works, for all those who trust in themselves fall. ~ Saint Xanthias,
159:Now a great sign appeared in heaven: a woman, adorned with the sun, standing on the moon, and with the twelve stars on her head for a crown. She was pregnant, and in labour, crying aloud in the pangs of childbirth. ~ Revelation 12:1-2,
160:The righteous will suffer greatly. Their prayers, their penances and their tears will rise up to Heaven and all of God's people will beg for forgiveness and mercy and will plead for my help and intercession." ~ Our Lady of La Salette ,
161:Heaven in its rapture dreams of perfect earth,
Earth in its sorrow dreams of perfect heaven. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Eternal Day, The Soul's Choice and the Supreme Consummation,
162:Intense philosophies pointed earth to heaven
Or on foundations broad as cosmic Space
Upraised the earth-mind to superhuman heights. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Growth of the Flame,
163:Mind's voices mimicked inspiration's stress,
Its ictus of infallibility,
Its speed and lightning heaven-leap of the Gods. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Entry into the Inner Countries,
164:Nothing is impossible in this world. Firm determination, it is said, can move heaven and earth. Things appear far beyond one's power, because one cannot set his heart on any arduous project due to want of strong will. ~ Yamamoto Tsunetomo,
165:In place of earth the Spirit reopens heaven to us and gladly admits us into paradise, giving us even now greater honor than the angels, and by the holy waters of baptism extinguishing the unquenchable fires of hell. ~ Didymus of Alexandria,
166:The captain had answered the man of God, "If the Lord himself should make windows in heaven, could such a thing be?" And he had said, "You shall see it with your own eyes, but you shall not eat of it." ~ Anonymous, The Bible, 2 Kings, 7:19,
167:In the power of the same Holy Spirit, Peter, both the chief of the apostles and the keeper of the keys of the kingdom of heaven, in the name of Christ healed Aeneas the paralytic at Lydda, which is now called Diospolis. ~ Cyril of Jerusalem,
168:It is then alone that thou canst become one who walks in heaven, one of those who walk on the winds and above the waves and their feet shall not touch the waters. ~ Book of Golden Precepts, the Eternal Wisdom
169:The law of the grand study or practical philosophy consists in developing and bringing into light the luminous principle of reason which we have received from heaven. ~ Confucius "Ta-hio" I, the Eternal Wisdom
170:Most people know the sheer wonder that goes with falling in love, how not only does everything in heaven and earth become new, but the lover himself becomes new." ~ Caryll Houselander, (1901-1954)) lay Roman Catholic artist, mystic, Wikipedia.,
171:When we have all the true delight of his being, then heaven is within ourselves, and wherever he is and we are, there we have the joy of his kingdom. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Delight of the Divine,
172:There Ego was lord upon his peacock seat
And Falsehood sat by him, his mate and queen:
The world turned to them as Heaven to Truth and God. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent into Night,
173:My God will be my Great Reward. I don't desire to possess other goods. I want to be set on fire with his Love. I want to see him, to unite myself to him forever. That is my Heaven...that is my destiny: Living on Love!! ~ Saint Thérèse of Lisieux,
174:After this I looked, and behold, a door standing open in heaven! And the first voice, which I had heard speaking to me like a trumpet, said, "Come up here, and I will show you what must take place after this." ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Revelation, 4:1,
175:Human creature, take a careful look at humankind! Each human being contains heaven and earth and all of creation and yet remains one whole figure, and within every human being all things lie concealed. ~ Saint Hildegard of Bingen, Causes and Cures I,
176:Our souls accept what our blind thoughts refuse.
Earth's winged chimaeras are Truth's steeds in Heaven,
The impossible God's sign of things to be. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Secret Knowledge,
177:A tree beside the sandy river-beach
Holds up its topmost boughs
Like fingers towards the skies they cannot reach,
Earth-bound, heaven-amorous. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, A Tree,
178:No man is fit to enjoy heaven unless he has resigned himself to suffer hardship for Christ. (Nothing is more acceptable to God, nothing more helpful for you on this earth than to suffer willingly for Christ. ~ Thomas A Kempis, The Imitation of Christ,
179:The sin last, greatest, the spiritual pride,
That, made of dust, equalled itself with heaven,
Its scorn of the worm writhing in the mud, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Ideal,
180:His fires of grandeur burn in the great sun,
He glides through heaven shimmering in the moon;
He is beauty carolling in the fields of sound; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
181:None can reach heaven who has not passed through hell.
   This too the traveller of the worlds must dare.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The World of Falsehood, the Mother of Evil and the Sons of Darkness,
182:I shall hear the silver swing of heaven's gates
When God comes out to meet the soul of the world. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 07.04 - The Triple Soul-Forces,
183:Out of the sorrow and darkness of the world,
Out of the depths where life and thought are tombed,
Lonely mounts up to heaven the deathless Flame. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Heavens of the Ideal,
184:Wilt thou not perfect this rather that sprang too from Wisdom and Power?
Taking the earthly rose canst thou image not Heaven in a flower? ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Descent of Ahana,
185:Trivial or sombre, disillusion comes,
Life's harsh reality stares at the soul:
Heaven's hour adjourned flees into bodiless Time. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Gospel of Death and Vanity of the Ideal,
186:Christ is born, glorify Him. Christ from heaven, go out to meet Him. Christ on earth; be exalted. Sing unto the Lord all the whole earth; and that I may join both in one word, Let the heavens rejoice, and let the earth be glad. ~ Saint Gregory of Nazianzen,
187:The Holy Spirit is all the love of the Blessed Trinity, and Mary is all the love of Creation. In their union, heaven is united with earth, the whole of eternal Love with the whole of created love. It constitutes the zenith of love! ~ Saint Maximilian Kolbe,
188:Our souls and heaven are of an equal stature
And have a dateless birth;
The unending seed, the infinite mould of Nature,
They were not made on earth, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Rebirth,
189:The Good Shepherd came in search of the straying sheep to the mountains and hills on which you used to offer sacrifice. When he found it, he took it on the shoulders that bore the wood of the cross, and led it back to the life of heaven. ~ Gregory of Nazianzen,
190:A mighty victory or a mighty fall,
A throne in heaven or a pit in hell,
The dual Energy they have justified ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 02.06,
191:Through him we fix our gaze on the heights of heaven. In him, we see the mirror of God's pure and transcendent face. Through him, the eyes of our hearts are opened. Through him, our foolish and darkened comprehension wells up to the light. ~ Saint Clement of Rome,
192:Let us cast aside the opulence of this world; let us have recourse to only that portion of it that serves a good end; let us gain our lives by acts of charity; let us share what we have with the poor that we may be rich in the bounty of heaven. ~ Gregory Nazianzen,
193:Our Lord does not come down from Heaven every day to lie in a golden ciborium. He comes to find another heaven which is infinitely dearer to him - the heaven of our souls, created in His Image, the living temples of the Adorable Trinity. ~ Saint Therese of Lisieux,
194:To the meek and gentle, to the lowly and unassuming, to all who are prepared to endure injury - to these the earth is promised. This is not a small or unimportant inheritance, as if "the earth" were somehow distinct from a dwelling-place in heaven. ~ Leo the Great,
195:You who have been redeemed, consider who it is who hangs on the cross for you, whose death gives life to the dead, whose passing is mourned by heaven and earth, while even the hard stones are split. Consider how great he is; consider what he is. ~ Saint Bonaventure,
196:Hewn, quartered on the scaffold as he falls,
His crucified voice proclaims, 'I, I am God;'
'Yes, all is God,' peals back Heaven's deathless call. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,
197:The Spirit raises our hearts to heaven, guides the steps of the weak, and brings to perfection those who are making progress. He enlightens those who have been cleansed from every stain of sin and makes them spiritual by communion with himself. ~ Saint Basil the Great,
198:Whoever knows essentially his own nature, can know also that of other men and can penetrate into the nature of things. He can collaborate in the transformations and in the progress of heaven and of earth. ~ Confucius, the Eternal Wisdom
199:Ibrahim Ben Adham, in his prayers, said, "O God! In my eyes heaven itself is less than a gnat in comparison with the love of Thee and the joy of Thy remembrance which thou hast granted me." ~ Abu Hamid al-Ghazali, Alchemy of Happiness,
200:The fifth angel poured out his bowl on the throne of the beast. Its kingdom was plunged into darkness, and people bit their tongues in pain and blasphemed the God of heaven because of their pains and sores. But they did not repent of their works." ~ Revelation 16:10-11,
201:I fled Him, down the nights and down the days;
I fled Him, down the arches of the years;
I fled Him, down the labyrinthine ways
Of my own mind; and in the mist of tears
I hid from Him, and under running laughter. ~ Francis Thompson, The Hound of Heaven, [T5],
202:Be deaf to any talk that ignores Jesus Christ, of David's lineage, of Mary, he was truly born, ate, and drank. He was truly persecuted under Pontius Pilate. He was truly crucified and died in the sight of heaven and earth and of the powers of the hell. ~ Ignatius of Antioch,
203:170. A magnificent temple towers to heaven by the Eternal Bridge.
Priests rival in its halls the sermons of rocks and streams.
I, for one, would gladly sacrifice my brows for my brethren,
But I fear I might aggravate the war, already rank as weeds. ~ Taigu Ryokan,
204:Jesus rises from the waters; the world rises with him. The heavens like Paradise with its flaming sword... are rent open. The Spirit comes to him as to an equal, bearing witness to his Godhead. A voice bears witness to him from heaven, his place of origin. ~ Gregory Nazianzus,
205:There was something formlessly fashioned,
That existed before heaven and earth;
Without sound, without substance,
Dependent on nothing, unchanging,
All-pervading, unfailing.
One may think of it as the mother of all
things under heaven. ~ Tao Te Ching, XXV,
206:When the mind has put off the old self & put on the one born of grace, it will see its own state in the time of prayer resembling sapphire or the color of heaven; this state scripture calls the place of God that was seen by the elders on Mount Sinai. ~ Evagrius, On Thoughts 39,
207:Arisen beneath a triple mystic heaven
The seven immortal earths were seen, sublime:
Homes of the blest released from death and sleep ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Eternal Day, The Soul's Choice and the Supreme Consummation,
208:Heaven and Earth are only a talisman which conceals the Deity; without It they are but a vain name. Know then that the visible world and the invisible are God Himself. There is only He and all that is, is He. ~ Attar of Nishapur, the Eternal Wisdom
209:All the angels pray. Every creature prays. Cattle and wild beasts pray and bend the knee. As they come from their barns and caves they look out to heaven and call out, lifting up their spirit in their own fashion. The birds too rise and lift themselves up to heaven... ~ Tertullian,
210:The heart of our Divine Master has no more amiable law than that of sweetness, humility, charity. Often place your confidence in Divine Providence and be assured that sooner heaven and earth shall pass away than that the Lord neglect to protect you. ~ Saint Padre Pio of Pietrelcina,
211:Great is baptism: the ransom of captives, the forgiveness of sins, the death of sin, the regeneration of the soul, the garment of light, the holy perpetual seal, a chariot to heaven, the delight of paradise, a welcome into the kingdom, the gift of adoption. ~ Saint Cyril of Jerusalem,
212:Our Father who art in heaven is rightly understood to mean that God is in the hearts of the just, as in his holy temple. At the same time, it means that those who pray should desire the one they invoke to dwell in them. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
213:Truth, then, has arisen from the earth: Christ who said, I am the Truth, was born of the Virgin. And justice looked down from heaven: because believing in this new-born child, man is justified not by himself but by God. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
214:Overtaken by the spirit's sudden spell,
Smitten by a divine passion's alchemy,
Pain's self compelled transformed to potent joy
Curing the antithesis twixt heaven and hell. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Paradise of the Life-Gods,
215:Through the Spirit we become citizens of heaven, we are admitted to the company of the angels, we enter into eternal happiness and abide in God. Through the Spirit we acquire a likeness to God; indeed, we attain what is beyond our most sublime aspirations—we become God. ~ Saint Basil,
216:The hearts of men are amorous of clay-kin
And bear not spirits lone and high who bring
Fire-intimations from the deathless planes
Too vast for souls not born to mate with heaven. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Growth of the Flame,
217:Love must not cease to live upon the earth;
For Love is the bright link twixt earth and heaven,
Love is the far Transcendent's angel here;
Love is man's lien on the Absolute. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
218:Whether for Heaven or Hell they must wage war:
Warriors of Good, they serve a shining cause
Or are Evil's soldiers in the pay of Sin. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 02.06,
219:I have created all worlds at my will, without being urged by any higher being, and I dwell within them. I permeate the earth and heaven, all created entities with my greatness, and dwell in them as eternal and infinite consciousness.
   ~ Devi Sukta, Rigveda 10.125.8, Translated by June McDaniel,
220:In the deep place where once the Serpent slept,
There came a grip on Matter's giant powers
For large utilities in life's little space;
A firm ground was made for Heaven's descending might. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Finding of the Soul,
221:Ascetic voices called of lonely seers
On mountain summits or by river banks
Or from the desolate heart of forest glades
Seeking heaven's rest or the spirit's worldless peace, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,
222:Heaven-fire laughed in the corners of her eyes;
Her body a mass of courage and heavenly strength,
She menaced the triumph of the nether gods. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 07.04 - The Triple Soul-Forces,
223:And I, a materialist who does not believe in the starry heaven promised to a human being, for this dog and for every dog I believe in heaven, yes, I believe in a heaven that I will never enter, but he waits for me wagging his big fan of a tail so I, soon to arrive, will feel welcomed. ~ Pablo Neruda,
224:There is only one temple in the universe and that is the body of man. Nothing is holier than this noble form. To bow down before man is a homage offered to this revelation in the flesh. We touch heaven when we lay our hand on a human body. ~ Novalis, the Eternal Wisdom
225:Two are the ends of existence, two are the dreams of the Mother:
Heaven unchanging, earth with her time-beats yearn to each other,—
Earth-souls needing the touch of the heavens peace to recapture ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ahana,
226:Heaven is my father and begot me; I have for my family all this heavenly circle. My mother is the boundless earth. But I-know not to what all this mysterious universe is like, my eyes are troubled and I move as if enchained in my own thought. ~ Rig Veda, the Eternal Wisdom
227:Pride is not for our clay; the earth, not heaven was our mother
And we are even as the ant in our toil and the beast in our dying;
Only who cling to the hands of the gods can rise up from the earth-mire. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
228:The plurality of persons in God is an article of faith, and natural reason is unable to discuss and adequately understand it though we hope to understand it in heaven when we shall see God in his essence, and faith will be replaced by vision ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (DP 9.5).,
229:Silence is round me, wideness ineffable;
White birds on the ocean diving and wandering;
    A soundless sea on a voiceless heaven,
        Azure on azure, is mutely gazing. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ocean Oneness,
230:As climbs a storeyed temple-tower to heaven
Built by the aspiring soul of man to live
Near to his dream of the Invisible.
Infinity calls to it as it dreams and climbs;
Its spire touches the apex of the world; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The World-Stair,
231:The many-toned melody
Tirelessly throbbing through the rapturous air
Caught in the song that sways the Apsara's limbs
When she floats gleaming like a cloud of light,
A wave of joy on heaven's moonstone floor. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Word of Fate,
232:The waking ear of Nature heard her steps
And wideness turned to her its limitless eye,
And, scattered on sealed depths, her luminous smile
Kindled to fire the silence of the worlds.
All grew a consecration and a rite.
Air was a vibrant link between earth and heaven; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 1:1,
233:A natural inclination toward the darker side of magic is as good a point as any from which to begin the ultimate quest, and half this book is devoted to the black arts. ... We will begin by discussing the Spirit of Black Magic. Magical power is the key to the heaven-hell of the now.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
234:Day came, priest of a sacrifice of joy
Into the worshipping silence of her world;
He carried immortal lustre as his robe,
Trailed heaven like a purple scarf and wore
As his vermilion caste-mark a red sun. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Finding of the Soul,
235:None of the heavenly gods quits his sphere to come upon the earth, while man mounts up to heaven and measures it. He knows what is on high and what is below. He knows all correctly and, what is more, has no need to leave the earth in order to exalt himself. ~ Hermes, the Eternal Wisdom
236:I fear not for the angry frown of Heaven,
I flinch not from the red assault of Hell;
I crush the opposition of the gods,
Tread down a million goblin obstacles. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 07.04 - The Triple Soul-Forces,
237:When all thy work in human time is done
The mind of earth shall be a home of light,
The life of earth a tree growing towards heaven,
The body of earth a tabernacle of God. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Eternal Day, The Soul's Choice and the Supreme Consummation,
238:These words are explained by our oneness with Christ, for he is our head and we are his body. No one ascended into heaven except Christ because we also are Christ: he is the Son of Man by his union with us, and we by our union with him are the sons of God. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
239:Oct 23 It is not Bhakti if we worship God with the desire for a son; if we worship with the desire to be rich; it is not Bhakti even if we have a desire for heaven; and with the desire of being saved from the tortures of hell. Bhakti is not the outcome of fear or greediness.~ Swami Vivekananda,
240:If honor and wisdom and happiness are not for me, let them be for others. Let heaven exist, though my place be in hell. Let me be outraged and annihilated, but for one instant, in one being, let Your enormous Library be justified.~ Jorge Luis Borges, Labyrinths, Selected Stories and Other Writings,
241:Spirituality can never be attained unless all material ideas are given up.. What is in the senses? The senses are all delusion. People wish to retain them [in heaven] even after they are dead — a pair of eyes, a nose. Some imagine they will have more organs than they have now.~ Swami Vivekananda,
242:In The Morning :::
In the morning, bowing to all;
In the evening, bowing to all.
Respecting others is my only duty--
Hail to the Never-despising Bodhisattva.

In heaven and earth he stands alone.

A real monk
Needs
Only one thing--
a heart like
Never-despising Buddha. ~ Taigu Ryokan,
243:Nabhi-Padma (Navel-lotus)
It poured into her navel's lotus depth,
Lodged in the little life-nature's narrow home,
On the body's longings grew heaven-rapture's flower
And made desire a pure celestial flame. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,
244:Night, splendid with the moon dreaming in heaven
In silver peace, possessed her luminous reign.
She brooded through her stillness on a thought
Deep-guarded by her mystic folds of light,
And in her bosom nursed a greater dawn. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Return to Earth,
245:Let us sing alleluia here on earth, while we still live in anxiety, so that we may sing it one day in heaven in full security...Sing now, not in order to enjoy a life of leisure, but in order to lighten our labors. Sing as wayfarers do ~ sing, but continue your journey. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
246:A mightier race shall inhabit the mortal's world.
On Nature's luminous tops, on the Spirit's ground,
The superman shall reign as king of life,
Make earth almost the mate and peer of heaven, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Eternal Day, The Soul's Choice and the Supreme Consummation,
247:Lion-Forces
In a mist of secrecy wrapping the world-scene
The little deities of Time's nether act
Who work remote from Heaven's controlling eye,
Plotted, unknown to the creatures whom they move. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 02.05,
248:Heaven had unveiled its lustre in her eyes,
Her feet were moonbeams, her face was a bright sun,
Her smile could persuade a dead lacerated heart
To live again and feel the hands of calm. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 07.04 - The Triple Soul-Forces,
249:A Mother-wisdom works in Nature's breast
To pour delight on the heart of toil and want
And press perfection on life's stumbling powers,
Impose heaven-sentience on the obscure abyss
And make dumb Matter conscious of its God. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Birth and Childhood of the Flame,
250:Raised by some strong hand to breathe heaven-air,
They slide back to the mud from which they climbed;
In the mud of which they are made, whose law they know
They joy in safe return to a friendly base, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Eternal Day, The Soul's Choice and the Supreme Consummation,
251:All things are subject to sweet pleasure,
But three things keep her richest measure,
The breeze that visits heaven
And knows the planets seven,
The green spring with its flowery truth
Creative and the luminous heart of youth. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Songs to Myrtilla,
252:What can man suffer direr or worse than enslaved from a victor
Boons to accept, to take safety and ease from the foe and the stranger,
Fallen from the virtue stern that heaven permits to a mortal?
Death is not keener than this nor the slaughter of f ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
253:Surely the gods protect, yet is Death too always mighty.
Most in his shadowy envy he strikes at the brave and the lovely,
Grudging works to abridge their days and to widow the sunlight.
Most, disappointed, he rages against the beloved of Heaven;
S ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
254:The mighty wardens of the ascending stair
Who intercede with the all-creating Word,
There waited for the pilgrim heaven-bound soul;
Holding the thousand keys of the Beyond
They proffered their knowledge to the climbing mind ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
255:Ravana's mind thought it was hungering after universal sovereignty and victory over Rama; but the aim his soul kept its vision fixed upon all the time was to get back to its heaven as soon as possible & be again God's menial. Therefore, as the shortest way, it hurled itself against God in a furious clasp of enmity. ~ Sri Aurobindo,
256:Esoterically, the Hanged Man is the human spirit which is suspended from heaven by a single thread. Wisdom, not death, is the reward for this voluntary sacrifice during which the human soul, suspended above the world of illusion, and meditating upon its unreality, is rewarded by the achievement of self-realization. ~ Manly P Hall, The Secret Teachings of All Ages,
257:It is more important to find out the truth about oneself than to find out the truth about heaven and hell, or about many other things which are of less importance and are apart from oneself. However, every man's pursuit is according to his state of evolution, and so each soul is in pursuit of something-but he does not know where it leads him. ~ Hazrat Inayat Khan,
258:Stood visible, Titanic, scarlet-clad,
Dark as a thunder-cloud, with streaming hair
Obscuring heaven, and in her sovran grasp
The sword, the flower, the boon, the bleeding head,—
Bhavani. Then she vanished; the daylight
Was ordinary in a common w ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Baji Prabhou,
259:There are vasts of vision and eternal suns,
Oceans of an immortal luminousness,
Flame-hills assaulting heaven with their peaks,
There dwelling all becomes a blaze of sight;
A burning head of vision leads the mind,
Thought trails behind it its lo ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,
260:In the prone obscure beginnings of the race
The human grew in the bowed apelike man.
He stood erect, a godlike form and force,
And a soul's thoughts looked out from earth-born eyes;
Man stood erect, he wore the thinker's brow:
He looked at heaven ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Parable of the Search for the Soul,
261:My love is stronger than the bonds of Fate:
   I guard the heavenly seal of the Supreme.
   Love must not cease to live upon the earth;
   For Love is the bright link twixt earth and heaven.
   Love is the far Transcendent's angel here
   Love is man's lien on the Absolute
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
262:Two powers from one original ecstasy born
Pace near but parted in the life of man;
One leans to earth, the other yearns to the skies:
Heaven in its rapture dreams of perfect earth,
Earth in its sorrow dreams of perfect heaven. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Eternal Day, The Soul's Choice and the Supreme Consummation,
263:A Tree :::

A tree beside the sandy river-beach
Holds up its topmost boughs
Like fingers towards the skies they cannot reach,
Earth-bound, heaven amorous.

This is the soul of man. Body and brain
Hungry for earth our heavenly flight detain.

~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems,
264:When water is calm, it reflects objects like a mirror. This tranquillity, this perfect level is the model for the sage. If water is transparent when it is in perfect repose, much more so is the intellectual essence. The heart of the sage in perfect repose is the mirror of heaven and of earth and of all existences. ~ Tsuang tse, the Eternal Wisdom
265:When water is still, it reflects objects like a mirror. This stillness, this perfect level is the model of the sage. If water is translucent when it is in perfect rest, much more so must it be with the intellectual essence. The heart of the sage in perfect repose is the mirror of earth and heaven and all existences. ~ Chwang-tse-, the Eternal Wisdom
266:Something beyond our power of discrimination existed before Heaven and Earth. How profound is its calm! How absolute its immateriality! It alone exists and does not change; It penetrates all and It does not perish. It may be regarded as the mother of the universe. For myself I know not Its name, but to give it a name I call It Tao. ~ Lao-tse, the Eternal Wisdom
267:Then kindling the gold tongue of sacrifice,
Calling the powers of a bright hemisphere,
We shall shed the discredit of our mortal state,
Make the abysm a road for Heaven's descent,
Acquaint our depths with the supernal Ray
And cleave the darkness ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 02.05,
268:What desolates my heart, is this sort of continual destruction throughout Nature; she has created nothing which does not destroy its neighbour or destroy itself. Thus, staggering and bewildered in the midst of these oscillating forces of earth and heaven, I move forward seeing nothing but a world in which all devours and ruminates eternally. ~ Goethe, the Eternal Wisdom
269:As one becomes proficient in the work of the Order and one's insight and understanding develops, it will become apparent that all of these methods may be tied together and unified to become a magical engine by means of which the Mountain of Initiation may be scaled and the Kingdom of Heaven reached, so that man aspires to God and God aspires to man. ~ Israel Regardie, The Complete Golden Dawn System of Magic,
270:I am peace that steals into man's war-worn breast,
Amid the reign of Hell his acts create
A hostel where Heaven's messengers can lodge;
I am charity with the kindly hands that bless,
I am silence mid the noisy tramp of life;
I am Knowledge porin ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 07.04 - The Triple Soul-Forces,
271:In the ancient system of initiation, the truth seeker must pass through a second birth, and those who attained this exalted state were known thereafter as 'the twice born.' Only one who has been born again can understand the mysteries of heaven. This new birth, however, is not attained by merely joining a sect. It must be personally earned through a complete regeneration of character and conduct.
   ~ Manly P Hall,
272:God & the World is my subject, ... the conditions in which the kingdom of heaven on earth can be converted from a dream into a possibility, - by the willed evolution in man of his higher nature, by a steady self-purification and a development in the light of this divine knowledge towards the fulfilment of his own supra-material, supra-intellectual nature.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Isha Upanishad,
273:The soul of man is the spark of God. Though this spark is limited on the earth, still God is all-powerful; and by teaching the prayer 'Thy kingdom come, Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven', the Master has given a key to every soul who repeats this prayer; a key to open that door behind which is the secret of that almighty power and perfect wisdom which raises the soul above all limitations. ~ Hazrat Inayat Khan,
274:A crack formed and enlarged, and the whole door gave way-but from the other side; whence poured a howling tumult of ice-cold wind with all the stenches of the bottomless pit, and whence reached a sucking force not of earth or heaven, which, coiling sentiently about the paralysed detective, dragged him through the aperture and down unmeasured spaces filled with whispers and wails, and gusts of mocking laughter. ~ H P Lovecraft,
275:Turn Your Face Toward Me
Turn your face toward me, my dear one,
Turn your face toward me!
It is you who inserted the hook in me,
It is you who pulls the cord.
Turn your face toward me!
The call to prayer came from your throne in heaven,
The sound reverberated in Mecca.
Turn your face toward me!
Says Bulla, I will not die,
Though someone else may.
Turn your face toward me!
~ Bulleh Shah,
276:The law is not in heaven, that thou shouldst say, "Who shall go up for us to heaven and bring it into us that we may hear it and do it?" Neither is it beyond the sea, that thou shouldst say "Who shall go over the sea and bring it into us that we may hear it and do it?" But the word is very nigh unto thee, in thy mouth and in thy heart, that thou mayst do it. ~ Deuteronomy XXX. 12-14, the Eternal Wisdom
277:Christ said to Peter before His ascension: "Feed My sheep" ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (John 21:17); and before His passion: "You being once converted confirm your brethren" ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Luke 22:32); and to him alone did He promise: "I will give to you the keys of the kingdom of heaven" ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Mat. 16:19).,
278:Message for 4. 5. 67
   "Earth-life is the self-chosen habitation of a great Divinity and his aeonic will is to change it from a blind prison into his splendid mansion and high heaven-reaching temple." - Sri Aurobindo
   The Divinity mentioned by Sri Aurobindo is not a person but a condition that will be shared by all those who have prepared themselves to receive it. May 1967 ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III,
279:I looked whence the voice came, and was then ware of a shining shape, with bright wings, who diffused much light. As I looked the shape dilated more and more; he waved his hands; the roof of my study opened; he ascended into heaven; he stood in the sun, and, beckoning to me, moved the universe. An angel of evil could not have done that - it was the archangel Gabriel! ~ John Bunyan, Fraser's Magazine for Town and Country, Volume 31, 1875 [William Blake],
280:15-Look, I am with you, and I will watch over you wherever you go, and I will bring you back to this land. For I will not leave you until I have done what I have promised you."
16-When Jacob woke up, he thought, "Surely the LORD is in this place, and I was unaware of it."
17-And he was afraid and said, "How awesome is this place! This is none other than the house of God; this is the gate of heaven!"... ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Genesis, 28:16, Berean Study Bible,
281:Heaven's Gates
Heaven mocks us with the brilliance of its gifts,
For Death is a cupbearer of the wine
Of too brief joy held up to mortal lips
For a passionate moment by the careless gods. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Word of Fate
Heaven's Gifts
A highest flight climbs to a deepest view: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,
282:Knowing the elements, knowing the worlds, knowing all the regions and the spaces, adoring the first-born Word, understanding heaven, earth and air to be only He, knowing that the worlds, discovering that Space and the solar orb are He alone, he sees this supreme Being, he becomes that Being, he is identified in union with Him and completes this vast and fertile web of solemn sacrifice. ~ The Upanishad of the Universal Sacrifice, the Eternal Wisdom
283:I pray to the unknown gods that some man-even a single man, tens of centuries ago-has perused and read that book. If the honor and wisdom and joy of such a reading are not to be my own, then let them be for others. Let heaven exist, though my own place be in hell. Let me be tortured and battered and annihilated, but let there be one instant, one creature, wherein thy enormous Library may find its justification. ~ Jorge Luis Borges, The Library of Babel,
284:In Bahaí belief, the Holy Spirit is the conduit through which the wisdom of God becomes directly associated with his messenger, and it has been described variously in different religions such as the burning bush to Moses, the sacred fire to Zoroaster, the dove to Jesus, the angel Gabriel to Muhammad, and the Maid of Heaven to Bahaullah.[14] The Bahaí view rejects the idea that the Holy Spirit is a partner to God in the Godhead, but rather is the pure essence of Gods attributes
   ~ ?,
285:upon a supramental collective :::
   But if a collectivity or group could be formed of those who had reached the supramental perfection, there indeed some divine creation could take shape; a new earth could descend that would be a new heaven, a world of supamental light could be created here amidst the receding darkness of this terrestrial ignorance.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, Standards of Conduct and Spiritual Freedom,
286:It sullies with its mire heaven's messengers:
Its thorns of fallen nature are the defence
It turns against the saviour hands of Grace;
It meets the sons of God with death and pain.
A glory of lightnings traversing the earth-scene,
Their sun-thoughts fading, darkened by ignorant minds,
Their work betrayed, their good to evil turned,
The cross their payment for the crown they gave,
Only they leave behind a splendid Name.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, A Symbol Dawn,
287:The tranquil lake reflects in the polished mirror of its waters heaven and the trees and the glittering stars; approach now and see how the image is changed; in place of heaven and the stars it is thyself that thou seest, for it was thy soul that created the heaven and the stars reflected in the mirror of the lake. Learn that all things seem to be in the soul which reflects them, but they are not the truth and the essence of the eternal reality. That essence is the Spirit which forms all things. ~ Anonymous, the Eternal Wisdom
288:Let us therefore learn while there is yet time, let us learn to do good. Let us raise our eyes to Heaven for the sake of our honor, for the very love of virtue, or, to speak wisely, for the love and praise of God Almighty, who is the infallible witness of our deeds and the just judge of our faults. As for me, I truly believe I am right, since there is nothing so contrary to a generous and loving God as tyranny---I believe He has reserved, in a separate spot in Hell, some very special punishment for tyrants and their accomplices" ~ Étienne de La Boétie, The Politics of Obedience: The Discourse of Voluntary Servitude
289:And in a recent unique example, in the life of Ramakrishna Paramhansa, we see a colossal spiritual capacity first driving straight to the divine realisation, taking, as it were, the kingdom of heaven by violence, and then seizing upon one Yogic method after another and extracting the substance out of it with an incredible rapidity, always to return to the heart of the whole matter, the realisation and possession of God by the power of love, by the extension of inborn spirituality into various experience and by the spontaneous play of an intuitive knowledge.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
290:The end of this story can only be related in metaphors since it takes place in the kingdom of heaven, where there is no time. Perhaps it would be correct to say that Aurelian spoke with God and that He was so little interested in religious differences that He took him for John of Pannonia. This, however, would imply a confusion in the divine mind. It is more correct to say that in Paradise, Aurelian learned that, for the unfathomable divinity, he and John of Pannonia (the orthodox believer and the heretic, the abhorrer and the abhorred, the accuser and the accused) formed one single person. ~ Jorge Luis Borges, Labyrinths, The Theologians,
291:Now as always-humility and terror. Fear that the working of my pen cannot capture the grinding of my brain. It is so easy to understand why the ancients prayed for the help of a Muse. And the Muse came and stood beside them, and we, heaven help us, do not believe in Muses. We have nothing to fall back on but our craftsmanship and it, as modern literature attests, is inadequate. May I be honest; may I be decent; may I be unaffected by the technique of hucksters. If invocation is required, let this be my invocation-may I be strong and yet gentle, tender and yet wise, wise and yet tolerant. May I for a little while, only for a little while, see with the inflamed eyes of a God. ~ John Steinbeck,
292:Krishna:::
At last I find a meaning of soul's birth
Into this universe terrible and sweet,
I who have felt the hungry heart of earth
Aspiring beyond heaven to Krishna's feet.

I have seen the beauty of immortal eyes,
And heard the passion of the Lover's flute,
And known a deathless ecstasy's surprise
And sorrow in my heart for ever mute.

Nearer and nearer now the music draws,
Life shudders with a strange felicity;
All Nature is a wide enamoured pause
Hoping her lord to touch, to clasp, to be.

For this one moment lived the ages past;
The world now throbs fulfilled in me at last. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems,
293:As if from Matter's plinth and viewless base
   To a top as viewless, a carved sea of worlds
   Climbing with foam-maned waves to the Supreme
   Ascended towards breadths immeasurable;
   It hoped to soar into the Ineffable's reign:
   A hundred levels raised it to the Unknown.
   So it towered up to heights intangible
   And disappeared in the hushed conscious Vast
   As climbs a storeyed temple-tower to heaven
   Built by the aspiring soul of man to live
   Near to his dream of the Invisible.
   Infinity calls to it as it dreams and climbs;
   Its spire touches the apex of the world;
   Mounting into great voiceless stillnesses
   It marries the earth to screened eternities.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The World-Stair,
294:And when you pray, do not heap up empty phrases as the Gentiles do, for they think that they will be heard for their many words. 8 Do not be like them, for your Father knows what you need before you ask him. 9 Pray then like this:
"Our Father in heaven,
hallowed be your name.
Your kingdom come,
your will be done,
  on earth as it is in heaven.
Give us this day our daily bread,
and forgive us our debts,
  as we also have forgiven our debtors.
And lead us not into temptation,
  but deliver us from evil.
For if you forgive others their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you, 15 but if you do not forgive others their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Matthew, 6:7-14,
295:Although our fallen minds forget to climb,
   Although our human stuff resists or breaks,
   She keeps her will that hopes to divinise clay;
   Failure cannot repress, defeat o'erthrow;
   Time cannot weary her nor the Void subdue,
   The ages have not made her passion less;
   No victory she admits of Death or Fate.
   Always she drives the soul to new attempt;
   Always her magical infinitude
   Forces to aspire the inert brute elements;
   As one who has all infinity to waste,
   She scatters the seed of the Eternal's strength
   On a half-animate and crumbling mould,
   Plants heaven's delight in the heart's passionate mire,
   Pours godhead's seekings into a bare beast frame,
   Hides immortality in a mask of death.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri,
296:Seek ye first the kingdom of Heaven and its righteousness, and all other things shall be added unto you." The alchemist, therefore is assured that if he achieved the inner mystery, the fulfillment of the outer part will be inevitable. But practically every charlatan in alchemy has determined primarily to achieve the physical purpose first. His primary interest has been to make gold, or perhaps one of the other aspects of it, such as a medicine against illness. He has wanted the physical effect first but because the physical effect was not intended to be first, when he starts to study and explore the various texts, he comes upon a dilemma, HIS OWN INTERNAL RESOURCES CANNOT DISCOVER THE CORRECT INSTRUCTIONS. The words may be there but the meaning eludes him because the meaning is not part of his own present spiritual integrity. ~ Manly P Hall,
297:   There are also female energies; for the Deva is both Male and Female and the gods also are either activising souls or passively executive and methodising energies. Aditi, infinite Mother of the Gods, comes first; and there are besides five powers of the Truthconsciousness, - Mahi or Bharati, the vast Word that brings us all things out of the divine source; Ila, the strong primal word of the Truth who gives us its active vision; Saraswati, its streaming current and the word of its inspiration; Sarama, the Intuition, hound of heaven who descends into the cavern of the subconscient and finds there the concealed illuminations; Dakshina, whose function is to discern rightly, dispose the action and the offering and distri bute in the sacrifice to each godhead its portion. Each god, too, has his female energy. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Hymns to the Mystic Fire, 1.02 - The Doctrine of the Mystics,
298:The heaven-hints that invade our earthly lives,
   The dire imaginations dreamed by Hell,
   Which if enacted and experienced here
   Our dulled capacity soon would cease to feel
   Or our mortal frailty could not long endure,
   Were set in their sublime proportions there.
   There lived out in their self-born atmosphere,
   They resumed their topless pitch and native power;
   Their fortifying stress upon the soul
   Bit deep into the ground of consciousness
   The passion and purity of their extremes,
   The absoluteness of their single cry
   And the sovereign sweetness or violent poetry
   Of their beautiful or terrible delight.
   All thought can know or widest sight perceive
   And all that thought and sight can never know,
   All things occult and rare, remote and strange
   Were near to heart's contact, felt by spirit-sense.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The World-Stair,
299:He found the vast Thought with seven heads that is born of the Truth; he created some fourth world and became universal. . . .
The Sons of Heaven, the Heroes of the Omnipotent, thinking the straight thought, giving voice to the Truth, founded the plane of illumination and conceived the first abode of the Sacrifice. . . . The Master of Wisdom cast down the stone defences and called to the Herds of Light, . . . the herds that stand in the secrecy on the bridge over the Falsehood between two worlds below and one above; desiring Light in the darkness, he brought upward the Ray-Herds and uncovered from the veil the three worlds; he shattered the city that lies hidden in ambush, and cut the three out of the Ocean, and discovered the Dawn and the Sun and the Light and the Word of Light. Rig Veda.2 ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Out of the Sevenfold Ignorance towards the Sevenfold Knowledge,
300:10.: I do not know whether I have put this clearly; self-knowledge is of such consequence that I would not have you careless of it, though you may be lifted to heaven in prayer, because while on earth nothing is more needful than humility. Therefore, I repeat, not only a good way, but the best of all ways, is to endeavour to enter first by the room where humility is practised, which is far better than at once rushing on to the others. This is the right road;-if we know how easy and safe it is to walk by it, why ask for wings with which to fly? Let us rather try to learn how to advance quickly. I believe we shall never learn to know ourselves except by endeavouring to know God, for, beholding His greatness we are struck by our own baseness, His purity shows our foulness, and by meditating on His humility we find how very far we are from being humble. ~ Saint Teresa of Avila, The Interior Castle, 1.02,
301:Gradually, the concrete enigma I labored at disturbed me less than the generic enigma of a sentence written by a god. What type of sentence (I asked myself) will an absolute mind construct? I considered that even in the human languages there is no proposition that does not imply the entire universe: to say "the tiger" is to say the tigers that begot it, the deer and turtles devoured by it, the grass on which the deer fed, the earth that was mother to the grass, the heaven that gave birth to the earth. I considered that in the language of a god every word would enunciate that infinite concatenation of facts, and not in an implicit but in an explicit manner, and not progressively but instantaneously. In time, the notion of a divine sentence seemed puerile or blasphemous. A god, I reflected, ought to utter only a single word and in that word absolute fullness. No word uttered by him can be inferior to the universe or less than the sum total of time.~ Jorge Luis Borges, Labyrinths, Selected Stories and Other Writings,
302:Gaya, the Rishi, prays to Agni, Lord of Tapas, the representative in Nature of the Divine Power that builds the worlds & works in them towards our soul's fulfilment in and beyond heaven - Agni, as játavedas, the self-existent luminosity of knowledge in this Cosmic Force - for Force is only Chitshakti, working power of the Divine Consciousness & therefore Cosmic Force is always self-luminous, all-knowing force. Agni Jatavedas then is the ray of divine knowledge in this embodied state of existence; - he is Adhrigu - the Light in our embodied being. For this reason all action offered by us to Agni as a work of divine tapas becomes in its nature a self-luminous activity guiding itself whether consciously in our minds or super-consciously, guháhitam, to the divine goal. All Tapas is self-effective and God-effective. As Adhrigu, the divine Light in our embodied being, Agni is to bring to us an illumination of knowledge in our mentality which is ojistha, most full of ojas, superabundant ... ~ Sri Aurobindo, Hymns To The Mystic Fire,
303:It is a fact always known to all yogis and occultists since the beginning of time, in Europe and Africa as in India, that wherever yoga or Yajna is done, there the hostile Forces gather together to stop it by any means. It is known that there is a lower nature and a higher spiritual nature - it is known that they pull different ways and the lower is strongest at first and the higher afterwards. It is known that the hostile Forces take advantage of the movements of the lower nature and try to spoil through them, smash or retard the siddhi. It has been said as long ago as the Upanishads (hard is the path to tread, sharp like a razor's edge); it was said later by Christ 'hard is the way and narrow the gate by which one enters into the kingdom of heaven' and also 'many are called, few chosen' - because of these difficulties. But it has also always been known that those who are sincere and faithful in heart and remain so and those who rely on the Divine will arrive in spite of all difficulties, stumbles or falls.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - III, Opposition of the Hostile Forces - I,
304:What do you think of the essence of Hell? Hell is when the depths come to you with all that you no longer are or are not yet capable of. Hell is when you can no longer attain what you could attain. Hell is when you must think and feel and do everything that you know you do not want. Hell is when you know that your having to is also a wanting to, and that you yourself are responsible for it. Hell is when you know that everything serious that you have planned with yourself is also laughable, that everything fine is also brutal, that everything good is also bad, that everything high is also low, and that everything pleasant is also shameful.

But the deepest Hell is when you realize that Hell is also no Hell, but a cheerful Heaven, not a Heaven in itself, but in this respect a Heaven, and in that respect a Hell.

That is the ambiguity of the God: he is born from a dark ambiguity and rises to a bright ambiguity. Unequivocalness is simplicity and leads to death. But ambiguity is the way of life. If the left foot does not move, then the right one does, and you move. The God wills this. ~ Carl Jung, The Red Book,
305:witness and non-dual states ::: The Witness and Non-Dual states are everpresent capacities which hold the special relationship to the other states. The Witness state, or Witnessing, is the capacity to observe, see or witness phenomenon arising in the other states. Meaning for example, its the capacity to hold unbroken attention in the gross states, and the capacity to witness the entire relative world of form arise as object viewed by the pure witness, the pure subject that is never itself a seen object but always the pure seer or pure Self, that is actually no-self. Next we have Non-Dual which refers to both the suchness and is-ness of reality right now. It is the not-two-ness or everpresent unity of subject and object, form and emptiness, heaven and earth, relative and absolute. When the Witness dissolves and pure seer and all that is seen become not seperate or not two, the Non-Duality of absolute emptiness and relative form or the luminous identity of unqualifiable spirit and all of its manifestations appear as play of radiant natural and spontaneous and present love. Absolute and relative are already always not-two but nor are they one, nor both nor neither. ~ Essential Integral, L5-18,
306:To See a World...

To see a World in a Grain of Sand
And a Heaven in a Wild Flower,
Hold Infinity in the palm of your hand
And Eternity in an hour.

A Robin Redbreast in a Cage
Puts all Heaven in a Rage.
A dove house fill'd with doves and pigeons
Shudders Hell thro' all its regions.
A Dog starv'd at his Master's Gate
Predicts the ruin of the State.
A Horse misus'd upon the Road
Calls to Heaven for Human blood.
Each outcry of the hunted Hare
A fiber from the Brain does tear.

He who shall train the Horse to War
Shall never pass the Polar Bar.
The Beggar's Dog and Widow's Cat,
Feed them and thou wilt grow fat.
The Gnat that sings his Summer song
Poison gets from Slander's tongue.
The poison of the Snake and Newt
Is the sweat of Envy's Foot.

A truth that's told with bad intent
Beats all the Lies you can invent.
It is right it should be so;
Man was made for Joy and Woe;
And when this we rightly know
Thro' the World we safely go.

Every Night and every Morn
Some to Misery are Born.
Every Morn and every Night
Some are Born to sweet delight.
Some are Born to sweet delight,
Some are Born to Endless Night. ~ William Blake, Auguries of Innocence,
307:the three successive elements :::
   The progressive self-manifestation of Nature in man, termed in modern language his evolution, must necessarily depend upon three successive elements, that which is already evolved, that which is persistently in the stage of conscious evolution and that which is to be evolved and may perhaps be already displayed, if not constantly, then occasionally or with some regularity of recurrence, in primary formations or in others more developed and, it may well be, even in some, however rare, that are near to the highest possible realisation of our present humanity. For the march of Nature is not drilled to a regular and mechanical forward stepping. She reaches constantly beyond herself even at the cost of subsequent deplorable retreats. She has rushes; she has splendid and mighty outbursts; she has immense realisations. She storms sometimes passionately forward hoping to take the kingdom of heaven by violence. And these self-exceedings are the revelation of that in her which is most divine or else most diabolical, but in either case the most puissant to bring her rapidly forward towards her goal.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Introduction - The Conditions of the Synthesis, The Three Steps of Nature,
308:I have loved in life and I have been loved.
I have drunk the bowl of poison from the hands of love as nectar,
and have been raised above life's joy and sorrow.
My heart, aflame in love, set afire every heart that came in touch with it.
My heart has been rent and joined again;
My heart has been broken and again made whole;
My heart has been wounded and healed again;
A thousand deaths my heart has died, and thanks be to love, it lives yet.
I went through hell and saw there love's raging fire,
and I entered heaven illumined with the light of love.
I wept in love and made all weep with me;
I mourned in love and pierced the hearts of men;
And when my fiery glance fell on the rocks, the rocks burst forth as volcanoes.
The whole world sank in the flood caused by my one tear;
With my deep sigh the earth trembled, and when I cried aloud the name of my beloved,
I shook the throne of God in heaven.
I bowed my head low in humility, and on my knees I begged of love,
"Disclose to me, I pray thee, O love, thy secret."
She took me gently by my arms and lifted me above the earth, and spoke softly in my ear,
"My dear one, thou thyself art love, art lover,
and thyself art the beloved whom thou hast adored. ~ Hazrat Inayat Khan,
309:The Apsaras are the most beautiful and romantic conception on the lesser plane of Hindu mythology. From the moment that they arose out of the waters of the milky Ocean, robed in ethereal raiment and heavenly adornment, waking melody from a million lyres, the beauty and light of them has transformed the world. They crowd in the sunbeams, they flash and gleam over heaven in the lightnings, they make the azure beauty of the sky; they are the light of sunrise and sunset and the haunting voices of forest and field. They dwell too in the life of the soul; for they are the ideal pursued by the poet through his lines, by the artist shaping his soul on his canvas, by the sculptor seeking a form in the marble; for the joy of their embrace the hero flings his life into the rushing torrent of battle; the sage, musing upon God, sees the shining of their limbs and falls from his white ideal. The delight of life, the beauty of things, the attraction of sensuous beauty, this is what the mystic and romantic side of the Hindu temperament strove to express in the Apsara. The original meaning is everywhere felt as a shining background, but most in the older allegories, especially the strange and romantic legend of Pururavas as we first have it in the Brahmanas and the Vishnoupurana. ~ Sri Aurobindo,
310:And the mighty wildness of the primitive earth
And the brooding multitude of patient trees
And the musing sapphire leisure of the sky
And the solemn weight of the slowly-passing months
Had left in her deep room for thought and God.
There was her drama's radiant prologue lived.
A spot for the eternal's tread on earth
Set in the cloistral yearning of the woods
And watched by the aspiration of the peaks
Appeared through an aureate opening in Time,
Where stillness listening felt the unspoken word
And the hours forgot to pass towards grief and change.
Here with the suddenness divine advents have,
Repeating the marvel of the first descent,
Changing to rapture the dull earthly round,
Love came to her hiding the shadow, Death.
Well might he find in her his perfect shrine.
Since first the earth-being's heavenward growth began,
Through all the long ordeal of the race,
Never a rarer creature bore his shaft,
That burning test of the godhead in our parts,
A lightning from the heights on our abyss.
All in her pointed to a nobler kind.
Near to earth's wideness, intimate with heaven,
Exalted and swift her young large-visioned spirit
Voyaging through worlds of splendour and of calm
Overflew the ways of Thought to unborn things.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Issue,
311:Life clung to its seat with cords of gasping breath;
   Lapped was his body by a tenebrous tongue.
   Existence smothered travailed to survive;
   Hope strangled perished in his empty soul,
   Belief and memory abolished died
   And all that helps the spirit in its course.
   There crawled through every tense and aching nerve
   Leaving behind its poignant quaking trail
   A nameless and unutterable fear.
   As a sea nears a victim bound and still,
   The approach alarmed his mind for ever dumb
   Of an implacable eternity
   Of pain inhuman and intolerable.
   This he must bear, his hope of heaven estranged;
   He must ever exist without extinction's peace
   In a slow suffering Time and tortured Space,
   An anguished nothingness his endless state.
   A lifeless vacancy was now his breast,
   And in the place where once was luminous thought,
   Only remained like a pale motionless ghost
   An incapacity for faith and hope
   And the dread conviction of a vanquished soul
   Immortal still but with its godhead lost,
   Self lost and God and touch of happier worlds.
   But he endured, stilled the vain terror, bore
   The smothering coils of agony and affright;
   Then peace returned and the soul's sovereign gaze.
   To the blank horror a calm Light replied:
   Immutable, undying and unborn,
   Mighty and mute the Godhead in him woke
   And faced the pain and danger of the world.
   He mastered the tides of Nature with a look:
   He met with his bare spirit naked Hell.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent into Night,
312:Sadhaka of Integral Yoga
The difficulty of harmonising the divine life with human living, of being in God and yet living in man is the very difficulty that he is set here to solve and not to shun. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga: Renunciation
Sadhaka Of Integral yoga
Personal salvation he does not seek except as a necessity for the human fulfilment and because he who is himself in bonds cannot easily free others,—though to God nothing is impossible. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga: Renunciation
Sadhaka Of Integral Yoga
For a heaven of personal joys he has no hankerings even as a hell of personal sufferings has for him no terrors. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga: Renunciation
Sadhaka of Integral Yoga
If there is an opposition between the spiritual life and that of the world, it is that gulf which he is here to bridge, that opposition which he is here to change into a harmony. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga: Renunciation
Sadhaka Of Integral yoga
If the world is ruled by the flesh and the devil, all the more reason that the children of Immortality should be here to conquer it for God and the Spirit. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga: Renunciation
Sadhaka of Integral yoga
To give oneself is the secret of sadhana, not to demand and acquire a thing. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother with Letters on The Mother, The Mother's Love,
313:Received him in their deathless harmonies.
   All things were perfect there that flower in Time;
   Beauty was there creation's native mould,
   Peace was a thrilled voluptuous purity.
   There Love fulfilled her gold and roseate dreams
   And Strength her crowned and mighty reveries;
   Desire climbed up, a swift omnipotent flame,
   And Pleasure had the stature of the gods;
   Dream walked along the highways of the stars;
   Sweet common things turned into miracles:
   Overtaken by the spirit's sudden spell,
   Smitten by a divine passion's alchemy,
   Pain's self compelled transformed to potent joy
   Curing the antithesis twixt heaven and hell.
   All life's high visions are embodied there,
   Her wandering hopes achieved, her aureate combs
   Caught by the honey-eater's darting tongue,
   Her burning guesses changed to ecstasied truths,
   Her mighty pantings stilled in deathless calm
   And liberated her immense desires.
   In that paradise of perfect heart and sense
   No lower note could break the endless charm
   Of her sweetness ardent and immaculate;
   Her steps are sure of their intuitive fall.
   After the anguish of the soul's long strife
   At length were found calm and celestial rest
   And, lapped in a magic flood of sorrowless hours,
   Healed were his warrior nature's wounded limbs
   In the encircling arms of Energies
   That brooked no stain and feared not their own bliss.
   In scenes forbidden to our pallid sense
   Amid miraculous scents and wonder-hues
   He met the forms that divinise the sight,
   To music that can immortalise the mind
   And make the heart wide as infinity
   Listened, and captured the inaudible
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Paradise of the Life-Gods,
314:We have all a ruling defect, which is for our soul as the umbilical cord of its birth in sin, and it is by this that the enemy can always lay hold upon us: for some it is vanity, for others idleness, for the majority egotism. Let a wicked and crafty mind avail itself of this means and we are lost; we may not go mad or turn idiots, but we become positively alienated, in all the force of the expression - that is, we are subjected to a foreign suggestion. In such a state one dreads instinctively everything that might bring us back to reason, and will not even listen to representations that are opposed to our obsession. Here is one of the most dangerous disorders which can affect the moral nature. The sole remedy for such a bewitchment is to make use of folly itself in order to cure folly, to provide the sufferer with imaginary satisfactions in the opposite order to that wherein he is now lost. Endeavour, for example, to cure an ambitious person by making him desire the glories of heaven - mystic remedy; cure one who is dissolute by true love - natural remedy; obtain honourable successes for a vain person; exhibit unselfishness to the avaricious and procure for them legitimate profit by honourable participation in generous enterprises, etc. Acting in this way upon the moral nature, we may succeed in curing a number of physical maladies, for the moral affects the physical in virtue of the magical axiom: "That which is above is like unto that which is below." This is why the Master said, when speaking of the paralyzed woman: "Satan has bound her." A disease invariably originates in a deficiency or an excess, and ever at the root of a physical evil we shall find a moral disorder. This is an unchanging law of Nature. ~ Eliphas Levi, Transcendental Magic,
315:Three passions, simple but overwhelmingly strong, have governed my life: the longing for love, the search for knowledge, and unbearable pity for the suffering of mankind. These passions, like great winds, have blown me hither and thither, in a wayward course, over a great ocean of anguish, reaching to the very verge of despair.
   I have sought love, first, because it brings ecstasy - ecstasy so great that I would often have sacrificed all the rest of life for a few hours of this joy. I have sought it, next, because it relieves loneliness--that terrible loneliness in which one shivering consciousness looks over the rim of the world into the cold unfathomable lifeless abyss. I have sought it finally, because in the union of love I have seen, in a mystic miniature, the prefiguring vision of the heaven that saints and poets have imagined. This is what I sought, and though it might seem too good for human life, this is what--at last--I have found.
   With equal passion I have sought knowledge. I have wished to understand the hearts of men. I have wished to know why the stars shine. And I have tried to apprehend the Pythagorean power by which number holds sway above the flux. A little of this, but not much, I have achieved.
   Love and knowledge, so far as they were possible, led upward toward the heavens. But always pity brought me back to earth. Echoes of cries of pain reverberate in my heart. Children in famine, victims tortured by oppressors, helpless old people a burden to their sons, and the whole world of loneliness, poverty, and pain make a mockery of what human life should be. I long to alleviate this evil, but I cannot, and I too suffer.
   This has been my life. I have found it worth living, and would gladly live it again if the chance were offered me. ~ Bertrand Russell,
316:There is the one door in us that sometimes swings open upon the splendour of a truth beyond and, before it shuts again, allows a ray to touch us, - a luminous intimation which, if we have the strength and firmness, we may hold to in our faith and make a starting-point for another play of consciousness than that of the sense-mind, for the play of Intuition. For if we examine carefully, we shall find that Intuition is our first teacher. Intuition always stands veiled behind our mental operations. Intuition brings to man those brilliant messages from the Unknown which are the beginning of his higher knowledge. Reason only comes in afterwards to see what profit it can have of the shining harvest. Intuition gives us that idea of something behind and beyond all that we know and seem to be which pursues man always in contradiction of his lower reason and all his normal experience and impels him to formulate that formless perception in the more positive ideas of God, Immortality, Heaven and the rest by which we strive to express it to the mind. For Intuition is as strong as Nature herself from whose very soul it has sprung and cares nothing for the contradictions of reason or the denials of experience. It knows what is because it is, because itself it is of that and has come from that, and will not yield it to the judgment of what merely becomes and appears. What the Intuition tells us of, is not so much Existence as the Existent, for it proceeds from that one point of light in us which gives it its advantage, that sometimes opened door in our own self-awareness. Ancient Vedanta seized this message of the Intuition and formulated it in the three great declarations of the Upanishads, I am He, Thou art That, O Swetaketu, All this is the Brahman; this Self is the Brahman.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Methods of Vedantic Knowledge,
317:It is not very easy for the customary mind of man, always attached to its past and present associations, to conceive of an existence still human, yet radically changed in what are now our fixed circumstances.We are in respect to our possible higher evolution much in the position of the original Ape of the Darwinian theory. It would have been impossible for that Ape leading his instinctive arboreal life in primeval forests to conceive that there would be one day an animal on the earth who would use a new faculty called reason upon the materials of his inner and outer existence, who would dominate by that power his instincts and habits, change the circumstances of his physical life, build for himself houses of stone, manipulate Nature's forces, sail the seas, ride the air, develop codes of conduct, evolve conscious methods for his mental and spiritual development. And if such a conception had been possible for the Ape-mind, it would still have been difficult for him to imagine that by any progress of Nature or long effort of Will and tendency he himself could develop into that animal. Man, because he has acquired reason and still more because he has indulged his power of imagination and intuition, is able to conceive an existence higher than his own and even to envisage his personal elevation beyond his present state into that existence. His idea of the supreme state is an absolute of all that is positive to his own concepts and desirable to his own instinctive aspiration,-Knowledge without its negative shadow of error, Bliss without its negation in experience of suffering, Power without its constant denial by incapacity, purity and plenitude of being without the opposing sense of defect and limitation. It is so that he conceives his gods; it is so that he constructs his heavens. But it is not so that his reason conceives of a possible earth and a possible humanity. His dream of God and Heaven is really a dream of his own perfection; but he finds the same difficulty in accepting its practical realisation here for his ultimate aim as would the ancestral Ape if called upon to believe in himself as the future Man. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Ego and the Dualities,
318:As far as heaven, as near as thought and hope,
Glimmered the kingdom of a griefless life.
Above him in a new celestial vault
Other than the heavens beheld by mortal eyes,
As on a fretted ceiling of the gods,
An archipelago of laughter and fire,
Swam stars apart in a rippled sea of sky.
Towered spirals, magic rings of vivid hue
And gleaming spheres of strange felicity
Floated through distance like a symbol world.
On the trouble and the toil they could not share,
On the unhappiness they could not aid,
Impervious to life's suffering, struggle, grief,
Untarnished by its anger, gloom and hate,
Unmoved, untouched, looked down great visioned planes
Blissful for ever in their timeless right.
Absorbed in their own beauty and content,
Of their immortal gladness they live sure.
Apart in their self-glory plunged, remote
Burning they swam in a vague lucent haze,
An everlasting refuge of dream-light,
A nebula of the splendours of the gods
Made from the musings of eternity.
Almost unbelievable by human faith,
Hardly they seemed the stuff of things that are.
As through a magic television's glass
Outlined to some magnifying inner eye
They shone like images thrown from a far scene
Too high and glad for mortal lids to seize.
But near and real to the longing heart
And to the body's passionate thought and sense
Are the hidden kingdoms of beatitude.
In some close unattained realm which yet we feel,
Immune from the harsh clutch of Death and Time,
Escaping the search of sorrow and desire,
In bright enchanted safe peripheries
For ever wallowing in bliss they lie.
In dream and trance and muse before our eyes,
Across a subtle vision's inner field,
Wide rapturous landscapes fleeting from the sight,
The figures of the perfect kingdom pass
And behind them leave a shining memory's trail.
Imagined scenes or great eternal worlds,
Dream-caught or sensed, they touch our hearts with their depths;
Unreal-seeming, yet more real than life,
Happier than happiness, truer than things true,
If dreams these were or captured images,
Dream's truth made false earth's vain realities.
In a swift eternal moment fixed there live
Or ever recalled come back to longing eyes
Calm heavens of imperishable Light,
Illumined continents of violet peace,
Oceans and rivers of the mirth of God
And griefless countries under purple suns.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Glory and the Fall of Life,
319:reading :::
   50 Spiritual Classics: List of Books Covered:
   Muhammad Asad - The Road To Mecca (1954)
   St Augustine - Confessions (400)
   Richard Bach - Jonathan Livingston Seagull (1970)
   Black Elk Black - Elk Speaks (1932)
   Richard Maurice Bucke - Cosmic Consciousness (1901)
   Fritjof Capra - The Tao of Physics (1976)
   Carlos Castaneda - Journey to Ixtlan (1972)
   GK Chesterton - St Francis of Assisi (1922)
   Pema Chodron - The Places That Scare You (2001)
   Chuang Tzu - The Book of Chuang Tzu (4th century BCE)
   Ram Dass - Be Here Now (1971)
   Epictetus - Enchiridion (1st century)
   Mohandas Gandhi - An Autobiography: The Story of My Experiments With Truth (1927)
   Al-Ghazzali - The Alchemy of Happiness (1097)
   Kahlil Gibran - The Prophet (1923)
   GI Gurdjieff - Meetings With Remarkable Men (1960)
   Dag Hammarskjold - Markings (1963)
   Abraham Joshua Heschel - The Sabbath (1951)
   Hermann Hesse - Siddartha (1922)
   Aldous Huxley - The Doors of Perception (1954)
   William James - The Varieties of Religious Experience (1902)
   Carl Gustav Jung - Memories, Dreams, Reflections (1955)
   Margery Kempe - The Book of Margery Kempe (1436)
   J Krishnamurti - Think On These Things (1964)
   CS Lewis - The Screwtape Letters (1942)
   Malcolm X - The Autobiography of Malcolm X (1964)
   Daniel C Matt - The Essential Kabbalah (1994)
   Dan Millman - The Way of the Peaceful Warrior (1989)
   W Somerset Maugham - The Razor's Edge (1944)
   Thich Nhat Hanh - The Miracle of Mindfulness (1975)
   Michael Newton - Journey of Souls (1994)
   John O'Donohue - Anam Cara: A Book of Celtic Wisdom (1998)
   Robert M Pirsig - Zen and the Art of Motorcycle Maintenance (1974)
   James Redfield - The Celestine Prophecy (1994)
   Miguel Ruiz - The Four Agreements (1997)
   Helen Schucman & William Thetford - A Course in Miracles (1976)
   Idries Shah - The Way of the Sufi (1968)
   Starhawk - The Spiral Dance: A Rebirth of the Ancient Religion of the Great Goddess (1979)
   Shunryu Suzuki - Zen Mind, Beginner's Mind (1970)
   Emanuel Swedenborg - Heaven and Hell (1758)
   Teresa of Avila - Interior Castle (1570)
   Mother Teresa - A Simple Path (1994)
   Eckhart Tolle - The Power of Now (1998)
   Chogyam Trungpa - Cutting Through Spiritual Materialism (1973)
   Neale Donald Walsch - Conversations With God (1998)
   Rick Warren - The Purpose-Driven Life (2002)
   Simone Weil - Waiting For God (1979)
   Ken Wilber - A Theory of Everything (2000)
   Paramahansa Yogananda - Autobiography of a Yogi (1974)
   Gary Zukav - The Seat of the Soul (1990)
   ~ Tom Butler-Bowdon, 50 Spirital Classics (2017 Edition),
320:Mother of Dreams :::

Goddess supreme, Mother of Dream, by thy ivory doors when thou standest,
Who are they then that come down unto men in thy visions that troop, group upon group, down the path of the shadows slanting?
Dream after dream, they flash and they gleam with the flame of the stars still around them;
Shadows at thy side in a darkness ride where the wild fires dance, stars glow and glance and the random meteor glistens;
There are voices that cry to their kin who reply; voices sweet, at the heart they beat and ravish the soul as it listens.

What then are these lands and these golden sands and these seas more radiant than earth can imagine?
Who are those that pace by the purple waves that race to the cliff-bound floor of thy jasper shore under skies in which mystery muses,
Lapped in moonlight not of our night or plunged in sunshine that is not diurnal?
Who are they coming thy Oceans roaming with sails whose strands are not made by hands, an unearthly wind advances?
Why do they join in a mystic line with those on the sands linking hands in strange and stately dances?

Thou in the air, with a flame in thy hair, the whirl of thy wonders watching,
Holdest the night in thy ancient right, Mother divine, hyacinthine, with a girdle of beauty defended.
Sworded with fire, attracting desire, thy tenebrous kingdom thou keepest,
Starry-sweet, with the moon at thy feet, now hidden now seen the clouds between in the gloom and the drift of thy tresses.
Only to those whom thy fancy chose, O thou heart-free, is it given to see thy witchcraft and feel thy caresses.

Open the gate where thy children wait in their world of a beauty undarkened.
High-throned on a cloud, victorious, proud I have espied Maghavan ride when the armies of wind are behind him;
Food has been given for my tasting from heaven and fruit of immortal sweetness;
I have drunk wine of the kingdoms divine and have healed the change of music strange from a lyre which our hands cannot master,
Doors have swung wide in the chambers of pride where the Gods reside and the Apsaras dance in their circles faster and faster.

For thou art she whom we first can see when we pass the bounds of the mortal;
There at the gates of the heavenly states thou hast planted thy wand enchanted over the head of the Yogin waving.
From thee are the dream and the shadows that seem and the fugitive lights that delude us;
Thine is the shade in which visions are made; sped by thy hands from celestial lands come the souls that rejoice for ever.
Into thy dream-worlds we pass or look in thy magic glass, then beyond thee we climb out of Space and Time to the peak of divine endeavour. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems,
321:root of the falsification and withdrawl of divine love :::
   At every moment they are moved to take egoistic advantage of the psychic and spiritual influences and can be detected using the power, joy or light these bring into us for a lower life-motive. Afterwards too, even when the seeker has opened to the Divine Love transcendental, universal or immanent, yet if he tries to pour it into life, he meets the power of obscuration and perversion of these lower Nature-forces. Always they draw away towards pitfalls, pour into that higher intensity their diminishing elements, seek to capture the descending Power for themselves and their interests and degrade it into an aggrandised mental, vital or physical instrumentation for desire and ego. Instead of a Divine Love creator of a new heaven and a new earth of Truth and Light, they would hold it here prisoner as a tremendous sanction and glorifying force of sublimation to gild the mud of the old earth and colour with its rose and sapphire the old turbid unreal skies of sentimentalising vital imagination and mental idealised chimera. If that falsification is permitted, the higher Light and Power and Bliss withdraw, there is a fall back to a lower status; or else the realisation remains tied to an insecure half-way and mixture or is covered and even submerged by an inferior exaltation that is not the true Ananda. It is for this reason that Divine Love which is at the heart of all creation and the most powerful of all redeeming and creative forces has yet been the least frontally present in earthly life, the least successfully redemptive, the least creative. Human nature has been unable to bear it in its purity for the very reason that it is the most powerful, pure, rare and intense of all the divine energies; what little could be seized has been corrupted at once into a vital pietistic ardour, a defenceless religious or ethical sentimentalism, a sensuous or even sensual erotic mysticism of the roseate coloured mind or passionately turbid life-impulse and with these simulations compensated its inability to house the Mystic Flame that could rebuild the world with its tongues of sacrifice. It is only the inmost psychic being unveiled and emerging in its full power that can lead the pilgrim sacrifice unscathed through these ambushes and pitfalls; at each moment it catches, exposes, repels the mind's and the life's falsehoods, seizes hold on the truth of the Divine Love and Ananda and separates it from the excitement of the mind's ardours and the blind enthusiasms of the misleading life-force. But all things that are true at their core in mind and life and the physical being it extricates and takes with it in the journey till they stand on the heights, new in spirit and sublime in figure. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 2, 166,
322:There's an idea in Christianity of the image of God as a Trinity. There's the element of the Father, there's the element of the Son, and there's the element of the Holy Spirit. It's something like the spirit of tradition, human beings as the living incarnation of that tradition, and the spirit in people that makes relationship with the spirit and individuals possible. I'm going to bounce my way quickly through some of the classical, metaphorical attributes of God, so that we kind of have a cloud of notions about what we're talking about, when we return to Genesis 1 and talk about the God who spoke chaos into Being.

There's a fatherly aspect, so here's what God as a father is like. You can enter into a covenant with it, so you can make a bargain with it. Now, you think about that. Money is like that, because money is a bargain you make with the future. We structured our world so that you can negotiate with the future. I don't think that we would have got to the point where we could do that without having this idea to begin with. You can act as if the future's a reality; there's a spirit of tradition that enables you to act as if the future is something that can be bargained with. That's why you make sacrifices. The sacrifices were acted out for a very long period of time, and now they're psychological. We know that you can sacrifice something valuable in the present and expect that you're negotiating with something that's representing the transcendent future. That's an amazing human discovery. No other creature can do that; to act as if the future is real; to know that you can bargain with reality itself, and that you can do it successfully. It's unbelievable.

It responds to sacrifice. It answers prayers. I'm not saying that any of this is true, by the way. I'm just saying what the cloud of ideas represents. It punishes and rewards. It judges and forgives. It's not nature. One of the things weird about the Judeo-Christian tradition is that God and nature are not the same thing, at all. Whatever God is, partially manifest in this logos, is something that stands outside of nature. I think that's something like consciousness as abstracted from the natural world. It built Eden for mankind and then banished us for disobedience. It's too powerful to be touched. It granted free will. Distance from it is hell. Distance from it is death. It reveals itself in dogma and in mystical experience, and it's the law. That's sort of like the fatherly aspect.

The son-like aspect. It speaks chaos into order. It slays dragons and feeds people with the remains. It finds gold. It rescues virgins. It is the body and blood of Christ. It is a tragic victim, scapegoat, and eternally triumphant redeemer simultaneously. It cares for the outcast. It dies and is reborn. It is the king of kings and hero of heroes. It's not the state, but is both the fulfillment and critic of the state. It dwells in the perfect house. It is aiming at paradise or heaven. It can rescue from hell. It cares for the outcast. It is the foundation and the cornerstone that was rejected. It is the spirit of the law.

The spirit-like aspect. It's akin to the human soul. It's the prophetic voice. It's the still, small voice of conscience. It's the spoken truth. It's called forth by music. It is the enemy of deceit, arrogance, and resentment. It is the water of life. It burns without consuming. It's a blinding light.

That's a very well-developed set of poetic metaphors. These are all...what would you say...glimpses of the transcendent ideal. That's the right way of thinking about it. They're glimpses of the transcendent ideal, and all of them have a specific meaning. In part, what we're going to do is go over that meaning, as we continue with this series. What we've got now is a brief description, at least, of what this is. ~ Jordan Peterson, Biblical Series, 1,
323:The supreme Form is then made visible. It is that of the infinite Godhead whose faces are everywhere and in whom are all the wonders of existence, who multiplies unendingly all the many marvellous revelations of his being, a world-wide Divinity seeing with innumerable eyes, speaking from innumerable mouths, armed for battle with numberless divine uplifted weapons, glorious with divine ornaments of beauty, robed in heavenly raiment of deity, lovely with garlands of divine flowers, fragrant with divine perfumes. Such is the light of this body of God as if a thousand suns had risen at once in heaven. The whole world multitudinously divided and yet unified is visible in the body of the God of Gods. Arjuna sees him, God magnificent and beautiful and terrible, the Lord of souls who has manifested in the glory and greatness of his spirit this wild and monstrous and orderly and wonderful and sweet and terrible world, and overcome with marvel and joy and fear he bows down and adores with words of awe and with clasped hands the tremendous vision. "I see" he cries "all the gods in thy body, O God, and different companies of beings, Brahma the creating lord seated in the Lotus, and the Rishis and the race of the divine Serpents. I see numberless arms and bellies and eyes and faces, I see thy infinite forms on every side, but I see not thy end nor thy middle nor thy beginning, O Lord of the universe, O Form universal. I see thee crowned and with thy mace and thy discus, hard to discern because thou art a luminous mass of energy on all sides of me, an encompassing blaze, a sun-bright fire-bright Immeasurable. Thou art the supreme Immutable whom we have to know, thou art the high foundation and abode of the universe, thou art the imperishable guardian of the eternal laws, thou art the sempiternal soul of existence."

But in the greatness of this vision there is too the terrific image of the Destroyer. This Immeasurable without end or middle or beginning is he in whom all things begin and exist and end.

This Godhead who embraces the worlds with his numberless arms and destroys with his million hands, whose eyes are suns and moons, has a face of blazing fire and is ever burning up the whole universe with the flame of his energy. The form of him is fierce and marvellous and alone it fills all the regions and occupies the whole space between earth and heaven. The companies of the gods enter it, afraid, adoring; the Rishis and the Siddhas crying "May there be peace and weal" praise it with many praises; the eyes of Gods and Titans and Giants are fixed on it in amazement. It has enormous burning eyes; it has mouths that gape to devour, terrible with many tusks of destruction; it has faces like the fires of Death and Time. The kings and the captains and the heroes on both sides of the world-battle are hastening into its tusked and terrible jaws and some are seen with crushed and bleeding heads caught between its teeth of power; the nations are rushing to destruction with helpless speed into its mouths of flame like many rivers hurrying in their course towards the ocean or like moths that cast themselves on a kindled fire. With those burning mouths the Form of Dread is licking all the regions around; the whole world is full of his burning energies and baked in the fierceness of his lustres. The world and its nations are shaken and in anguish with the terror of destruction and Arjuna shares in the trouble and panic around him; troubled and in pain is the soul within him and he finds no peace or gladness. He cries to the dreadful Godhead, "Declare to me who thou art that wearest this form of fierceness. Salutation to thee, O thou great Godhead, turn thy heart to grace. I would know who thou art who wast from the beginning, for I know not the will of thy workings." ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays On The Gita, 2.10_-_The_Vision_of_the_World-Spirit_-_Time_the_Destroyer,
324:The perfect supramental action will not follow any single principle or limited rule.It is not likely to satisfy the standard either of the individual egoist or of any organised group-mind. It will conform to the demand neither of the positive practical man of the world nor of the formal moralist nor of the patriot nor of the sentimental philanthropist nor of the idealising philosopher. It will proceed by a spontaneous outflowing from the summits in the totality of an illumined and uplifted being, will and knowledge and not by the selected, calculated and standardised action which is all that the intellectual reason or ethical will can achieve. Its sole aim will be the expression of the divine in us and the keeping together of the world and its progress towards the Manifestation that is to be. This even will not be so much an aim and purpose as a spontaneous law of the being and an intuitive determination of the action by the Light of the divine Truth and its automatic influence. It will proceed like the action of Nature from a total will and knowledge behind her, but a will and knowledge enlightened in a conscious supreme Nature and no longer obscure in this ignorant Prakriti. It will be an action not bound by the dualities but full and large in the spirit's impartial joy of existence. The happy and inspired movement of a divine Power and Wisdom guiding and impelling us will replace the perplexities and stumblings of the suffering and ignorant ego.
   If by some miracle of divine intervention all mankind at once could be raised to this level, we should have something on earth like the Golden Age of the traditions, Satya Yuga, the Age of Truth or true existence. For the sign of the Satya Yuga is that the Law is spontaneous and conscious in each creature and does its own works in a perfect harmony and freedom. Unity and universality, not separative division, would be the foundation of the consciousness of the race; love would be absolute; equality would be consistent with hierarchy and perfect in difference; absolute justice would be secured by the spontaneous action of the being in harmony with the truth of things and the truth of himself and others and therefore sure of true and right result; right reason, no longer mental but supramental, would be satisfied not by the observation of artificial standards but by the free automatic perception of right relations and their inevitable execution in the act. The quarrel between the individual and society or disastrous struggle between one community and another could not exist: the cosmic consciousness imbedded in embodied beings would assure a harmonious diversity in oneness.
   In the actual state of humanity, it is the individual who must climb to this height as a pioneer and precursor. His isolation will necessarily give a determination and a form to his outward activities that must be quite other than those of a consciously divine collective action. The inner state, the root of his acts, will be the same; but the acts themselves may well be very different from what they would be on an earth liberated from ignorance. Nevertheless his consciousness and the divine mechanism of his conduct, if such a word can be used of so free a thing, would be such as has been described, free from that subjection to vital impurity and desire and wrong impulse which we call sin, unbound by that rule of prescribed moral formulas which we call virtue, spontaneously sure and pure and perfect in a greater consciousness than the mind's, governed in all its steps by the light and truth of the Spirit. But if a collectivity or group could be formed of those who had reached the supramental perfection, there indeed some divine creation could take shape; a new earth could descend that would be a new heaven, a world of supramental light could be created here amidst the receding darkness of this terrestrial ignorance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Standards of Conduct and Spiritual Freedom, 206,
325:The recurring beat that moments God in Time.
Only was missing the sole timeless Word
That carries eternity in its lonely sound,
The Idea self-luminous key to all ideas,
The integer of the Spirit's perfect sum
That equates the unequal All to the equal One,
The single sign interpreting every sign,
The absolute index to the Absolute.

There walled apart by its own innerness
In a mystical barrage of dynamic light
He saw a lone immense high-curved world-pile
Erect like a mountain-chariot of the Gods
Motionless under an inscrutable sky.
As if from Matter's plinth and viewless base
To a top as viewless, a carved sea of worlds
Climbing with foam-maned waves to the Supreme
Ascended towards breadths immeasurable;
It hoped to soar into the Ineffable's reign:
A hundred levels raised it to the Unknown.
So it towered up to heights intangible
And disappeared in the hushed conscious Vast
As climbs a storeyed temple-tower to heaven
Built by the aspiring soul of man to live
Near to his dream of the Invisible.
Infinity calls to it as it dreams and climbs;
Its spire touches the apex of the world;
Mounting into great voiceless stillnesses
It marries the earth to screened eternities.
Amid the many systems of the One
Made by an interpreting creative joy
Alone it points us to our journey back
Out of our long self-loss in Nature's deeps;
Planted on earth it holds in it all realms:
It is a brief compendium of the Vast.
This was the single stair to being's goal.
A summary of the stages of the spirit,
Its copy of the cosmic hierarchies
Refashioned in our secret air of self
A subtle pattern of the universe.
It is within, below, without, above.
Acting upon this visible Nature's scheme
It wakens our earth-matter's heavy doze
To think and feel and to react to joy;
It models in us our diviner parts,
Lifts mortal mind into a greater air,
Makes yearn this life of flesh to intangible aims,
Links the body's death with immortality's call:
Out of the swoon of the Inconscience
It labours towards a superconscient Light.
If earth were all and this were not in her,
Thought could not be nor life-delight's response:
Only material forms could then be her guests
Driven by an inanimate world-force.
Earth by this golden superfluity
Bore thinking man and more than man shall bear;
This higher scheme of being is our cause
And holds the key to our ascending fate;

It calls out of our dense mortality
The conscious spirit nursed in Matter's house.
The living symbol of these conscious planes,
Its influences and godheads of the unseen,
Its unthought logic of Reality's acts
Arisen from the unspoken truth in things,
Have fixed our inner life's slow-scaled degrees.
Its steps are paces of the soul's return
From the deep adventure of material birth,
A ladder of delivering ascent
And rungs that Nature climbs to deity.
Once in the vigil of a deathless gaze
These grades had marked her giant downward plunge,
The wide and prone leap of a godhead's fall.
Our life is a holocaust of the Supreme.
The great World-Mother by her sacrifice
Has made her soul the body of our state;
Accepting sorrow and unconsciousness
Divinity's lapse from its own splendours wove
The many-patterned ground of all we are.
An idol of self is our mortality.
Our earth is a fragment and a residue;
Her power is packed with the stuff of greater worlds
And steeped in their colour-lustres dimmed by her drowse;
An atavism of higher births is hers,
Her sleep is stirred by their buried memories
Recalling the lost spheres from which they fell.
Unsatisfied forces in her bosom move;
They are partners of her greater growing fate
And her return to immortality;
They consent to share her doom of birth and death;
They kindle partial gleams of the All and drive
Her blind laborious spirit to compose
A meagre image of the mighty Whole.
The calm and luminous Intimacy within
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The World-Stair,
326:A God's Labour
I have gathered my dreams in a silver air
   Between the gold and the blue
And wrapped them softly and left them there,
   My jewelled dreams of you.

I had hoped to build a rainbow bridge
   Marrying the soil to the sky
And sow in this dancing planet midge
   The moods of infinity.

But too bright were our heavens, too far away,
   Too frail their ethereal stuff;
Too splendid and sudden our light could not stay;
   The roots were not deep enough.

He who would bring the heavens here
   Must descend himself into clay
And the burden of earthly nature bear
   And tread the dolorous way.

Coercing my godhead I have come down
   Here on the sordid earth,
Ignorant, labouring, human grown
   Twixt the gates of death and birth.

I have been digging deep and long
   Mid a horror of filth and mire
A bed for the golden river's song,
   A home for the deathless fire.

I have laboured and suffered in Matter's night
   To bring the fire to man;
But the hate of hell and human spite
   Are my meed since the world began.

For man's mind is the dupe of his animal self;
   Hoping its lusts to win,
He harbours within him a grisly Elf
   Enamoured of sorrow and sin.

The grey Elf shudders from heaven's flame
   And from all things glad and pure;
Only by pleasure and passion and pain
   His drama can endure.

All around is darkness and strife;
   For the lamps that men call suns
Are but halfway gleams on this stumbling life
   Cast by the Undying Ones.

Man lights his little torches of hope
   That lead to a failing edge;
A fragment of Truth is his widest scope,
   An inn his pilgrimage.

The Truth of truths men fear and deny,
   The Light of lights they refuse;
To ignorant gods they lift their cry
   Or a demon altar choose.

All that was found must again be sought,
   Each enemy slain revives,
Each battle for ever is fought and refought
   Through vistas of fruitless lives.

My gaping wounds are a thousand and one
   And the Titan kings assail,
But I dare not rest till my task is done
   And wrought the eternal will.

How they mock and sneer, both devils and men!
   "Thy hope is Chimera's head
Painting the sky with its fiery stain;
   Thou shalt fall and thy work lie dead.

"Who art thou that babblest of heavenly ease
   And joy and golden room
To us who are waifs on inconscient seas
   And bound to life's iron doom?

"This earth is ours, a field of Night
   For our petty flickering fires.
How shall it brook the sacred Light
   Or suffer a god's desires?

"Come, let us slay him and end his course!
   Then shall our hearts have release
From the burden and call of his glory and force
   And the curb of his wide white peace."

But the god is there in my mortal breast
   Who wrestles with error and fate
And tramples a road through mire and waste
   For the nameless Immaculate.

A voice cried, "Go where none have gone!
   Dig deeper, deeper yet
Till thou reach the grim foundation stone
   And knock at the keyless gate."

I saw that a falsehood was planted deep
   At the very root of things
Where the grey Sphinx guards God's riddle sleep
   On the Dragon's outspread wings.

I left the surface gauds of mind
   And life's unsatisfied seas
And plunged through the body's alleys blind
   To the nether mysteries.

I have delved through the dumb Earth's dreadful heart
   And heard her black mass' bell.
I have seen the source whence her agonies part
   And the inner reason of hell.

Above me the dragon murmurs moan
   And the goblin voices flit;
I have pierced the Void where Thought was born,
   I have walked in the bottomless pit.

On a desperate stair my feet have trod
   Armoured with boundless peace,
Bringing the fires of the splendour of God
   Into the human abyss.

He who I am was with me still;
   All veils are breaking now.
I have heard His voice and borne His will
   On my vast untroubled brow.

The gulf twixt the depths and the heights is bridged
   And the golden waters pour
Down the sapphire mountain rainbow-ridged
   And glimmer from shore to shore.

Heaven's fire is lit in the breast of the earth
   And the undying suns here burn;
Through a wonder cleft in the bounds of birth
   The incarnate spirits yearn

Like flames to the kingdoms of Truth and Bliss:
   Down a gold-red stairway wend
The radiant children of Paradise
   Clarioning darkness' end.

A little more and the new life's doors
   Shall be carved in silver light
With its aureate roof and mosaic floors
   In a great world bare and bright.

I shall leave my dreams in their argent air,
   For in a raiment of gold and blue
There shall move on the earth embodied and fair
   The living truth of you.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, A God's Labour, 534,
327:It is natural from the point of view of the Yoga to divide into two categories the activities of the human mind in its pursuit of knowledge. There is the supreme supra-intellectual knowledge which concentrates itself on the discovery of the One and Infinite in its transcendence or tries to penetrate by intuition, contemplation, direct inner contact into the ultimate truths behind the appearances of Nature; there is the lower science which diffuses itself in an outward knowledge of phenomena, the disguises of the One and Infinite as it appears to us in or through the more exterior forms of the world-manifestation around us. These two, an upper and a lower hemisphere, in the form of them constructed or conceived by men within the mind's ignorant limits, have even there separated themselves, as they developed, with some sharpness.... Philosophy, sometimes spiritual or at least intuitive, sometimes abstract and intellectual, sometimes intellectualising spiritual experience or supporting with a logical apparatus the discoveries of the spirit, has claimed always to take the fixation of ultimate Truth as its province. But even when it did not separate itself on rarefied metaphysical heights from the knowledge that belongs to the practical world and the pursuit of ephemeral objects, intellectual Philosophy by its habit of abstraction has seldom been a power for life. It has been sometimes powerful for high speculation, pursuing mental Truth for its own sake without any ulterior utility or object, sometimes for a subtle gymnastic of the mind in a mistily bright cloud-land of words and ideas, but it has walked or acrobatised far from the more tangible realities of existence. Ancient Philosophy in Europe was more dynamic, but only for the few; in India in its more spiritualised forms, it strongly influenced but without transforming the life of the race.... Religion did not attempt, like Philosophy, to live alone on the heights; its aim was rather to take hold of man's parts of life even more than his parts of mind and draw them Godwards; it professed to build a bridge between spiritual Truth and the vital and material human existence; it strove to subordinate and reconcile the lower to the higher, make life serviceable to God, Earth obedient to Heaven. It has to be admitted that too often this necessary effort had the opposite result of making Heaven a sanction for Earth's desires; for, continually, the religious idea has been turned into an excuse for the worship and service of the human ego. Religion, leaving constantly its little shining core of spiritual experience, has lost itself in the obscure mass of its ever extending ambiguous compromises with life: in attempting to satisfy the thinking mind, it more often succeeded in oppressing or fettering it with a mass of theological dogmas; while seeking to net the human heart, it fell itself into pits of pietistic emotionalism and sensationalism; in the act of annexing the vital nature of man to dominate it, it grew itself vitiated and fell a prey to all the fanaticism, homicidal fury, savage or harsh turn for oppression, pullulating falsehood, obstinate attachment to ignorance to which that vital nature is prone; its desire to draw the physical in man towards God betrayed it into chaining itself to ecclesiastic mechanism, hollow ceremony and lifeless ritual. The corruption of the best produced the worst by that strange chemistry of the power of life which generates evil out of good even as it can also generate good out of evil. At the same time in a vain effort at self-defence against this downward gravitation, Religion was driven to cut existence into two by a division of knowledge, works, art, life itself into two opposite categories, the spiritual and the worldly, religious and mundane, sacred and profane; but this defensive distinction itself became conventional and artificial and aggravated rather than healed the disease.... On their side Science and Art and the knowledge of Life, although at first they served or lived in the shadow of Religion, ended by emancipating themselves, became estranged or hostile, or have even recoiled with indifference, contempt or scepticism from what seem to them the cold, barren and distant or unsubstantial and illusory heights of unreality to which metaphysical Philosophy and Religion aspire. For a time the divorce has been as complete as the one-sided intolerance of the human mind could make it and threatened even to end in a complete extinction of all attempt at a higher or a more spiritual knowledge. Yet even in the earthward life a higher knowledge is indeed the one thing that is throughout needful, and without it the lower sciences and pursuits, however fruitful, however rich, free, miraculous in the abundance of their results, become easily a sacrifice offered without due order and to false gods; corrupting, hardening in the end the heart of man, limiting his mind's horizons, they confine in a stony material imprisonment or lead to a final baffling incertitude and disillusionment. A sterile agnosticism awaits us above the brilliant phosphorescence of a half-knowledge that is still the Ignorance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 1,
328:To what gods shall the sacrifice be offered? Who shall be invoked to manifest and protect in the human being this increasing godhead?

Agni first, for without him the sacrificial flame cannot burn on the altar of the soul. That flame of Agni is the seven-tongued power of the Will, a Force of God instinct with Knowledge. This conscious and forceful will is the immortal guest in our mortality, a pure priest and a divine worker, the mediator between earth and heaven. It carries what we offer to the higher Powers and brings back in return their force and light and joy into our humanity.

Indra, the Puissant next, who is the power of pure Existence self-manifested as the Divine Mind. As Agni is one pole of Force instinct with knowledge that sends its current upward from earth to heaven, so Indra is the other pole of Light instinct with force which descends from heaven to earth. He comes down into our world as the Hero with the shining horses and slays darkness and division with his lightnings, pours down the life-giving heavenly waters, finds in the trace of the hound, Intuition, the lost or hidden illuminations, makes the Sun of Truth mount high in the heaven of our mentality.

Surya, the Sun, is the master of that supreme Truth, - truth of being, truth of knowledge, truth of process and act and movement and functioning. He is therefore the creator or rather the manifester of all things - for creation is out-bringing, expression by the Truth and Will - and the father, fosterer, enlightener of our souls. The illuminations we seek are the herds of this Sun who comes to us in the track of the divine Dawn and releases and reveals in us night-hidden world after world up to the highest Beatitude.

Of that beatitude Soma is the representative deity. The wine of his ecstasy is concealed in the growths of earth, in the waters of existence; even here in our physical being are his immortalising juices and they have to be pressed out and offered to all the gods; for in that strength these shall increase and conquer.

Each of these primary deities has others associated with him who fulfil functions that arise from his own. For if the truth of Surya is to be established firmly in our mortal nature, there are previous conditions that are indispensable; a vast purity and clear wideness destructive of all sin and crooked falsehood, - and this is Varuna; a luminous power of love and comprehension leading and forming into harmony all our thoughts, acts and impulses, - this is Mitra; an immortal puissance of clear-discerning aspiration and endeavour, - this is Aryaman; a happy spontaneity of the right enjoyment of all things dispelling the evil dream of sin and error and suffering, - this is Bhaga. These four are powers of the Truth of Surya. For the whole bliss of Soma to be established perfectly in our nature a happy and enlightened and unmaimed condition of mind, vitality and body are necessary. This condition is given to us by the twin Ashwins; wedded to the daughter of Light, drinkers of honey, bringers of perfect satisfactions, healers of maim and malady they occupy our parts of knowledge and parts of action and prepare our mental, vital and physical being for an easy and victorious ascension.

Indra, the Divine Mind, as the shaper of mental forms has for his assistants, his artisans, the Ribhus, human powers who by the work of sacrifice and their brilliant ascension to the high dwelling-place of the Sun have attained to immortality and help mankind to repeat their achievement. They shape by the mind Indra's horses, the chariot of the Ashwins, the weapons of the Gods, all the means of the journey and the battle. But as giver of the Light of Truth and as Vritra-slayer Indra is aided by the Maruts, who are powers of will and nervous or vital Force that have attained to the light of thought and the voice of self-expression. They are behind all thought and speech as its impellers and they battle towards the Light, Truth and Bliss of the supreme Consciousness.

There are also female energies; for the Deva is both Male and Female and the gods also are either activising souls or passively executive and methodising energies. Aditi, infinite Mother of the Gods, comes first; and there are besides five powers of the Truthconsciousness, - Mahi or Bharati, the vast Word that brings us all things out of the divine source; Ila, the strong primal word of the Truth who gives us its active vision; Saraswati, its streaming current and the word of its inspiration; Sarama, the Intuition, hound of heaven who descends into the cavern of the subconscient and finds there the concealed illuminations; Dakshina, whose function is to discern rightly, dispose the action and the offering and distribute in the sacrifice to each godhead its portion. Each god, too, has his female energy.

All this action and struggle and ascension is supported by Heaven our Father and Earth our Mother Parents of the Gods, who sustain respectively the purely mental and psychic and the physical consciousness. Their large and free scope is the condition of our achievement. Vayu, master of life, links them together by the mid-air, the region of vital force. And there are other deities, - Parjanya, giver of the rain of heaven; Dadhikravan, the divine war-horse, a power of Agni; the mystic Dragon of the Foundations; Trita Aptya who on the third plane of existence consummates our triple being; and more besides.

The development of all these godheads is necessary to our perfection. And that perfection must be attained on all our levels, - in the wideness of earth, our physical being and consciousness; in the full force of vital speed and action and enjoyment and nervous vibration, typified as the Horse which must be brought forward to upbear our endeavour; in the perfect gladness of the heart of emotion and a brilliant heat and clarity of the mind throughout our intellectual and psychical being; in the coming of the supramental Light, the Dawn and the Sun and the shining Mother of the herds, to transform all our existence; for so comes to us the possession of the Truth, by the Truth the admirable surge of the Bliss, in the Bliss infinite Consciousness of absolute being. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Hymns to the Mystic Fire, The Doctrine of the Mystics,
329:Chapter 18 - Trapped in a Dream

(A guy is playing a pinball machine, seemingly the same guy who rode with him in the back of the boat car. This part is played by Richard Linklater, aka, the director.)

Hey, man.

Hey.

Weren't you in a boat car? You know, the guy, the guy with the hat? He gave me a ride in his car, or boat thing, and you were in the back seat with me?

I mean, I'm not saying that you don't know what you're talking about, but I don't know what you're talking about.

No, you see, you guys let me off at this really specific spot that you gave him directions to let me off at, I get out, and end up getting hit by a car, but then, I just woke up because I was dreaming, and later than that, I found out that I was still dreaming, dreaming that I'd woken up.

Oh yeah, those are called false awakenings. I used to have those all the time.

Yeah, but I'm still in it now. I, I can't get out of it. It's been going on forever, I keep waking up, but, but I'm just waking up into another dream. I'm starting to get creeped out, too. Like I'm talking to dead people. This woman on TV's telling me about how death is this dreamtime that exists outside of life. I mean, (desperate sigh) I'm starting to think that I'm dead.

I'm gonna tell you about a dream I once had. I know that's, when someone says that, then usually you're in for a very boring next few minutes, and you might be, but it sounds like, you know, what else are you going to do, right? Anyway, I read this essay by Philip K. Dick.

What, you read it in your dream?

No, no. I read it before the dream. It was the preamble to the dream. It was about that book, um Flow My Tears the Policeman Said. You know that one?

Uh, yeah yeah, he won an award for that one.

Right, right. That's the one he wrote really fast. It just like flowed right out of him. He felt he was sort of channeling it, or something. But anyway, about four years after it was published, he was at this party, and he met this woman who had the same name as the woman character in the book. And she had a boyfriend with the same name as the boyfriend character in the book, and she was having an affair with this guy, the chief of police, and he had the same name as the chief of police in his book. So she's telling him all of this stuff from her life, and everything she's saying is right out of his book. So that's totally freaking him out, but, what can he do?

And then shortly after that, he was going to mail a letter, and he saw this kind of, um, you know, dangerous, shady looking guy standing by his car, but instead of avoiding him, which he says he would have usually done, he just walked right up to him and said, "Can I help you?" And the guy said, "Yeah. I, I ran out of gas." So he pulls out his wallet, and he hands him some money, which he says he never would have done, and then he gets home and thinks, wait a second, this guy, you know, he can't get to a gas station, he's out of gas. So he gets back in his car, he goes and finds the guy, takes him to the gas station, and as he's pulling up at the gas station, he realizes, "Hey, this is in my book too. This exact station, this exact guy. Everything."

So this whole episode is kind of creepy, right? And he's telling his priest about it, you know, describing how he wrote this book, and then four years later all these things happened to him. And as he's telling it to him, the priest says, "That's the Book of Acts. You're describing the Book of Acts." And he's like, "I've never read the Book of Acts." So he, you know, goes home and reads the Book of Acts, and it's like uncanny. Even the characters' names are the same as in the Bible. And the Book of Acts takes place in 50 A.D., when it was written, supposedly. So Philip K. Dick had this theory that time was an illusion and that we were all actually in 50 A.D., and the reason he had written this book was that he had somehow momentarily punctured through this illusion, this veil of time, and what he had seen there was what was going on in the Book of Acts.

And he was really into Gnosticism, and this idea that this demiurge, or demon, had created this illusion of time to make us forget that Christ was about to return, and the kingdom of God was about to arrive. And that we're all in 50 A.D., and there's someone trying to make us forget that God is imminent. And that's what time is. That's what all of history is. It's just this kind of continuous, you know, daydream, or distraction.

And so I read that, and I was like, well that's weird. And than that night I had a dream and there was this guy in the dream who was supposed to be a psychic. But I was skeptical. I was like, you know, he's not really a psychic, you know I'm thinking to myself. And then suddenly I start floating, like levitating, up to the ceiling. And as I almost go through the roof, I'm like, "Okay, Mr. Psychic. I believe you. You're a psychic. Put me down please." And I float down, and as my feet touch the ground, the psychic turns into this woman in a green dress. And this woman is Lady Gregory.

Now Lady Gregory was Yeats' patron, this, you know, Irish person. And though I'd never seen her image, I was just sure that this was the face of Lady Gregory. So we're walking along, and Lady Gregory turns to me and says, "Let me explain to you the nature of the universe. Now Philip K. Dick is right about time, but he's wrong that it's 50 A.D. Actually, there's only one instant, and it's right now, and it's eternity. And it's an instant in which God is posing a question, and that question is basically, 'Do you want to, you know, be one with eternity? Do you want to be in heaven?' And we're all saying, 'No thank you. Not just yet.' And so time is actually just this constant saying 'No' to God's invitation. I mean that's what time is. I mean, and it's no more 50 A.D. than it's two thousand and one. And there's just this one instant, and that's what we're always in."

And then she tells me that actually this is the narrative of everyone's life. That, you know, behind the phenomenal difference, there is but one story, and that's the story of moving from the "no" to the "yes." All of life is like, "No thank you. No thank you. No thank you." then ultimately it's, "Yes, I give in. Yes, I accept. Yes, I embrace." I mean, that's the journey. I mean, everyone gets to the "yes" in the end, right?

Right.

So we continue walking, and my dog runs over to me. And so I'm petting him, really happy to see him, you know, he's been dead for years. So I'm petting him and I realize there's this kind of gross oozing stuff coming out of his stomach. And I look over at Lady Gregory, and she sort of coughs. She's like [cough] [cough] "Oh, excuse me." And there's vomit, like dribbling down her chin, and it smells really bad. And I think, "Well, wait a second, that's not just the smell of vomit," which is, doesn't smell very good, "that's the smell of like dead person vomit." You know, so it's like doubly foul. And then I realize I'm actually in the land of the dead, and everyone around me is dead. My dog had been dead for over ten years, Lady Gregory had been dead a lot longer than that. When I finally woke up, I was like, whoa, that wasn't a dream, that was a visitation to this real place, the land of the dead.

So what happened? I mean how did you finally get out of it?

Oh man. It was just like one of those like life altering experiences. I mean I could never really look at the world the same way again, after that.

Yeah, but I mean like how did you, how did you finally get out of the dream? See, that's my problem. I'm like trapped. I keep, I keep thinking that I'm waking up, but I'm still in a dream. It seems like it's going on forever. I can't get out of it, and I want to wake up for real. How do you really wake up?

I don't know, I don't know. I'm not very good at that anymore. But, um, if that's what you're thinking, I mean you, you probably should. I mean, you know if you can wake up, you should, because you know someday, you know, you won't be able to. So just, um ... But it's easy. You know. Just, just wake up. ~ Waking Life,

*** WISDOM TROVE ***

1:Heaven is within you. ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove
2:God in heaven has dominion ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
3:God knows there's a heaven. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
4:Health is my expected heaven. ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove
5:Gratitude is heaven itself. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
6:Sincerity is the way of heaven. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
7:Heaven means to be one with God. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
8:Whatever heaven ordains is best. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
9:Heaven is in a grain of sand. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
10:Gratitude, in itself, is heaven. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
11:Lucky men are favorites of Heaven. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
12:Friendship is the heaven of life. ~ thomas-edison, @wisdomtrove
13:The gate of heaven is everywhere. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
14:Heaven for climate, Hell for society. ~ mark-twain, @wisdomtrove
15:Joy is the serious business of heaven. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
16:Moderation, the noblest gift of Heaven. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
17:Heaven is dumb, echoing only the dumb. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove
18:By heaven you have destroyed me, my friends! ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
19:Heaven gives its favourites-early death. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
20:Heaven suits the back to the burden. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
21:I feel like I'm knockin' on heaven's door. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
22:Ye stars! which are the poetry of heaven! ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
23:Heaven is a state of mind, not a location. ~ wayne-dyer, @wisdomtrove
24:We grow to heaven. We don't go to heaven. ~ edgar-cayce, @wisdomtrove
25:Heaven is author of the virtue that is in me ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
26:Heaven is to be at peace with things. ~ george-santayana, @wisdomtrove
27:Heaven ne'er helps the men who will not act. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove
28:Earth's crammed with Heaven. ~ elizabeth-barrett-browning, @wisdomtrove
29:Heaven & Hell are both creations of desire. ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove
30:Luxury! thou curst by Heaven's decree! ~ oliver-goldsmith, @wisdomtrove
31:Nothing but heaven is impregnable to vice. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
32:The man whom heaven helps has friends enough. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
33:The law of heaven and earth is life for life. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
34:Heaven will display far more variety than Hell. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
35:Respect is heaven, respect is liberation. ~ sri-ramakrishna, @wisdomtrove
36:The books are balanced in heaven, not here. ~ josh-billings, @wisdomtrove
37:A human life is just a heartbeat in heaven. ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove
38:In hope to merit heaven by making earth a hell. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
39:Leave to Heaven the measure and the choice. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
40:The love of heaven makes one heavenly. ~ william-shakespeare, @wisdomtrove
41:There is a God within us and intercourse with heaven. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
42:Because of Bethlehem, I have a friend in heaven. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
43:A happy family is but an earlier heaven. ~ george-bernard-shaw, @wisdomtrove
44:Be perfect as your Father in heaven is perfect. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
45:Heaven begat Virtue in me; what can man do unto me? ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
46:May Heaven exist, even if my place is Hell. ~ jorge-luis-borges, @wisdomtrove
47:Beauty is heaven's gift, and how few can boast of beauty. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
48:Heaven never helps the man who will not help himself ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove
49:Heaven's help is better than early rising. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove
50:Words without thoughts never to heaven go. ~ william-shakespeare, @wisdomtrove
51:In heaven an angel is nobody in particular. ~ george-bernard-shaw, @wisdomtrove
52:I love thee, as the good love heaven. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
53:Go to heaven for the climate and hell for the company. ~ mark-twain, @wisdomtrove
54:Heaven gives long life to the just and the intelligent. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
55:Heaven offers nothing that a mercenary soul can desire. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
56:If heat rises, then heaven must be hotter than hell ~ steven-wright, @wisdomtrove
57:If perfection is stagnation, then Heaven is a swamp. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove
58:This life soon be over, I say. Heaven last all ways. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
59:A teardrop on earth summons the King of heaven. ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove
60:Labor, wide as the earth, has its summit in heaven. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
61:My key to heaven is that I loved Jesus in the night. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
62:Humans become angels on earth, not in heaven. ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove
63:In heaven we are all ghostwriters, if we write at all. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
64:May Heaven to this Union continue its beneficence ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
65:A robin redbreast in a cage Puts all heaven in a rage. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
66:Earth is a merry damsel, and heaven a knight so true ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove
67:Heaven: The Coney Island of the Christian imagination. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
68:I call it God Light, because it reminds me of heaven. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
69:In a word, to grow old in heaven is to grow young. ~ emanuel-swedenborg, @wisdomtrove
70:On earth there is no heaven, but there are pieces of it. ~ jules-renard, @wisdomtrove
71:Two consorts in heaven are not two, but one angel. ~ emanuel-swedenborg, @wisdomtrove
72:While yet a young probationer, / And candidate of heaven. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
73:If worship bores you, you are not ready for heaven. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
74:All you may know of heaven or hell is within your own self. ~ edgar-cayce, @wisdomtrove
75:Clergyman: A ticket speculator outside the gates of Heaven. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
76:The activity of love and faith is what makes heaven. ~ emanuel-swedenborg, @wisdomtrove
77:When I die, I hope to go to Heaven, whatever the Hell that is. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove
78:Babies, we are told, are the latest news from heaven. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
79:Heaven cannot brook two suns, nor earth two masters. ~ alexander-the-great, @wisdomtrove
80:It is pleasant that there will be no religions in heaven. ~ mahatma-gandhi, @wisdomtrove
81:If there were no hell, the loss of heaven would be hell. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
82:My home is in Heaven. I'm just traveling through this world. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
83:Order is heaven's first law. Order is earth's first law, too. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
84:Words are daughters of earth but ideas are sons of heaven. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
85:Children are the hands by which we take hold of heaven. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
86:Every charitable act is a stepping stone toward heaven. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
87:Heaven is like an egg, and the earth is like the yolk of the egg. ~ zhuangzi, @wisdomtrove
88:Hours are golden links&
89:It would be mockery to call such dreariness heaven at all. ~ edgar-allan-poe, @wisdomtrove
90:The glorious lamp of heaven, the radiant sun, Is Nature's eye. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
91:In heaven we shall see that we had not one trial too many. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
92:Marriage is neither heaven nor hell it is simply purgatory. ~ abraham-lincoln, @wisdomtrove
93:Our body is dependant on Heaven and Heaven on the Spirit. ~ leonardo-da-vinci, @wisdomtrove
94:Surely happiness is reflective, like the light of heaven. ~ washington-irving, @wisdomtrove
95:The Fool shall not enter into Heaven let him be ever so Holy. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
96:To be in hell is to drift; to be in heaven is to steer. ~ george-bernard-shaw, @wisdomtrove
97:Now in November nearer comes the sun down the abandoned heaven. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
98:This is courage in a man: to bear unflinchingly what heaven sends. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
99:Adversity is the diamond dust Heaven polishes its jewels with. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
100:A gratitude-heart Is to discover on earth A Heaven-delivered rose ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
101:Dark clouds become heaven's flowers when kissed by light. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
102:God and His Priest and King,... make up a heaven of our misery. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
103:Heaven is full of answers for which nobody ever bothered to ask. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
104:Heaven isnot a place, and it isnot atime.Heaven isbeing perfect. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove
105:Holy service in constant fellowship with God is heaven below ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
106:I'm going to let God be the judge of who goes to heaven and hell. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
107:One drop of Christ's blood is worth more than heaven and earth. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
108:To see a world in a grain of sand and a heaven in a wildflower. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
109:Death and love are the two wings that bear the good man to heaven. ~ michelangelo, @wisdomtrove
110:Down on your knees, and thank heaven, fasting, for a good man's love. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
111:If I am not allowed to laugh in heaven, I don't want to go there. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
112:The instant I reach Heaven, I'm going to speak to God very sharply. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
113:True devotion is for itself: not to desire heaven nor to fear hell. ~ rabia-basri, @wisdomtrove
114:When all of earth turns against you, all of heaven turns toward you. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
115:Winter changes into stone the water of heaven and the heart of man. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
116:A Christian expects to go to Heaven on the virtue of another. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
117:Heaven is real and hell is real, and eternity is but a breath away. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
118:Jesus Christ opened heaven's door for us by His death on the cross. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
119:Las Vegas looks the way you'd imagine heaven must look at night. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove
120:There may be a heaven, but if Joan Crawford is there, I'm not going. ~ bette-davis, @wisdomtrove
121:To every man, even though he be a slave, the light of heaven is sweet. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
122:A human life is just a heartbeat in heaven. — What Dreams May Come ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove
123:I had rather be in hell with Christ, than be in heaven without him. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
124:The greatest science in the world; in heaven and on earth; is love. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
125:Those who have not found the heaven below, will fail of it above. ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove
126:You must either give up your sins or give up all hope of heaven. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
127:Make a hairbreadth difference, and Heaven and Earth are set apart; ~ jianzhi-sengcan, @wisdomtrove
128:So instead of getting to Heaven, at last - I’m going, all along. ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove
129:Tears are often the telescope by which men see far into heaven. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
130:Your serenity matters to heaven. God's presence encapsulates your life. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
131:Even if there were pains in Heaven, all who understand would desire them. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
132:Free will carried many a soul to hell, but never a soul to heaven. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
133:Heaven rewards the pious; those who cherish the gods Themselves are cherished. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
134:Heaven sends down its good and evil symbols and wise men act accordingly. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
135:Home is heaven and orgies are vile, But I like an orgy, once in a while. ~ ogden-nash, @wisdomtrove
136:I am under the direction of messengers from Heaven daily and nightly. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
137:Of all that Heaven produces and nourishes, there is none so great as man. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
138:Sometimes I think heaven must be one continuous unexhausted reading. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
139:From him [Death] alone of all the powers of heaven Persuasion holds aloof. ~ aeschylus, @wisdomtrove
140:Heaven will be inherited by every man who has heaven in his soul. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
141:Pleasure never comes sincere to man; but lent by heaven upon hard usury. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
142:The joys of heaven will surely compensate for the sorrows of earth. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
143:The starry vault of heaven is in truth the open book of cosmic projection. ~ carl-jung, @wisdomtrove
144:Every dew-drop and rain-drop had a whole heaven within it. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
145:Gratitude is heaven itself; there could be no heaven without gratitude. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
146:Heaven, once attained, will work backwards and turn even agony into a glory ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
147:Home is heaven and orgies are vile/ But you need an orgy, once in a while. ~ ogden-nash, @wisdomtrove
148:One must look into hell before one has any right to speak of heaven. ~ bertrand-russell, @wisdomtrove
149:When I die I won't go to heaven or hell; there will just be nothingness. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove
150:For mysterious things of faith, rely on the proponent, Heaven's authority. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
151:Heaven doesn't make this life less important; it makes it more important. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
152:I hope you love birds too. It is economical. It saves going to heaven. ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove
153:Nothing is difficult to mortals; we strive to reach heaven itself in our folly. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
154:No tree, it is said, can grow to heaven unless its roots reach down to hell. ~ carl-jung, @wisdomtrove
155:People with hearts filled with love, peace, and compassion live in heaven. ~ debbie-ford, @wisdomtrove
156:The moment we take our last breath on earth, we take our first in heaven. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
157:True poetry is not of earth, &
158:Heaven gives its glimpses only to those not in position to look too close. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
159:If the world despises a hypocrite, what must they think of him in heaven? ~ josh-billings, @wisdomtrove
160:It's true Heaven forbids some pleasures, but a compromise can usually be found. ~ moliere, @wisdomtrove
161:The man is placed where the Earth ends, the woman, where the heaven starts. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
162:Actions in heaven begin when someone prays on earth. What an amazing thought! ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
163:A man who is good enough to go to heaven is good enough to be a clergyman. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
164:[Dom Juan] believes neither in Heaven, nor the saints, nor God, nor the Werewolf. ~ moliere, @wisdomtrove
165:Flowers may beckon todwards us, but they speak todward heaven and God. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
166:Heaven, on occasion, half opens its arms to us; and that is the great moment. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
167:If there are no dogs in Heaven, then when I die I want to go where they went. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
168:Lower your expectations of earth. This isn't heaven, so don't expect it to be. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
169:The man who never in his mind and thoughts travel'd to heaven is no artist. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
170:This Divine truth flows into heaven from the Lord from His Divine love ~ emanuel-swedenborg, @wisdomtrove
171:All religions must be tolerated for every man must get to heaven in his own way. ~ epictetus, @wisdomtrove
172:Do not fear! Heaven is as near, He said, "by water as by land!" ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
173:If heaven exists, to know that there's laughs, that would be a great thing. ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove
174:Trees are the earth's endless effort to speak to the listening heaven. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
175:Aim at heaven and you will get earth thrown in. Aim at earth and you get neither. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
176:I'd rather see heaven crash from the skies than one grain of God's truth die. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
177:If there are any tears shed in heaven, it will be because we prayed so little. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
178:We have laboured long to build a heaven, only to find it populated with horrors. ~ alan-moore, @wisdomtrove
179:If heaven exists, to know that there are laughs, that would be a great thing. ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove
180:I'm very careful about saying who would and wouldn't go to heaven. I don't know. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
181:Sexual union is a holy moment in which a part of Heaven flows into the Earth. ~ james-redfield, @wisdomtrove
182:The Bay Area is so beautiful, I hesitate to preach about heaven while I'm here. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
183:The kingdom of heaven is spread out across the earth, only people don't see it. ~ jesus-christ, @wisdomtrove
184:The more of heaven there is in our lives, the less of earth we shall covet. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
185:There are no crown-wearers in heaven who were not cross-bearers here below. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
186:You will be nearer to Heaven through foot ball than through study of Gita. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
187:Heaven is a place of restless activity, the abode of never-tiring thought. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
188:Love is heaven and fear is hell. Where you place your attention is where you live. ~ alan-cohen, @wisdomtrove
189:My soul can find no staircase to Heaven unless it be through Earth's loveliness. ~ michelangelo, @wisdomtrove
190:The inner self is as distinct from the outer self as heaven is from earth. ~ emanuel-swedenborg, @wisdomtrove
191:All in heaven take joy in sharing their delights and blessings with others. ~ emanuel-swedenborg, @wisdomtrove
192:Learn to dance, so when you get to heaven the angels know what to do with you. ~ saint-augustine, @wisdomtrove
193:Love rules the camp, the court, the grove - for love is Heaven, and Heaven is love. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
194:Remember: the Bible is our only authoritative source of information about Heaven. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
195:The connections we make in the course of a life&
196:If we have not found heaven within, it is a certainty we will not find it without. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove
197:The heaven of poetry and romance still lies around us and within us. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
198:True, Heaven prohibits certain pleasures; but one can generally negotiate a compromise. ~ moliere, @wisdomtrove
199:A kiss on the beach when there is a full moon is the closest thing to heaven. ~ h-jackson-brown-jr, @wisdomtrove
200:Heaven but the vision of fulfilled desire, and Hell the shadow from a soul on fire. ~ omar-khayyam, @wisdomtrove
201:The love of liberty with life is given, And life itself the inferior gift of Heaven. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
202:You are God's child. His creation. Destined for heaven. You are a part of his family. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
203:You'll not be in heaven if you're not leaning on the arm of someone you have helped. ~ edgar-cayce, @wisdomtrove
204:By Heaven! it is a splendid sight to see For one who hath no friend, no brother there. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
205:Heaven is a wonderful place and the benefits for the believer are out of this world! ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
206:He that is never on his knees on earth shall never stand upon his feet in heaven ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
207:If you have no wish to bring others to heaven, you are not going there yourself. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
208:Oh, Christ! it is a goodly sight to see What Heaven hath done for this delicious land! ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
209:One's distance from Heaven is in proportion to the measure of one's self-love. ~ emanuel-swedenborg, @wisdomtrove
210:What seems to us but dim funeral tapers may be heaven's distant lamps. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
211:Death and life have their determined appointments; riches and honors depend upon heaven. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
212:So softly death succeeded life in her, She did but dream of heaven, and she was there. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
213:Whoever yields properly to Fate, is deemed Wise among men, and knows the laws of heaven. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
214:Heaven be thanked, we live in such an age, When no man dies for love, but on the stage. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
215:Thy Return is as another Sun to Heaven; a new Rose blooming in the Garden of the Soul. ~ omar-khayyam, @wisdomtrove
216:What makes earth feel like hell is our expectation that it should feel like heaven. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove
217:You will never be saved against your will; God drags nobody to heaven by the ears. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
218:But let me see thee stoop from heaven on wings That fill the sky with silver glitterings! ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove
219:Ignorance is the curse of God; knowledge is the wing wherewith we fly to heaven. ~ william-shakespeare, @wisdomtrove
220:The good we have enjoyed from Heaven's free will, and shall we murmur to endure the ill? ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
221:Truth breaks you down so it can rebuild you according to its specifications in Heaven. ~ vernon-howard, @wisdomtrove
222:Heaven does without doing through its purity, Earth does without doing through its calmness. ~ zhuangzi, @wisdomtrove
223:Heaven goes by favor; for if it went by merit you would stay out and your dog would go in. ~ mark-twain, @wisdomtrove
224:If anyone could have gained heaven as a monk, then I would indeed have been among them. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
225:I THINK the moments we are nearest to heaven are those we spend at the Lord's table. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
226:Their woes gone by, and both to heaven upflown, To bow for gratitude before Jove's throne. ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove
227:There's a capacity for appetite... that a whole heaven and earth of cake can't satisfy ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
228:Animals never worry about Heaven or Hell. Neither do I. Maybe that's why we get along. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
229:For, Heaven be thank'd, we live in such an age, when no man dies for love, but on the stage ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
230:The pure soul shall mount on native wings, . . . and cut a path into the heaven of glory. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
231:At the end of all things, the blessed will say, &
232:He that knows how to overcome the Lord in prayer, has heaven and earth at his disposal. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
233:I don't like to commit myself about heaven and hell - you see, I have friends in both places. ~ mark-twain, @wisdomtrove
234:I shall never understand, even in heaven, why the Lord Jesus should ever have loved me. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
235:Such heaps of broken glass to sweep away / You'd think the inner dome of heaven had fallen. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
236:That is to be two and to be but one. A man and a woman mingled into one angel. It is heaven. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
237:Your place in Heaven will seem to be made for you and you alone, because you were made for it. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
238:Bear up, my child, bear up; Zeus who oversees and directs all things is still mighty in heaven. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove
239:Heaven is such that all who have lived well, of whatever religion, have a place there. ~ emanuel-swedenborg, @wisdomtrove
240:The grace of the spirit comes only from heaven, and lights up the whole bodily presence. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
241:The true object of all human life is play. Earth is a task garden; heaven is a playground. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
242:Between here and heaven, every minute that the Christian lives will be a minute of grace. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
243:Heaven and hell seem out of proportion to me: the actions of men do not deserve so much. ~ jorge-luis-borges, @wisdomtrove
244:By heaven we understand a state of happiness infinite in degree, and endless in duration. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove
245:Don't see yourself as a product of your parents DNA, but rather as a brand new idea from heaven. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
246:Men at most differ as Heaven and Earth, but women, worst and best, as Heaven and Hell. ~ alfred-lord-tennyson, @wisdomtrove
247:Of all the music that reached farthest into heaven, it is the beating of a loving heart. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
248:The air is Zeus, Zeus earth, and Zeus the heaven, Zeus all that is, and what transcends them all. ~ aeschylus, @wisdomtrove
249:The God which cannot give me food in this world, cannot give me Heaven in the other world ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
250:I don't want to go to the heaven that I learned about when I was a kid. To me, it seems boring. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
251:Satan can make men dance upon the brink of hell as though they were on the verge of heaven. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
252:The moon, like a flowerIn heaven's high bower,With silent delightSits and smiles on the night. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
253:When it rains manna from heaven, some people put up an umbrella. Others reach for a big spoon. ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove
254:will be shown, that heaven and hell are from the human race, and that therefore the human ~ emanuel-swedenborg, @wisdomtrove
255:A little faith will bring your soul to heaven; a great faith will bring heaven to your soul. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
256:All Heaven and Earth are still, though not in sleep, But breathless, as we grow when feeling most. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
257:Liberty ... is one of the most valuable blessings that Heaven has bestowed upon mankind. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove
258:All else-valor, a good name, glory, everything in heaven and earth-is secondary to the charm of riches. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
259:Heaven is beautiful because it is the expression of that which is the perfection of beauty. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
260:Only in this world do we laugh: in hell, it won't be possible; and in heaven, it won't be proper. ~ jules-renard, @wisdomtrove
261:Perfection is the measure of heaven, and the wish to be perfect the measure of man. ~ johann-wolfgang-von-goethe, @wisdomtrove
262:The gratitude ascending from man to God is the supreme transaction between earth and heaven. ~ albert-schweitzer, @wisdomtrove
263:Christianity supplies a Hell for the people who disagree with you and a Heaven for your friends. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
264:From heaven even the most miserable life will look like one bad night at an inconvenient hotel. ~ teresa-of-avila, @wisdomtrove
265:If Hell were possible, it would be the shortest cut to the highest heaven. For verily God loveth. ~ sri-aurobindo, @wisdomtrove
266:Prayer bends omnipotence of heaven to your desire. Prayer moves the hand that moves the world. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
267:The human race is the seminary of heaven, will appear from a subsequent article, in which it ~ emanuel-swedenborg, @wisdomtrove
268:The moon, like a flower in heaven's high bower, with silent delight sits and smiles on the night. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
269:If heaven existed as a physical building on earth, human beings would remodel it to make it right. ~ vernon-howard, @wisdomtrove
270:The fact that our heart yearns for something Earth can't supply is proof that Heaven must be our home. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
271:there is only one way under high heaven to get the best of an argument - and that is to avoid it . ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
272:When Christ ascended Triumphantly from star to star He left the gates of Heaven ajar. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
273:You need not to know much about Heaven-it is where Christ is, and that is Heaven enough for us. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
274:Democracy is only a dream: it should be put in the same category as Arcadia, Santa Claus, and Heaven. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
275:Every contact you make with everyone you meet will help them or hinder them on their journey to heaven. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
276:This I can declare: things that are in heaven are more real than things that are in the world. ~ emanuel-swedenborg, @wisdomtrove
277:When we pray and meditate sincerely and soulfully, we receive an open-hearted invitation from heaven. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
278:Grown old in love from seven till seven times seven,I oft have wished for Hell for ease from Heaven. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
279:love-why can't you leave me alone? Which is a rhetorical question meaning: for heaven's sake, don't. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
280:Men have feverishly conceived a heaven only to find it insipid, and a hell to find it ridiculous. ~ george-santayana, @wisdomtrove
281:Other than heaven, the only place where one's heart is completely safe from the dangers of love is hell. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
282:The whole Turkish empire is nothing else but a crust cast by Heaven's great Housekeeper to His dogs. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
283:You think dogs will not be in heaven? I tell you, they will be there long before any of us. ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove
284:After all, if there is a heaven, we will find each other again, for there is no heaven without you. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
285:If we accept Heaven we shall not be able to retain even the smallest and most intimate souvenirs of Hell. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
286:Scientific, like spiritual truth, has ever from the beginning been descending from heaven to man. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove
287:The candle aimed its spark of light at heaven, like an artist who consumes himself to become divine. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
288:As mariners are guided into port by the shining of a star, so Christians are guided to heaven by Mary. ~ denis-diderot, @wisdomtrove
289:Good Heaven, whose darling attribute we find is boundless grace, and mercy to mankind, abhors the cruel. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
290:Joy is the serious business of heaven. Our merriment must be between people who take each other seriously. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
291:One door away from heaven And the key is ours to lose. One door away from heaven But oh, the entry dues. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
292:One might better try to sail the Atlantic in a paper boat, than try to get to heaven on good works. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
293:To regain her lost power the Church must see heaven opened and have a transforming vision of God. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
294:As mariners are guided into port by the shining of a star, so Christians are guided to heaven by Mary. ~ thomas-aquinas, @wisdomtrove
295:Enjoy thankfully any happy hour heaven may send you, nor think that your delights will keep till another year. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
296:Heaven forbids, it is true, certain gratifications, but there are ways and means of compounding such matters. ~ moliere, @wisdomtrove
297:It is a statistical fact that the wicked work harder to reach hell than the righteous do to enter heaven ~ josh-billings, @wisdomtrove
298:The frontier between hell and heaven is only the difference between two ways of looking at things. ~ george-bernard-shaw, @wisdomtrove
299:First of all it must be known who the God of heaven is, since upon that all the other things depend. ~ emanuel-swedenborg, @wisdomtrove
300:My belief as a Christian is when we receive Christ as salvation, that that gives us a guarantee for Heaven. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
301:I believe the only way we can reach the Kingdom of Heaven is to have the Kingdom of Heaven in our hearts. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
302:I'm going to smile, and my smile will sink down into your pupils, and heaven knows what it will become. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove
303:To pray is to mount on eagle's wings above the clouds and get into the clear heaven where God dwelleth. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
304:When God creates faith in a man, that is as great a work as if He created heaven and earth all over again. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
305:He that obstinately denieth the truth before men upon earth, wilfully refuseth his soul's health in heaven. ~ denis-diderot, @wisdomtrove
306:Let me posses what I now have, or even less, so that I may enjoy my remaining days, if Heaven grant any to remain. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
307:She wasn't a logically reasoning woman, but God is good, and hearts may count in heaven as high as heads. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
308:We do not need heaven-born saints but just earth-born seekers who believe in peace and want to live in peace. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
309:When belief in God becomes difficult, the tendency is to turn away from Him; but in heaven's name to what? ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
310:Does Heaven ever speak? The four seasons come and go, and all creatures thrive and grow. Does Heaven ever speak! ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
311:He that obstinately denieth the truth before men upon earth, wilfully refuseth his soul's health in heaven. ~ thomas-aquinas, @wisdomtrove
312:If the earth is fit for laughter then surely heaven is filled with it. Heaven is the birthplace of laughter. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
313:I'm going to Heaven just like the thief on the cross who said in that last moment: &
314:Love one another without any expectations. Then, there is no need to go anywhere in search of heaven. ~ mata-amritanandamayi, @wisdomtrove
315:The view of Jerusalem is the history of the world; it is more, it is the history of earth and of heaven. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove
316:And man's little Life has Duties that are great, that are alone great, and go up to Heaven and down to Hell. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
317:Sir, a man who cannot get to heaven in a green coat, will not find his way thither the sooner in a grey one. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
318:We must leave the discovery of this mystery, like all others, to time, and accident, and Heaven's pleasure. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
319:Depend on it, my hearer, you never will go to heaven unless you are prepared to worship Jesus Christ as God. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
320:God is our portion, Christ our companion, the Spirit our Comforter, Earth our lodge, and Heaven is our home. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
321:Everything human is pathetic. The secret source of humor itself is not joy but sorrow. There is no humor in heaven. ~ mark-twain, @wisdomtrove
322:God is in heaven, and we all want what's his. But power and greed and corruptible seed seem to be all that there is. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
323:Great indeed is the sublimity of the Creative, to which all beings owe their beginning and which permeates all heaven. ~ lao-tzu, @wisdomtrove
324:On the eve of the cross, Jesus made his decision. He would rather go to hell for you than go to heaven without you. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
325:The good man's past begins to change so that his forgiven sins and remembered sorrows take on the quality of Heaven. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
326:Between us, and Hell or Heaven, there is only life between the two, which is the most fragile thing in the world. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
327:Do you find it difficult to forgive one who has wronged you? Then you will find it difficult to get to heaven. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
328:If I should ever die, God forbid, I hope you will say, &
329:When the eyes of the soul looking out meet the eyes of God looking in, heaven has begun right here on earth. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
330:Be not Afraid of anything. You will do Marvelous work. it is Fearlessness that brings Heaven even in a moment. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
331:Do not like, do not dislike; all will then be clear. Make a hairbreadth difference and heaven and earth are set apart. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove
332:The human heart is like a ship on a stormy sea driven about by winds blowing from all four corners of heaven. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
333:When I die, I hope to go to heaven&
334:It is quite useless knocking at the door of heaven for earthly comfort. It's not the sort of comfort they supply there. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
335:I [will] not go to heaven because I am a preacher. I am going to heaven entirely on the merit of the work of Christ. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
336:The Bible says that it is hard for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of heaven. It doesn't say that it is impossible! ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
337:Heaven is so far of the mind that were the mind dissolved - the site of it by architect could not again be proved. ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove
338:If any man will preach as he should preach, his work will take more out of him than any other labor under heaven. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
339:In heaven, when the blessed use the telephone they will say what they have to say and not a word besides. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
340:In the presence of Jesus in the Holy Sacrament we ought to be like the Blessed in heaven before the Divine Essence ~ teresa-of-avila, @wisdomtrove
341:When you speak of heaven, let your face light up... When you speak of hell well then, your everyday face will do. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
342:A church is a place in which gentlemen who have never been to Heaven brag about it to persons who will never get there. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
343:It seemed to her such nonsense-inventing differences, when people, heaven knows, were different enough without that. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
344:Why I so much prefer autumn to spring is that in the autumn one looks at heaven&
345:I knew you were the one when I realized your smile was my heaven, your laugh my favorite song, and your arms my home. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove
346:There is no slave out of heaven like a loving woman; and of all loving women, there is no such slave as a mother. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
347:The true man of the past waited upon Heaven when dealing with people and did not wait upon people when dealing with Heaven. ~ zhuangzi, @wisdomtrove
348:Wealth I ask not, hope nor love, Nor a friend to know me; All I seek, the heaven above And the road below me. ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove
349:Bards of Passion and of Mirth, Ye have left your souls on earth! Have ye souls in heaven too, Double-lived in regions new? ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove
350:Don't give up on your ideals. Don't compromise. Don't turn to expediency. And for heaven's sake . . . don't get cynical. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
351:Every man is received in heaven who receives heaven in himself while in the world, and he is excluded who does not. ~ emanuel-swedenborg, @wisdomtrove
352:Men turn their faces to hell, and hope to get to heaven; why don't they walk into the horsepond, and hope to be dry?. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
353:No matter how good you think yourself to be, you cannot enter heaven unless it is under the terms of sovereign grace. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
354:The nature of heaven is to provide a place there for all who lead good lives, no matter what their religion may be. ~ emanuel-swedenborg, @wisdomtrove
355:Did you ever stop to think that God is going to be as pleased to have you with Him in Heaven as you are to be there? ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
356:Earth's crammed with heaven, And every common bush afire with God: But only he who sees takes off his shoes. ~ elizabeth-barrett-browning, @wisdomtrove
357:Heaven and hell aren’t afterlife rewards for good and bad behaviour, they are states of consciousness we inhabit here and now. ~ tim-freke, @wisdomtrove
358:The kingdom of heaven is already in existence if we will have it, that perfection is already in man if he will see it. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
359:If we got one-tenth of what was promised to us in these acceptance speeches there wouldn't be any inducement to go to heaven. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
360:You could never convince a monkey to give you a banana by promising him limitless bananas after death in monkey heaven. ~ yuval-noah-harari, @wisdomtrove
361:Hope is at once both simple and profound. It is hope that binds Heaven and earth. Hope is the bridge between Heaven and earth. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
362:I do not love “good” more than I love “bad.” Hitler went to heaven. When you understand this, you will understand God. ~ neale-donald-walsch, @wisdomtrove
363:There is a spectacle more grand than the sea; it is heaven; there is a spectacle more grand than heaven; it is the conscience. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
364:God will prepare everything for our perfect happiness in heaven, and if it takes my dog being there, I believe he'll be there. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
365:I thought I could have leaped from earth to heaven at one spring when I first saw my sins drowned in the Redeemer's blood. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
366:Someone asked Luther, "Do you feel that you've been forgiven?" He answered, "No, but I'm as sure As there's a God in Heaven!" ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
367:In light of heaven, the worst suffering on earth will be seen to be no more serious than one night in an inconvenient hotel. ~ teresa-of-avila, @wisdomtrove
368:I shall not want Honor in Heaven For I shall meet Sir Philip Sidney And have talk with Coriolanus And other heroes of that kidney. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
369:To see a world in a grain of sand and heaven in a wild flower Hold infinity in the palms of your hand and eternity in an hour. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
370:Certainly, it is heaven upon earth, to have a man's mind move in charity, rest in providence, and turn upon the poles of truth. ~ francis-bacon, @wisdomtrove
371:Every fresh act of benevolence is the herald of deeper satisfaction; every charitable act a stepping-stone towards heaven. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
372:Freedom is a ladder: one side of the ladder reaches hell, the other side touches heaven. It is the same ladder; the choice is yours. ~ rajneesh, @wisdomtrove
373:Prayers are heard in heaven in proportion to our faith. Little faith gets very great mercies, but great faith still greater. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
374:We are in the world to laugh. In purgatory or in hell we shall no longer be able to do so. And in heaven it would not be proper. ~ jules-renard, @wisdomtrove
375:Fear will always knock on your door. Just don't invite it in for dinner. And for heaven's sake, don't offer it a bed for the night. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
376:I give you the end of a golden string, Only wind it into a ball, It will lead you in at Heaven's gate Built in Jerusalem's wall. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
377:The kingdom of heaven is within us. The Jewish idea was a kingdom of heaven upon this earth. That was not the idea of Jesus. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
378:The poor too often turn away unheard, From hearts that shut against them with a sound That will be heard in heaven. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
379:To see a World in a Grain of Sand And a Heaven in a Wild Flower, Hold Infinity in the palm of your hand And Eternity in an hour. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
380:Until we give up the world manufactured by the ego, never can we enter the kingdom of heaven. None ever did, none ever will. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
381:[Completely bored by a country weekend, wiring to a friend:] For heaven's sake, rush me a loaf of bread, enclosing saw and file. ~ dorothy-parker, @wisdomtrove
382:Heaven is not located on high, but where the good of love is, and this resides within a person, wherever he or she might be. ~ emanuel-swedenborg, @wisdomtrove
383:I'm not saying that love always takes you to heaven. Your life can become a nightmare. But that said, it is worth taking the risk. ~ paulo-coelho, @wisdomtrove
384:I wonder," he said, "whether the stars are set alight in heaven so that one day each one of us may find his own again. ~ antoine-de-saint-exupery, @wisdomtrove
385:From the Son of Heaven down to the mass of the people, all must consider the cultivation of the person the root of everything besides. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
386:Heaven will be the perfection we've always longed for. All the things that made Earth unlovely and tragic will be absent in heaven. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
387:Music! language of the soul, Of love, of God to man; Bright beam from heaven thrilling, That lightens sorrow's weight. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
388:Silently, one by one, in the infinite meadows of heaven, Blossomed the lovely stars, the forget-me-nots of the angels. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
389:Son, brother, father, lover, friend. There is room in the heart for all the affections, as there is room in heaven for all the stars. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
390:The average American can get into the kingdom of heaven much more easily than he can get into the Boulevard St. Germain. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
391:The blessed in the kingdom of heaven will see the punishments of the damned, in order that their bliss be more delightful for them. ~ denis-diderot, @wisdomtrove
392:When a man says that he is perfect already, there is only one of two places for him, and that is heaven or the lunatic asylum. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
393:While Resignation gently slopes away, And all his prospects brightening to the last, His heaven commences ere the world be past. ~ oliver-goldsmith, @wisdomtrove
394:In the Destroyer's steps there spring up bright creations that defy his power, and his dark path becomes a way of light to Heaven. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
395:No bribes. Nothing that passes under the roof of a temple Or under the roof of the mouth, can appease heaven's anger Or deflect its aim. ~ aeschylus, @wisdomtrove
396:The blessed in the kingdom of heaven will see the punishments of the damned, in order that their bliss be more delightful for them. ~ thomas-aquinas, @wisdomtrove
397:The other day I dreamed that I was at the gates of heaven. And St. Peter said, &
398:Heaven is reality itself. All that is fully real is Heavenly. For all that can be shaken will be shaken and only the unshakeable remains. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
399:Life is absolutely balanced between the positive and the negative. Now it is your choice which side you want to be – in heaven or in hell. ~ rajneesh, @wisdomtrove
400:Mankind is not likely to salvage civilization unless he can evolve a system of good and evil which is independent of heaven and hell. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
401:Only where love and need are one, And the work is play for mortal stakes Is the deed ever truly done For Heaven and the future's sakes ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
402:We are bound to earth by desire and also to God, heaven, and the angels. A slave is a slave whether to man, to God, or to angels. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
403:I would not give one moment of heaven for all the joy and riches of the world, even if it lasted for thousands and thousands of years. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
404:Nature is what we see - the hill, the afternoon, squirrel, eclipse, the bumblebee. Nay, nature is heaven. Nature is what we hear... ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove
405:saving Victim, opening wide The gate of heaven to man below, Our foes press on from every side, Thine aid supply, Thy strength bestow. ~ denis-diderot, @wisdomtrove
406:The conscious attempt to be a good person without Christ is as legalistic as an attempt to make it into Heaven through empty religiosity. ~ criss-jami, @wisdomtrove
407:Heaven and hell suppose two distinct species of men, the good and the bad. But the greatest part of mankind float betwixt vice and virtue. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove
408:If I were a Roman Catholic, I should turn a heretic, in sheer desperation, because I would rather go to heaven than go to purgatory. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
409:I give you the end of a golden string; / Only wind it into a ball, / It will lead you in at Heaven's gate, / Built in Jerusalem's wall. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
410:Love seeketh not itself to please, nor for itself hath any care, but for another gives its ease, and builds a Heaven in Hell's despair. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
411:saving Victim, opening wide The gate of heaven to man below, Our foes press on from every side, Thine aid supply, Thy strength bestow. ~ thomas-aquinas, @wisdomtrove
412:To be alone with Jesus in adoration and intimate union with Him is the Greatest Gift of Love - the tender love of Our Father in Heaven. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
413:Yes, love indeed is light from heaven; A spark of that immortal fire with angels shared, by Allah given to lift from earth our low desire. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
414:Heaven, it is mysterious, it is awful to consider that we not only carry each a future Ghost within him; but are, in very deed, Ghosts! ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
415:I think Heaven will not be as good as earth, unless it bring with it that sweet power to remember, which is the staple of Heaven here. ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove
416:Love seeketh only self to please, To bind another to its delight, Joys in another's loss of ease, And builds a Hell in Heaven's despite. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
417:There are nettles everywhere, but smooth, green grasses are more common still; the blue of heaven is larger than the cloud. ~ elizabeth-barrett-browning, @wisdomtrove
418:The soul ... is nameless because it is formless. It will neither go to heaven nor [to hell] any more than it will enter this glass. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
419:Glory to God in highest heaven, Who unto man His Son hath given;  While angels sing with tender mirth,  A glad new year to all the earth. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
420:The grave is Heaven's golden gate, And rich and poor around it wait; O Shepherdess of England's fold, Behold this gate of pearl and gold! ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
421:Beware of practicing your piety before men in order to be seen by them; for then you will have no reward from your Father who is in heaven. ~ jesus-christ, @wisdomtrove
422:I answer that, Even, as in the blessed in heaven there will be most perfect charity, so in the damned there will be the most perfect hate. ~ denis-diderot, @wisdomtrove
423:Such is hope, heaven's own gift to struggling mortals, pervading, like some subtle essence from the skies, all things both good and bad. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
424:To see the world in a grain of sand, and to see heaven in a wild flower, hold infinity in the palm of your hands, and eternity in an hour. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
425:True prayer is neither a mere mental exercise nor a vocal performance. It is a spiritual commerce with the Creator of heaven and earth. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
426:Hell is our creation, and we create hell by trying to do the impossible. Heaven is our nature, it is our spontaneity. It is where we always are. ~ rajneesh, @wisdomtrove
427:I answer that, Even, as in the blessed in heaven there will be most perfect charity, so in the damned there will be the most perfect hate. ~ thomas-aquinas, @wisdomtrove
428:Men are admitted into heaven not because they have curbed or governed their passions, but because they have cultivate their understandings. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
429:Prayer is innocence's friend; and willingly flieth incessant &
430:The angels did not merely sin and lose heaven, but they passed beyond all other beings in sin and made themselves fit denizens for hell. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
431:Whoever drinks beer, he is quick to sleep; whoever sleeps long, does not sin; whoever does not sin, enters Heaven! Thus, let us drink beer! ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
432:I confess that I love him, I rejoice that I love him, I thank the maker of Heaven and Earth that gave him to me. The exultation floods me. ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove
433:The reason we have this inner conviction that death is not the end - and that Heaven exists - is because we were created in the image of God. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
434:There is no light in earth or heaven but the cold light of stars; and the first watch of night is given to the red planet Mars. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
435:Heaven has become for us the cosmic space of the physicists... But &
436:Sunday is a day given over by Americans to wishing that the themselves were dead and in Heaven, and that their neighbors were dead and in Hell. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
437:There is nothing frightening about an eternal dreamless sleep. Surely it is better than eternal torment in Hell and eternal boredom in Heaven. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove
438:Though we may not be able to see His purpose or His plan, the Lord of heaven is on His throne and in firm control of the universe and our lives. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
439:When Jesus Christ utters a word, He opens His mouth so wide that it embraces all Heaven and earth, even though that word be but in a whisper. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
440:Even when we allow our imaginations to run wild on the joys of heaven, we find that our minds are incapable of conceiving what it will be like. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
441:Surely heaven must have something of the color and shape of whatever village or hill or cottage of which the believer says, This is my own. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove
442:The realms of the gods and demons - heaven, purgatory, hell - are of the substance of dreams. Myth, in this view, is the dream of the world. ~ joseph-campbell, @wisdomtrove
443:... the same hand that made trees and fields and flowers, the seas and hills, the clouds and sky, has been making a home for us called heaven. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
444:When the stars threw down their spears, and watered heaven with their tears, did he smile his work to see? Did he who made the Lamb make thee? ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
445:Americans rouse - be unanimous, be virtuous, be firm, exert your courage, trust in Heaven, and nobly defy the enemies both of God and man! ~ alexander-hamilton, @wisdomtrove
446:Humility, a sense of reverence before the sons of heaven - of all the prizes that a mortal man might win, these, I say, are wisest; these are best. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
447:Intuition attracts those who wish to be spiritual without any bother, because it promises a heaven where the intuitions of others can be ignored. ~ e-m-forster, @wisdomtrove
448:Man takes his law from the Earth; the Earth takes its law from Heaven; Heaven takes its law from the Tao. The law of the Tao is its being what it is. ~ lao-tzu, @wisdomtrove
449:The Kingdom of Heaven, O man, requires no other price than yourself. The value of it is yourself. Give yourself for it and you shall have it. ~ saint-augustine, @wisdomtrove
450:Where the mind is led forward by thee into ever-widening thought and action-Into that heaven of freedom, my father, let my country awake. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
451:For man is a plant, not fixed in the earth, nor immovable, but heavenly, whose head, rising as it were from a root upwards, is turned towards heaven. ~ plutarch, @wisdomtrove
452:Nature paints not; In oils, but frescoes the great dome of heaven; With sunsets, and the lovely forms of clouds; And flying vapors. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
453:Nobody knows like a woman how to say things at the same time sweet and profound. Sweetness and depth, this is all of woman; this is all of Heaven. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
454:There should be as much difference between the worldling and the Christian, as between hell and heaven, between destruction and eternal life. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
455:Avail yourself of the greatest privilege this side of heaven. Jesus Christ died to make this communion and communication with the Father possible. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
456:Good news from heaven the angels bring, Glad tidings to the earth they sing: To us this day a child is given, To crown us with the joy of heaven. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
457:Heaven is beyond our imagination . . . . At our most creative moment, at our deepest thought, at our highest level, we still cannot fathom eternity. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
458:I have never seen the slightest scientific proof of the religious ideas of heaven and hell, of future life for individuals, or of a personal God. ~ thomas-edison, @wisdomtrove
459:I should never stand alone in this desert world, but that manna would drop from heaven, if I would but rise with every rising sun to gather it. ~ margaret-fuller, @wisdomtrove
460:Nirvana isn't a physical place. It is not like going to heaven. It just means no more individualized awareness, no aggregate body of experience. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
461:Thank Heaven! The crisis /The danger is past, and the lingering illness, is over at last /, and the fever called "Living" is conquered at last. ~ edgar-allan-poe, @wisdomtrove
462:What do you gain in heaven? You become gods, drink nectar, and get rheumatism. There is less misery there than on earth, but also less truth. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
463:Father of Light! great God of Heaven! Hear'st thou the accents of despair? Can guilt like man's be e'er forgiven? Can vice atone for crimes by prayer. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
464:The superior man is quiet and calm, waiting for the appointments of heaven, while the mean man walks in dangerous paths, looking for lucky occurrences. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
465:Only those for whom God is present in all things and who make the very best use of their reason, know what true peace is and truly possess heaven. ~ meister-eckhart, @wisdomtrove
466:To love yourself right now, just as you are, is to give yourself heaven. Don't wait until you die. If you wait, you die now. If you love, you live now. ~ alan-cohen, @wisdomtrove
467:Virtue without success is a fair picture shown by an ill light; but lucky men are favorites of heaven; all own the chief, when fortune owns the cause. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
468:What A Freedom Is Thine! Freedom from Condemnation. Freedom to the Promises, Freedom to the Throne of Grace, and at last Freedom to Enter Heaven! ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
469:When the stars threw down their spears, / And watered heaven with their tears, / Did he smile his work to see? / Did he who made the Lamb make thee? ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
470:Day, like a weary pilgrim, had reached the western gate of heaven, and Evening stooped down to unloose the latchets of his sandal shoon. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
471:Our spiritual manhood in heaven will discard many things which we now count precious, as a full-grown man discards the treasures of his childhood. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
472:I don't want to die now!" he yelled. "I've still got a headache! I don't want to go to heaven with a headache, I'd be all cross and wouldn't enjoy it! ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove
473:Some men, who begin by saying that the world is a hell, often end by saying that it is a heaven when they succeed in the practice of self-control. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
474:Ask yourself whether the dream of heaven and greatness should be waiting for us in our graves - or whether it should be ours here and now and on this earth. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove
475:Happy the man to whom heaven has given a morsel of bread without laying him under the obligation of thanking any other for it than heaven itself. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove
476:To be a soul winner is the happiest thing in the world. And with every soul you bring to Jesus Christ, you seem to get a new heaven here upon earth. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
477:What can you say to a man who tells you he prefers obeying God rather than men, and that as a result he's certain he'll go to heaven if he cuts your throat? ~ voltaire, @wisdomtrove
478:Sorrows, as storms, bring down the clouds close to the earth; sorrows bring heaven down close; and they are instruments of cleansing and purifying. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
479:Tweeting is really only good for one thing - it's just good for tweeting... It is rewarding, because it's just its own reward. It's sort of like heaven. ~ steve-martin, @wisdomtrove
480:By unseen hands uplifted in the light Of sunset, yonder solitary cloud Floats, with its white apparel blown abroad, And wafted up to heaven. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
481:In the Heaven's above, the angels, whispering to one another, can find, among their burning terms of love, none so devotional as that of &
482:My only sketch, profile, of Heaven is a large blue sky, and larger than the biggest I have seen in June - and in it are my friends - every one of them. ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove
483:Nothing can be more sublime this side of heaven than the singing of this noble Psalm by a vast congregation. It is all ablaze with grateful adoration. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
484:Ask yourself whether the dream of heaven and greatness should be left waiting for us in our graves-or whether it should be ours here and now and on this earth. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove
485:I sometimes think one of the great blessings we shall enjoy in heaven, will be to receive letters by every post and never be obliged to reply to them. ~ washington-irving, @wisdomtrove
486:Meditation is the royal road to the attainment of freedom, a mysterious ladder that reaches from earth to heaven, darkness to light, mortality to Immortality. ~ sivananda, @wisdomtrove
487:No vision of God and heaven ever experienced by the most exalted prophet can, in my opinion, match the vision of the universe as seen by Newton or Einstein ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove
488:If I ever become a Saint - I will surely be one of "darkness." I will continually be absent from heaven - to light the light of those in darkness on earth. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
489:No philosophical theory which I have yet come across is a radical improvement on the words of Genesis, that &
490:Think of working forever at something you love to do, for one you love with all your heart, and never getting tired! We will never know weariness in heaven. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
491:He should sweep streets so well that all the host of heaven and earth will pause to say, &
492:He who loses sight of the word of God, falls into despair; the voice of heaven no longer sustains him; he follows only the disorderly tendency of his heart. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
493:The furnace of affliction is a good place for you, Christian; it benefits you; it helps you to become more like Christ, and it is fitting you for heaven. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
494:The human race is the basis on which heaven is founded, because man was last created, and that which is last created is the basis of all that precedes. ~ emanuel-swedenborg, @wisdomtrove
495:We see but dimly through the mists and vapors; Amid these earthly damps What seem to us but sad, funereal tapers May be heaven's distant lamps. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
496:All true work is sacred. In all true work, were it but true hand work, there is something of divineness. Labor, wide as the earth, has its summit in Heaven. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
497:I am Thy servant to do Thy will, and that will is sweeter to me than position or riches or fame, and I choose it above all things on Earth or in Heaven. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
498:Love in your mind produces love in your life. This is the meaning of Heaven. Fear in your mind produces fear in your life. This is the meaning of hell. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
499:The Kingdom of Heaven is within us. God is within us. He is the Soul of our souls. See Him in your own soul. That is practical religion. That is freedom. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
500:The most thrilling thing about heaven is that Jesus Christ will be there. I will see Him face to face. Jesus Christ will meet us at the end of life's journey. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:...heaven may be ~ Deborah Digges,
2:Heaven is within you. ~ Rhonda Byrne,
3:5 ....... NIGGER HEAVEN ~ Ian Fleming,
4:Heaven wasn't perfect. ~ Alice Sebold,
5:God in heaven has dominion ~ Euripides,
6:Heaven is precision. ~ Christian Wiman,
7:I’ll feel my heaven anew, ~ John Keats,
8:God knows there's a heaven. ~ Bob Dylan,
9:Who says I belong in Heaven? ~ Susan Ee,
10:All this and heaven too. ~ Matthew Henry,
11:Good memories invite heaven. ~ Toba Beta,
12:In heaven fear is not. ~ Katha-Upanishad,
13:The starry cope Of heaven. ~ John Milton,
14:Go to heaven for the climate ~ Mark Twain,
15:I’ve died and gone to heaven ~ Sylvia Day,
16:Sincerity is the way to heaven. ~ Mencius,
17:The law of heaven is love. ~ Hosea Ballou,
18:There is no humor in heaven. ~ Mark Twain,
19:This is heaven my child. ~ Santosh Kalwar,
20:Divorces are made in heaven. ~ Oscar Wilde,
21:Drinks, fans and snow - heaven ~ Wretch 32,
22:Health is my expected heaven. ~ John Keats,
23:Look up here, I'm in heaven. ~ David Bowie,
24:The bottom line is in heaven! ~ Edwin Land,
25:Birds are the eyes of Heaven. ~ Suzy Kassem,
26:Earth and heaven are in us ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
27:Gratitude is heaven itself. ~ William Blake,
28:Had it pleas'd heaven ~ William Shakespeare,
29:Heaven is not a republic. ~ E A Bucchianeri,
30:Heaven To Wudang by Kylie Chan, ~ Anonymous,
31:In heaven it is always autumn. ~ John Donne,
32:It happens all the time in heaven, ~ Hafez,
33:No more free steps to heaven. ~ David Bowie,
34:Sincerity is the way of heaven. ~ Confucius,
35:Heaven means to be one with God. ~ Confucius,
36:How blind men are to Heaven's gifts! ~ Lucan,
37:Order is Heaven’s first law. ~ Dale Carnegie,
38:The abbey was vampire heaven. ~ Val McDermid,
39:Whatever heaven ordains is best. ~ Confucius,
40:Heaven forbids that man should know ~ Statius,
41:Heaven is in a grain of sand. ~ William Blake,
42:Heaven’s GPS: God’s Promised Son. ~ Anonymous,
43:Heaven? That has no hold over me. ~ SebastiAn,
44:Heaven will smile on us again. ~ Adolf Hitler,
45:Human nature is what Heaven supplies. ~ Xunzi,
46:In Heaven, it is always Autumn". ~ John Donne,
47:Meteors of a troubled heaven, ~ Chris Dietzel,
48:Music is the language of heaven. ~ Levon Helm,
49:Order is heaven's first law. ~ Alexander Pope,
50:There is perfect love in Heaven! ~ Anne Bront,
51:A prince is venison in heaven. ~ Martin Luther,
52:Don't wait till you die to go to heaven. ~ RZA,
53:Heaven forbid we make our own name ~ Ker Dukey,
54:Heaven Has No Favorites ~ Erich Maria Remarque,
55:Heaven is ready ... ! ~ Ernest Agyemang Yeboah,
56:Heaven’s Bakery help them all. ~ Jamie Farrell,
57:I shall hear in heaven. ~ Ludwig van Beethoven,
58:Once our idea of heaven meant ~ Deborah Digges,
59:There is perfect love in heaven! ~ Anne Bronte,
60:To go to Mass is to go to Heaven. ~ Scott Hahn,
61:Each man dreams his own heaven. ~ John Connolly,
62:Earth is crammed with Heaven. ~ Emily Dickinson,
63:Everyone of us has a heaven inside. ~ Kate Bush,
64:I thought that I was in heaven ~ Elvis Presley,
65:I wonder if heaven got a ghetto? ~ Tupac Shakur,
66:Let this hell be our heaven. ~ Richard Matheson,
67:Now: heaven knows, anything goes. ~ Cole Porter,
68:Princes are venison in Heaven. ~ George Herbert,
69:Thank Heaven for Retirement! ~ Ernie J Zelinski,
70:Beyond this Door, Heaven waits. ~ Laura Whitcomb,
71:Gratitude, in itself, is heaven. ~ William Blake,
72:Heaven is satisfied curiosity. ~ Paola Antonelli,
73:Heaven which by it is bright and pure; ~ Lao Tzu,
74:Home is heaven and orgies are vile, ~ Ogden Nash,
75:In caring for others and serving heaven, ~ Laozi,
76:Lucky men are favorites of Heaven. ~ John Dryden,
77:Maybe life on earth could be heaven ~ Bo Burnham,
78:Nothing is for free, even in heaven. ~ Toba Beta,
79:Thank heaven for little girls! ~ Alan Jay Lerner,
80:That's my Heaven. And my Hell. ~ Sylvain Reynard,
81:When Heaven breaks, who fixes it? ~ Jodi Picoult,
82:All the way to heaven is heaven. ~ Teresa of vila,
83:Heaven is always thinking about us. ~ Mitch Albom,
84:Heaven is equally distant everywhere. ~ Petronius,
85:Heaven set couples for babies' birth. ~ Toba Beta,
86:I am my own heaven and hell! ~ Friedrich Schiller,
87:I'd rather die than go to heaven. ~ Brendon Small,
88:So, how do you get back to heaven? ~ Byron Katie,
89:sunshine was a gift from Heaven, ~ Robin S Sharma,
90:The gate of heaven is everywhere. ~ Thomas Merton,
91:The good will be welcome in heaven. ~ Mitch Albom,
92:To be young was very heaven! ~ William Wordsworth,
93:was heaven. After disembarking, ~ Paul Pilkington,
94:We cannot stop what Heaven chooses. ~ Mitch Albom,
95:Beholding heaven, and feeling hell. ~ Charles Lamb,
96:Flowers are heaven's masterpiece. ~ Dorothy Parker,
97:Heaven is not made for the slothful. ~ Philip Neri,
98:Heaven looks a lot like New Jersey. ~ Jon Bon Jovi,
99:If there’s a heaven, it’s a library. ~ Neil Gaiman,
100:I wish the rent Was heaven sent. ~ Langston Hughes,
101:Joy is the serious business of heaven. ~ C S Lewis,
102:stars shall fall from heaven, ~ Frederick Douglass,
103:The grave is Heaven's golden gate, ~ William Blake,
104:The Kingdom of Heaven is within you. ~ John Lennon,
105:The way of heaven is to help and not harm. ~ Laozi,
106:War in heaven makes no peace on earth. ~ Toba Beta,
107:Am I good enough to go to Heaven? ~ Candace Cameron,
108:Are there no stones in heaven ~ William Shakespeare,
109:Baseball is Heaven's gift to mortals. ~ George Will,
110:'Cause you can't buy a house in heaven! ~ Lady Gaga,
111:Earth is heaven. Or hell. Your choice. ~ Wayne Dyer,
112:Friendship is the heaven of life. ~ Thomas A Edison,
113:Gay angels are all the rage in heaven. ~ Eric Arvin,
114:Habit is Heaven's own redress: ~ Alexander Pushkin,
115:Heaven is a house with porch lights. ~ Ray Bradbury,
116:Heaven is along the way. ~ Saint Catherine of Siena,
117:Heaven is the presence of God. ~ Christina Rossetti,
118:Heaven made virtue; man, the appearance. ~ Voltaire,
119:I purify earth and heaven by the Truth. ~ Rig Veda,
120:Moderation, the noblest gift of Heaven. ~ Euripides,
121:Victory puts us on a level with heaven. ~ Lucretius,
122:Winners are the favourites of heaven. ~ Tom Holland,
123:Your body is woven from the Light of Heaven. ~ Rumi,
124:A heaven so clear, an earth so calm, ~ Emily Bronte,
125:atreasures in heaven, where neither moth ~ Anonymous,
126:Both heaven and hell are within us. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
127:Each of us has heaven and hell in him. ~ Oscar Wilde,
128:For singing till his heaven fills, ~ George Meredith,
129:grasp the essence of heaven on earth. ~ Wayne W Dyer,
130:Heaven is dumb, echoing only the dumb. ~ Franz Kafka,
131:Heaven's harmony is universal love. ~ William Cowper,
132:Heaven's net is wide, but its mesh is fine ~ Lao Tzu,
133:Here or nowhere is our heaven. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
134:How ready is heaven to those that pray! ~ Ben Jonson,
135:If I cannot move heaven, I will raise hell. ~ Virgil,
136:I saw no heaven — but in her eyes. ~ Edgar Allan Poe,
137:Mutual perfect faith would be heaven! ~ Richard Rohr,
138:Nobody gets into heaven without a glowstick. ~ Homer,
139:So dear to Heaven is saintly chastity, ~ John Milton,
140:The way of heaven is to help and not harm. ~ Lao Tzu,
141:We cannot go to heaven in featherbeds. ~ Thomas More,
142:We must bear what Heaven sends. ~ Friedrich Schiller,
143:And for Heaven's sake, do not wiggle! ~ Colleen Houck,
144:A new Earth and new Heaven. ~ Samuel Taylor Coleridge,
145:A star on earth - a star in heaven. ~ Karen Carpenter,
146:By heaven you have destroyed me, my friends! ~ Horace,
147:Can you see the fireworks from Heaven? ~ Lesley Kagen,
148:Earth is heaven. Or hell. Your choice. ~ Wayne W Dyer,
149:For love is heaven and heaven is love. ~ Walter Scott,
150:Heaven gives its favourites-early death. ~ Lord Byron,
151:Heaven is for those who think of it. ~ Joseph Joubert,
152:Heaven is to live a life of freedom, ~ Sandra Gulland,
153:Home joys are blessed of heaven. ~ Seneca the Younger,
154:If I can not bend Heaven, I shall move Hell. ~ Virgil,
155:If this is Heaven, I am in big trouble. ~ J C Morrows,
156:I'm the one and only. In heaven and on Earth ~ Miyavi,
157:I've been shucked and gone to heaven. ~ James Dashner,
158:O my offense is rank, it smells to heaven. ~ Claudius,
159:Sell my old clothes - I'm off to heaven ~ John Irving,
160:The Kingdom of Heaven is within you. ~ Robert Collier,
161:There's no smoking section in heaven. ~ Robert Duvall,
162:Through heaven and earth ~ Elizabeth Barrett Browning,
163:What hell condemned, let heaven now heal. ~ Aberjhani,
164:76. Heaven is the first element. ~ Hermes Trismegistus,
165:At least you died and went to heaven ~ Nicole Williams,
166:God owns heaven but He craves the earth. ~ Anne Sexton,
167:Heaven aids and protects Through compassion. ~ Lao Tzu,
168:Heaven for climate, Hell for company. ~ James M Barrie,
169:Heaven & Hell are both creations of desire. ~ Ram Dass,
170:Heaven's currency is friendship. ~ Richelle E Goodrich,
171:Heaven suits the back to the burden. ~ Charles Dickens,
172:I feel like I'm knockin' on heaven's door. ~ Bob Dylan,
173:I had a dream I can buy my way to heaven. ~ Kanye West,
174:Innocence has a friend in heaven. ~ Friedrich Schiller,
175:Sometimes it's hell getting to heaven ~ The Undertaker,
176:The bigger the hair, the closer to heaven. ~ Anonymous,
177:The glorious lamp of heaven, the sun. ~ Robert Herrick,
178:the Kingdom of Heaven is within.” This ~ Deepak Chopra,
179:The Lord who gave us Earth and Heaven ~ John Masefield,
180:there are no cookie cutters in heaven. ~ Robert Morgan,
181:Ye stars! which are the poetry of heaven! ~ Lord Byron,
182:A view of heaven from a seat in hell. ~ Steven Callahan,
183:Because our eternal destiny is sure, heaven ~ Anonymous,
184:Good news from heaven the angels bring, ~ Martin Luther,
185:Heaven. I love the way you fit inside me. ~ Jaci Burton,
186:Heaven is a state of mind, not a location. ~ Wayne Dyer,
187:Heaven lies around us in our infancy. ~ William Golding,
188:Heaven? Probably not with my behaviors. ~ Richelle Mead,
189:Hell is everything. Heaven is nothing. ~ Frederick Lenz,
190:If heaven had a height, you would be that tall ~ Common,
191:I have a high priest in heaven ~ Robert Murray M Cheyne,
192:Know from the bounteous heaven all riches flow. ~ Homer,
193:Knowing heaven is what heals us on earth. ~ Mitch Albom,
194:Mountains are where heaven meets earth. ~ Anita Diament,
195:Thank heaven, I am free and safe at last! ~ Anne Bronte,
196:Their union was heaven--and it was hell. ~ Brenda Novak,
197:To purchase Heaven has gold the power? ~ Samuel Johnson,
198:We grow to heaven. We don't go to heaven. ~ Edgar Cayce,
199:Well, I’ve been shucked and gone to heaven. ~ Anonymous,
200:You're as close to heaven as I'll ever be. ~ Neil Young,
201:Bid the hungry Greek go to heaven, he will go. ~ Juvenal,
202:Earth sounds my wisdom, and high heaven my fame. ~ Homer,
203:Hawaii can be heaven and it can be hell. ~ Jeff Goldblum,
204:Heaven gave to woman the peculiar grace ~ Alexander Pope,
205:Heaven help the man who fights his fear. ~ Kenny Loggins,
206:Heaven is author of the virtue that is in me ~ Confucius,
207:Heaven is to be at peace with things. ~ George Santayana,
208:Heaven looked like a lonely place. And ~ Scott Nicholson,
209:Heaven ne'er helps the men who will not act. ~ Sophocles,
210:If there's a heaven, I hope to hell I go! ~ Dolly Parton,
211:I hope God gives us windows in heaven. ~ Karen Kingsbury,
212:I saw Satan fall like lightning from heaven. ~ Anonymous,
213:Just are the ways of heaven; from Heaven proceed ~ Homer,
214:Mankind fears an evil man but heaven does not. ~ Mencius,
215:Musicians are the architects of heaven. ~ Bobby McFerrin,
216:No man can resolve himself into Heaven. ~ Dwight L Moody,
217:Talk of heaven! ye disgrace earth. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
218:The miracle on earth are the laws of heaven. ~ Jean Paul,
219:There is no heaven on Earth. Not now anyway. ~ Jean Reno,
220:The self holds both a hell and a heaven. ~ Lewis Mumford,
221:All these books are published in Heaven. ~ Allen Ginsberg,
222:All true patriots will meet in heaven. ~ Charlotte Corday,
223:Angels contented with their face in heaven, ~ John Milton,
224:Birth is a heaven-given right for every baby. ~ Toba Beta,
225:Earth's crammed with Heaven. ~ Elizabeth Barrett Browning,
226:Grace in the soul is heaven in that soul. ~ Matthew Henry,
227:...heaven for climate, and hell for society. ~ Mark Twain,
228:Heaven is a state of mind, not a location. ~ Wayne W Dyer,
229:Heaven lies about us in our infancy. ~ William Wordsworth,
230:Heaven only knows why we love it so. ~ Michael Cunningham,
231:I called my training camp Fighter's Heaven ~ Muhammad Ali,
232:I'll make my heaven in a lady's lap ~ William Shakespeare,
233:Nothing but heaven is impregnable to vice. ~ Thomas Paine,
234:Patch up thine old body for heaven. ~ William Shakespeare,
235:Politics is applied anywhere, even in heaven. ~ Toba Beta,
236:The Gospel is not how people get to heaven. ~ John Piper,
237:The man whom heaven helps has friends enough. ~ Euripides,
238:They were speaking the language of Heaven ~ Jamie McGuire,
239:To concentrate on heaven is to create hell. ~ Tom Robbins,
240:With the rain, falls the wisdom of heaven. ~ Paulo Coelho,
241:You are more valuable than both heaven and earth. ~ Rumi,
242:Afflictions are the steps to heaven. ~ Elizabeth Ann Seton,
243:A gate to nature is a gate to heaven! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
244:Better to reign in Hell than serve in Heaven.  ~ Anonymous,
245:But what if it were heaven when she got there? ~ Jean Rhys,
246:Daisy was sleeping in heaven right then. And ~ R J Palacio,
247:Deep in our Hearts, the Light of Heaven is shining. ~ Rumi,
248:Heaven doesn't ignore cries of a broken heart. ~ Toba Beta,
249:If I cannot move Heaven, I will raise Hell. ~ Cherrie Lynn,
250:If no war in heaven, then defeat ain't misery. ~ Toba Beta,
251:I’ll be in Heaven getting your room ready. ~ Emma Donoghue,
252:It's man's to fight, but heaven's to give success. ~ Homer,
253:I was in some other guy’s version of heaven. ~ Dan Skinner,
254:Man has a thousand plans, Heaven but one.. ~ F lix J Palma,
255:Marriage fills the Earth, virginity Heaven. ~ Saint Jerome,
256:Short prayer pierceth heaven. ~ Dionysius of Halicarnassus,
257:The law of heaven and earth is life for life. ~ Lord Byron,
258:This is heaven. You can stop praying now. ~ Jhonen V squez,
259:Through our soul is our contact with heaven. ~ Sholem Asch,
260:To know God's love is indeed heaven on earth. ~ J I Packer,
261:To retreat after a work well done is Heaven's Way. ~ Laozi,
262:Writing just for the hell of it is heaven. ~ Julia Cameron,
263:A match made in heaven set the fires in hell. ~ Lupe Fiasco,
264:Don’t fight heaven. You’ll lose every time. ~ Carolyn Brown,
265:Earth has no sorrow that heaven cannot heal. ~ Thomas Moore,
266:Heaven is all around, Translated to sound. ~ Michael Hedges,
267:Heaven is long-enduring and earth continues long. ~ Lao Tzu,
268:Heaven is love, then hell is love, too. ~ Elizabeth Gilbert,
269:Heaven no longer exists, nor does the earth. ~ Kohta Hirano,
270:Heaven resonates when one sings wholeheartedly. ~ Toba Beta,
271:Heaven rewards the pious; those who cherish the gods ~ Ovid,
272:Heaven's last best gift, my ever new delight. ~ John Milton,
273:Heaven will display far more variety than Hell. ~ C S Lewis,
274:Hell has ways of permeating heaven's membrane. ~ John Green,
275:If I can not move heaven, I'll raise hell ~ Cassandra Clare,
276:I want to reconcile myself with heaven, ~ Mikhail Lermontov,
277:I would refuse to go to a homophobic heaven. ~ Desmond Tutu,
278:Leaders in touch with heaven can move earth ~ Reggie McNeal,
279:No one gets to their heaven without a fight... ~ Neil Peart,
280:O Luxury! thou curst by Heaven's decree! ~ Oliver Goldsmith,
281:Respect is heaven, respect is liberation. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
282:There wasn't a lot of bullshit in my heaven. ~ Alice Sebold,
283:There wasn't a lot of bullshit in my heaven. ~ Joy Fielding,
284:The tree looks like a dog, Barking at heaven ~ Jack Kerouac,
285:This precept descended from Heaven: know thyself. ~ Juvenal,
286:Waiting for the spark from heaven to fall. ~ Matthew Arnold,
287:What a man misses mostly in heaven is company. ~ Mark Twain,
288:With all respects to heaven, I like it here. ~ Colum McCann,
289:You carry heaven and hell within you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
290:A human life is just a heartbeat in heaven. ~ Robin Williams,
291:But grant the wrath of Heaven be great, 'tis slow. ~ Juvenal,
292:Christianity made us think there's one heaven. ~ Patti Smith,
293:For ever, O LORD, thy word is settled in heaven. ~ Anonymous,
294:For heaven's sake, don't write writing. Write reading! ~ Avi,
295:Good girls go to heaven, bad girls go everywhere. ~ Mae West,
296:Good people don’t go to Heaven, forgiven people do. ~ LeCrae,
297:Heaven give you many, many merry days. ~ William Shakespeare,
298:Heaven is comfort, but it's still not living. ~ Alice Sebold,
299:Heaven is neither a place nor a time. ~ Florence Nightingale,
300:Heaven. There was no other way to describe it. ~ A L Jackson,
301:Heaven would never be heaven without you. ~ Richard Matheson,
302:If I cannot move Heaven, I will raise Hell ~ Cassandra Clare,
303:I know there will be no more tears in heaven. ~ Eric Clapton,
304:In hope to merit heaven by making earth a hell. ~ Lord Byron,
305:I would go to heaven, if I believed in heaven. ~ Jill Sobule,
306:Leave to Heaven the measure and the choice. ~ Samuel Johnson,
307:Living jewels dropped unstained from heaven. ~ Robert Pollok,
308:Oh yes, I know the way to heaven was easy. ~ Cassandra Clare,
309:She got to go to heaven four days early. ~ William J Clinton,
310:The love of heaven makes one heavenly. ~ William Shakespeare,
311:There is a God within us and intercourse with heaven. ~ Ovid,
312:The Soul is the Gateway to Heaven within you. ~ Choa Kok Sui,
313:The tree looks like a dog, barking at heaven. ~ Jack Kerouac,
314:When I'm on the court, it's like I'm in heaven. ~ Lamar Odom,
315:Anywhere is heaven as long as it's with you. ~ Kristen Ashley,
316:Because of Bethlehem, I have a friend in heaven. ~ Max Lucado,
317:Children’s laughter is the music of heaven. ~ Linda Goodnight,
318:Do your duty and leave the rest to heaven. ~ Pierre Corneille,
319:Heaven forbid if beauty were to have substance. ~ Osamu Dazai,
320:Heaven? I don't have an affinity with that place. ~ SebastiAn,
321:Heaven mocks the short-sighted views of man. ~ Horace Walpole,
322:heaven, where you will know Me in ecstatic Joy. ~ Sarah Young,
323:If I cannot move Heaven, I will raise Hell. ~ Cassandra Clare,
324:If I cannot reach Heaven, I will raise Hell ~ Cassandra Clare,
325:It wouldn’t have been Heaven without Ariel. ~ Adrienne Wilder,
326:Knowing heaven . . . is what heals us on earth. ~ Mitch Albom,
327:Love is a fiend, a fire, a heaven, a hell ~ Richard Barnfield,
328:Oh sweet heaven, who let that bastard in? ~ Michelle Leighton,
329:Repent, for the Kingdom of Heaven is near. ~ John the Baptist,
330:Sometimes Heaven is just a new pair of glasses. ~ Anne Lamott,
331:They have pulled down deep heaven on their heads. ~ C S Lewis,
332:A happy family is but an earlier heaven. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
333:All is well, practice kindness, heaven is nigh. ~ Jack Kerouac,
334:And heaven wept to see the sins of her children. ~ Lauren Kate,
335:Earth being so good, would heaven seem best? ~ Robert Browning,
336:Heaven grant us patience with a man in love. ~ Rudyard Kipling,
337:Heaven is home. Utopia is here. Nirvana is now. ~ Edward Abbey,
338:Heaven is what we spend our lives trying to find. ~ Beth Orton,
339:Heaven know its time; the bullet has its billet ~ Walter Scott,
340:Heaven might shine bright, but so do flames. ~ Neal Shusterman,
341:Heaven's no place for one who thrives on hell. ~ Carrie Fisher,
342:Help yourself, and Heaven will help you. ~ Jean de La Fontaine,
343:I don't need gold in heaven, I gotta have it now. ~ Benny Hinn,
344:If Heaven a draught of heavenly pleasure spare, ~ Robert Burns,
345:If I can not move heaven I shall raise Hell. ~ Cassandra Clare,
346:If I cannot reach Heaven, I will raise Hell. ~ Cassandra Clare,
347:If I cannot smoke in heaven, then I shall not go. ~ Mark Twain,
348:If there are no cigars in heaven, I shall not go. ~ Mark Twain,
349:If there's a heaven, I can't find the stairway ~ Black Thought,
350:Is heaven a hope or as real as the earth and sky? ~ Todd Burpo,
351:I still think of Heaven as a liberal-arts school. ~ Mike White,
352:It is the gift of heaven and not of reason. ~ Pierre Corneille,
353:Kissin’ the dirt’s the only way you’ll see heaven. ~ Ami McKay,
354:like he just found out his mother got into heaven. ~ Anonymous,
355:Man says—"So, so."  Heaven says—"No, no." ~ Chinese Aphorism,
356:My dad's not here, but he's watching in heaven. ~ Bubba Watson,
357:Perfect tranquillity is the way of heaven and earth. ~ Lao Tzu,
358:Prayers that start in heaven are heard by heaven. ~ J D Greear,
359:wherever there's laughter, there is heaven ~ Madeleine L Engle,
360:Would you know my name, if I saw you in Heaven? ~ Eric Clapton,
361:You carry heaven and hell within you.
   ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
362:A revival means days of heaven upon earth. ~ Martyn Lloyd Jones,
363:Be perfect as your Father in heaven is perfect. ~ Mother Teresa,
364:Better to reign in Hell, than to serve in Heaven. ~ John Milton,
365:By Heaven, I love thee better than myself ~ William Shakespeare,
366:Could I find a place to be alone with heaven, ~ George Meredith,
367:Daughter of heaven and earth, coy Spring, ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
368:Every man must get to Heaven his own way. ~ Frederick The Great,
369:Every step of the way to heaven is heaven. ~ Catherine of Siena,
370:Heaven begat Virtue in me; what can man do unto me? ~ Confucius,
371:Heaven can be found in the most unlikely corners. ~ Mitch Albom,
372:Heaven is a place on earth, and it's a bookstore. ~ Mimi Strong,
373:Heaven is where the reasonable people are! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
374:Heaven's Virginia when the year's at its Spring. ~ Anne Spencer,
375:He who is kind to animals heaven will protect. ~ Gautama Buddha,
376:How could I go back to earth, having kissed heaven? ~ C D Reiss,
377:If heat rises, heaven must be hotter than hell. ~ Steven Wright,
378:I look up to heaven only when I want to sneeze. ~ Ivan Turgenev,
379:I think Heaven will be like a first kiss. ~ Sarah Addison Allen,
380:It's 'Heaven Begun', for the grateful on earth. ~ Solanus Casey,
381:Life is all about practicing for heaven." p 101. ~ Richard Rohr,
382:May Heaven exist, even if my place is Hell. ~ Jorge Luis Borges,
383:Nobody could stand an eternity of Heaven. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
384:Not even Lucifer left Heaven until he was pushed. ~ Peter Watts,
385:people made their own heaven or hell on earth. ~ Janice Cantore,
386:Sometimes it is hell, trying to get to heaven. ~ The Undertaker,
387:The higher the hair, the closer to heaven. ~ Marie Avgeropoulos,
388:The memory of the just survives in Heaven. ~ William Wordsworth,
389:We're in this world to bring heaven down to earth. ~ Bo S nchez,
390:We touch heaven when we lay our hand on a human body! ~ Novalis,
391:Wherever there's laughter, there is heaven. ~ Madeleine L Engle,
392:Who taught that heaven-directed spire to rise? ~ Alexander Pope,
393:You can go to heaven and never speak in tongues. ~ Norvel Hayes,
394:89†Forever, O LORD, Your word nis settled in heaven. ~ Anonymous,
395:All are friends in heaven, all faithful friends, ~ Robert Pollok,
396:A marriage made in heaven—or in my case, hell. ~ Ellen Schreiber,
397:A tolerable hell is better than an impossible heaven. ~ Ben Okri,
398:Beauty is heaven's gift, and how few can boast of beauty. ~ Ovid,
399:Better to reign in hell than serve in heaven, ~ Charlaine Harris,
400:God will take you through hell, just to get you to heaven. ~ T I,
401:Go to Heaven for the climate, Hell for the company. ~ Mark Twain,
402:Heaven help the roses if the bombs begin to fall ~ Stevie Wonder,
403:Heaven is the place where you think of nowhere else. ~ Pico Iyer,
404:Heaven never helps the man who will not help himself ~ Sophocles,
405:Heaven's help is better than early rising. ~ Miguel de Cervantes,
406:Heaven - the treasury of everlasting life. ~ William Shakespeare,
407:Heaven will be heaven only if my wife is there. ~ Andrew Jackson,
408:How Can We Know for Sure That We’ll Go to Heaven? ~ Randy Alcorn,
409:I cannot be content with less than heaven. ~ Philip James Bailey,
410:I do repent; but heaven hath pleas'd it so ~ William Shakespeare,
411:If Bach is not in Heaven, I am not going! ~ William F Buckley Jr,
412:If you wanna get to heaven, get out of this world. ~ Jenny Lewis,
413:I had to go through hell to get a piece of heaven? ~ Nicole Reed,
414:Imagine there's no heaven... it's easy if you try. ~ John Lennon,
415:In the world of the Unity heaven and earth are one. ~ Baha-ullah,
416:Is your place in heaven worth giving up these kisses ~ Tori Amos,
417:It's a match made in heaven...by a retarded angel. ~ Woody Allen,
418:It wouldn’t be heaven without a dog, would it? ~ Scott Nicholson,
419:I will spend my heaven doing good on earth. ~ Saint Therese of Lisieux,
420:Now the only way out is straight up to Heaven. ~ Richard Bachman,
421:O, my offence is rank, it smells to heaven ~ William Shakespeare,
422:We live on earth; our homeland is in heaven. ~ Alister E McGrath,
423:We share one Intelligence with heaven and the stars. ~ Macrobius,
424:When I touch a human hand, I touch heaven. ~ Nicolas Malebranche,
425:Where imperfection ceaseth, heaven begins. ~ Philip James Bailey,
426:Who spits against heaven, it falls in his face. ~ George Herbert,
427:Words without thoughts never to heaven go. ~ William Shakespeare,
428:Ay, Much is the force of heaven-bred poesy. ~ William Shakespeare,
429:Don't talk about heaven if you've never been to Bali. ~ Toba Beta,
430:Earth has no sorrow that heaven cannot heal. ~ William Paul Young,
431:Earth hath no sorrow that heaven cannot heal; ~ Louisa May Alcott,
432:Except heaven is a hope , and eden is a memory . ~ Craig Thompson,
433:Expecting hell, we're ill prepared for heaven. ~ Shalom Auslander,
434:For where there is heaven, there can also be hell. ~ Vernor Vinge,
435:God won't let me into heaven because I'm too evil. ~ Phil Spector,
436:Has father from Heaven
Sent the Angel to me? ~ E A Bucchianeri,
437:Heaven doesn't laugh. It just smiles and stares. ~ Takehiko Inoue,
438:Heaven is not as narrowly literal-minded as hell. ~ Poul Anderson,
439:Heaven plants a special seed, and we must have faith. ~ Amy Grant,
440:Heaven was a long way off and offered no recompense. ~ Magda Szab,
441:I believe this is Heaven to no one else but me. ~ Sarah McLachlan,
442:If Heaven and Earth are unable to persist, how could man? ~ Laozi,
443:If there is no smoking in heaven, I'm not interested ~ Mark Twain,
444:If there's no chocolate in Heaven, I'm not going. ~ Jane Seabrook,
445:I'll follow thee and make a heaven of hell, ~ William Shakespeare,
446:I may be heaven-sent, bit I'm not perfect ~ Cynthia Leitich Smith,
447:In heaven an angel is nobody in particular. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
448:In the world of the Unity heaven and earth are one. ~ Baha-ullah,
449:It's a lie, but Heaven will forgive you for it. ~ Stephen Leacock,
450:Men and women will retain their sex in heaven ~ Pope John Paul II,
451:Money goes to money heaven, body goes to body hell. ~ David Bowie,
452:Nintendo, a term meaning “leave luck to heaven.”! ~ Steven L Kent,
453:Smiling in Heaven isn't required - it's inevitable. ~ Mike Bickle,
454:The ascent from earth to heaven is not easy. ~ Seneca the Younger,
455:The madness of love is the greatest of heaven's blessings ~ Plato,
456:There is the music of Heaven in all things. ~ Hildegard of Bingen,
457:Thy will be done in earth as it is in Heaven. ~ Flower A Newhouse,
458:You two are a match made in heaven. Or somewhere. ~ Richelle Mead,
459:A day in heaven,' Adam whispered. What would ~ Teresa Toten,
460:A heaven on earth I have won by wooing thee. ~ William Shakespeare,
461:A woman so strong she burns heaven and drenches hell. ~ John Green,
462:Better blind in Hell than speechless in Heaven. — ~ R Scott Bakker,
463:Comfort's in heaven, and we are on the earth ~ William Shakespeare,
464:Courage leads to heaven; fear leads to death. ~ Seneca the Younger,
465:difference between heaven and hell was people. ~ Loreth Anne White,
466:God created heaven on earth but man created hell. ~ Santosh Kalwar,
467:God is in his Heaven and the first night was a wow. ~ John le Carr,
468:Heaven from all creatures hides the book of Fate. ~ Alexander Pope,
469:Heaven is God's answer to any suffering you may face. ~ Max Lucado,
470:Heaven is important, but its not the end of the world ~ N T Wright,
471:He kissed like heaven and made love like sin. ~ Brittainy C Cherry,
472:He tasted like sin and
heaven, all in one man. ~ Rebecca Yarros,
473:I love thee, as the good love heaven. ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,
474:I may be heaven-sent, but I'm not perfect. ~ Cynthia Leitich Smith,
475:In heaven an angel is no one in particular. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
476:In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth. ~ Anonymous,
477:In your own bosom you bear your heaven and earth, ~ William Blake,
478:Let heaven-eyed Prudence battle with Desire. ~ James Thomas Fields,
479:Lying in bed, he would think of Heaven and London. ~ Aldous Huxley,
480:Men talk of heaven, - there is no heaven but here; ~ Omar Khayyam,
481:Only the true philosopher goes to heaven when he dies. ~ Anonymous,
482:Rose Gardner, what in heaven’s name happened ~ Denise Grover Swank,
483:Sometimes too hot the eye of heaven shines. Holy ~ Janet Evanovich,
484:Toys are made in heaven, batteries are made in hell. ~ Tom Robbins,
485:Whoever dies will be rewarded by heaven. ~ Mohammed Saeed al Sahaf,
486:Would you ascend to Heaven and bodiless dwell? ~ John Crowe Ransom,
487:You are pulling down heaven and raising up a whore ~ Arthur Miller,
488:A heaven opens when people are kind to one another. ~ Robert Walser,
489:All places shall be hell that are not heaven. ~ Christopher Marlowe,
490:As for an eternity in heaven - that would be hell! ~ Barbara Smoker,
491:at home the bookshelves connected heaven and earth. ~ Lisel Mueller,
492:Devotion's self shall steal a thought from heaven. ~ Alexander Pope,
493:God is in his Heaven, all's right with the world. ~ Robert Browning,
494:God is in his Heaven and the first night was a wow. ~ John le Carre,
495:Grace and gratitude go together like heaven and earth. ~ Karl Barth,
496:Heaven ain't hard to find; all you gotta do is look. ~ Tupac Shakur,
497:Heaven belongs to the impetuous who won't wait. ~ Lou Andreas Salom,
498:Heaven can wait. And hell is too small for you. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n,
499:Heaven gives long life to the just and the intelligent. ~ Confucius,
500:Heaven is important, but its not the end of the world. ~ N T Wright,
501:Heaven offers nothing that a mercenary soul can desire. ~ C S Lewis,
502:If perfection is stagnation, then Heaven is a swamp. ~ Richard Bach,
503:I see heaven's glories shine and faith shines equal. ~ Emily Bronte,
504:Spires whose "silent finger points to heaven." ~ William Wordsworth,
505:The sweetness of reunion is the joy of heaven. ~ Richard Paul Evans,
506:This is Life, not Heaven you don't have to be perfect ~ Gia Carangi,
507:This life soon be over, I say. Heaven last all ways. ~ Alice Walker,
508:Those who love are but one step from heaven. ~ James Russell Lowell,
509:To the irreligious person heaven would be hell. ~ John Henry Newman,
510:We don't meditate to see heaven, but to end suffering. ~ Ajahn Chah,
511:When you learn to love hell you will be in heaven. ~ Thaddeus Golas,
512:Yes, heaven forbid I not be protected from tanks. ~ Stephenie Meyer,
513:You'll never get to heaven, if you break my heart. ~ Dionne Warwick,
514:You made a sacrifice. And heaven rewarded you. ~ Melissa de la Cruz,
515:Directly after God in heaven comes a Papa. ~ Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart,
516:For free will is what makes us Heaven's creatures. ~ Cassandra Clare,
517:For free will is what makes us Heaven’s creatures. ~ Cassandra Clare,
518:Good marriages are made in heaven. Or some such place. ~ Robert Bolt,
519:Have some fun while you wait for the will of heaven. ~ Tom Spanbauer,
520:Heaven and earth fight in vain against a dunce! ~ Friedrich Schiller,
521:heaven is a place of unparalleled and indescribable joy ~ John Piper,
522:Heaven truly knows that thou art false as hell ~ William Shakespeare,
523:Heaven would not heaven be, without my cats to welcome me. ~ Unknown,
524:I believe in heaven more than hell, lessons more than jail. ~ Common,
525:If warm air rises, Heaven could be hotter than Hell. ~ Steven Wright,
526:I remember unloading guns beneath a complex heaven ~ Nicole Blackman,
527:It was heaven - right smack in the middle of hell. ~ Stephenie Meyer,
528:I've seen this city taking itself to heaven in pieces. ~ Ryan Gattis,
529:Labor, wide as the earth, has its summit in heaven. ~ Thomas Carlyle,
530:My key to heaven is that I loved Jesus in the night. ~ Mother Teresa,
531:Q: What is dark chocolate?" "A: Heaven on Earth ~ Pseudonymous Bosch,
532:The fear of the Lord is the beginning of heaven. And ~ Thomas Merton,
533:the gift of heaven is in the hands of every man. But ~ Joseph Conrad,
534:The heaven of the envied is hell for the envious. ~ Baltasar Gracian,
535:The kingdom of heaven. Its citizens are drunk on wonder. ~ Anonymous,
536:The sky glowed with sunrise, like a morning in heaven. ~ Julie Berry,
537:To have a happy family...is to enjoy an earlier heaven. ~ Og Mandino,
538:Truth leads to righteousness and righteousness to heaven.
   ~ Hadis,
539:When you learn to love hell, you will be in heaven. ~ Thaddeus Golas,
540:You cannot have a society of angels except in heaven ~ Michela Wrong,
541:All things that speak of heaven speak of peace. ~ Philip James Bailey,
542:Be ye perfect even as your Father in heaven is perfect. ~ Leo Tolstoy,
543:Equality would be a heaven, if we could attain it. ~ Anthony Trollope,
544:Everybody wants to go to heaven, but nobody wants to die. ~ Joe Louis,
545:Every step of the way to heaven is heaven. ~ Saint Catherine of Siena,
546:God’s in His heaven—
All’s right with the world! ~ Robert Browning,
547:Good girls go to heaven, bad girls go everywhere. ~ Katharine Hepburn,
548:Heaven take my soul, and England keep my bones! ~ William Shakespeare,
549:Heaven truly knows that thou art false as hell. ~ William Shakespeare,
550:Heaven was a word: hell was something he could trust. ~ Graham Greene,
551:He looked like Heaven, and he would soon be all mine. ~ Ashlan Thomas,
552:Humans become angels on earth, not in heaven. ~ Paramahansa Yogananda,
553:I just flew in from Heaven, and boy, are my arms tired. ~ Lauren Kate,
554:I'm so close to Heaven, this Hell cannot be mine. ~ Melissa Etheridge,
555:In heaven we are all ghostwriters, if we write at all. ~ Robert Frost,
556:In your love for one another, I heard the echo of Heaven. ~ Anne Rice,
557:I smoke pot because I want to go to heaven before I die ~ Andy Warhol,
558:I walk alone, assaulted it seems, by tears from heaven. ~ Patti Smith,
559:May Heaven to this Union continue its beneficence ~ George Washington,
560:The gifts of Heaven are never quite gratuitous. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
561:the Kingdom of Heaven is the domain of those who repent, ~ A G Riddle,
562:"We don't meditate to see heaven, but to end suffering." ~ Ajahn Chah,
563:We go down the hall again, thank heaven, to my drink. ~ James Baldwin,
564:Wherever the Protector of all keeps me, there is heaven. ~ Guru Nanak,
565:Without looking through the window, you can see Heaven's Way. ~ Laozi,
566:You're living up in Heaven, but I know you're mad as Hell. ~ MF Grimm,
567:You smell like heaven and hell all wrapped up into one. ~ Abbi Glines,
568:And how his audit stands who knows, save Heaven? ~ William Shakespeare,
569:A robin redbreast in a cage Puts all heaven in a rage. ~ William Blake,
570:Birds are holes in heaven through which a man may pass, ~ Jim Harrison,
571:Brynne was my heaven. I’d seek out my heaven endlessly. ~ Raine Miller,
572:Earth is a merry damsel, and heaven a knight so true ~ Emily Dickinson,
573:Earth reserves no blessing For the unblessed of Heaven! ~ Emily Bronte,
574:Earth-treading stars that make dark heaven light ~ William Shakespeare,
575:Everybody talking 'bout heaven ain't going there! ~ Lorraine Hansberry,
576:God in heaven is our witness, and he will be your judge. ~ Julie Berry,
577:Heaven has no idea its Queen is on the edge of suicide. ~ C J Anderson,
578:Heaven is not for good people, it's for forgiven people. ~ Greg Laurie,
579:Heaven is populated entirely by forgiven sinners ~ Robert Farrar Capon,
580:Holy Communion is the shortest and safest way to heaven. ~ Pope Pius X,
581:I may have fallen from heaven, but I fell for you. ~ Becca Fitzpatrick,
582:I will spend my heaven doing good on earth. ~ Saint Therese of Lisieux,
583:Learn to do thy part and leave the rest to Heaven. ~ John Henry Newman,
584:Prayer ardent opens heaven. ~ Edward Young, Night-Thoughts (1742–1745),
585:Purity and stillness give the correct law to all under heaven. ~ Laozi,
586:Ramey said in heaven you had no more pains or tears. ~ Karen Kingsbury,
587:rather be in hell with Jesus than in Heaven without Him.64 ~ Anonymous,
588:received its first phone call from heaven, Tess Rafferty ~ Mitch Albom,
589:She once was heaven and now she's the hell I'm burning in. ~ Mia Asher,
590:Sin makes its own hell, and goodness its own heaven. ~ Mary Baker Eddy,
591:So, this is what it feels like when Heaven leaves you. ~ Leah Clifford,
592:There is no marriage in Heaven, but there is love. ~ Edgar Lee Masters,
593:The road to heaven is a hard road, but it is not joyless. ~ John Piper,
594:To some people Love is given, To others Only Heaven. ~ Langston Hughes,
595:Truth is the beginning of every good thing, both in heaven and ~ Plato,
596:We do not have to die to get to the gates of Heaven. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
597:Would you rather be a slave in heaven or a free man in hell? ~ Wildbow,
598:You get to heaven on the arms of people you have helped. ~ Edgar Cayce,
599:A man content to go to heaven alone will never go to heaven. ~ Boethius,
600:But where was home for this boy who had hunted heaven? ~ Tony Hillerman,
601:By heaven, I'll make a ghost of him that lets me. ~ William Shakespeare,
602:Can you open and close the gate of Heaven and act like a woman? ~ Laozi,
603:Earth is embittered to us, that heaven may be endeared. ~ Matthew Henry,
604:Father which is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on ~ Anonymous,
605:Heaven doesn’t want me, and hell’s afraid I’ll take over. ~ John Langan,
606:Heaven help the man who kicks the man who has to crawl. ~ Stevie Wonder,
607:Heaven is a prepared place for a prepared people. ~ Lewis Sperry Chafer,
608:Heaven is space in universe that has unique laws of nature. ~ Toba Beta,
609:Heaven: The Coney Island of the Christian imagination. ~ Elbert Hubbard,
610:Heaven: the Coney Island of the Christian imagination. ~ Elbert Hubbard,
611:Heaven with my angel. It doesn't get any better than this. ~ Sylvia Day,
612:He moved heaven and earth to find you, darling girl. ~ Elizabeth Hunter,
613:His heart as far from fraud as heaven from earth. ~ William Shakespeare,
614:Hours are golden links--God's tokens reaching heaven. ~ Charles Dickens,
615:I call it God Light, because it reminds me of heaven. ~ Nicholas Sparks,
616:If smoking cigars is not permitted in heaven, I won''t go. ~ Mark Twain,
617:In a word, to grow old in heaven is to grow young. ~ Emanuel Swedenborg,
618:Intercessor in Heaven, is besought with prayer and ~ Henry Steel Olcott,
619:I've got to make it to heaven; for going through hell. ~ Curtis Jackson,
620:Poor Twatwaffle. Thank God all good llamas go to heaven. ~ Karina Halle,
621:the road to Heaven is paved with bullshit and busy work. ~ Tad Williams,
622:This look of thine will hurl my soul from heaven. ~ William Shakespeare,
623:Two consorts in heaven are not two, but one angel. ~ Emanuel Swedenborg,
624:We sat by deathbeds that became doorways of heaven. W ~ Corrie ten Boom,
625:When he is by, I could not pray to Heaven. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
626:Angels and Airwaves shows are like an ascension to Heaven. ~ Tom DeLonge,
627:Be careful what you ask of Heaven; it might be granted. ~ Isabel Allende,
628:Duty--the command of heaven, the eldest voice of God. ~ Charles Kingsley,
629:Earth and high heaven are fixed of old and founded strong. ~ A E Housman,
630:Heaven has appointed us dwellers on earth a time for all things. ~ Homer,
631:...heaven or hell...She couldn't tell one from the other. ~ Linda Howard,
632:Heaven's full of astronauts and the Lord's on death row. ~ Joni Mitchell,
633:I'd storm heaven for you, if I knew where it was. ~ Lois McMaster Bujold,
634:I’d storm heaven for you, if I knew where it was. ~ Lois McMaster Bujold,
635:If you don't dance, for heaven's sake, you cannot aspire. ~ Mimi Weddell,
636:I Know I shall be homesick for you... Even in heaven ~ Louisa May Alcott,
637:In heaven, all the interesting people are missing. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
638:It is no easy matter to go to heaven by way of New Orleans. ~ Gary Krist,
639:It's a mild hell so comfortable that it resembles heaven. ~ Edmund White,
640:It’s possible that heaven’s a rodeo, too, but not likely, ~ Stephen King,
641:It was like looking at heaven from the ferry to hell. ~ Sabrina Jeffries,
642:Let there be a heaven so that man may outlive his grasses. ~ Anne Sexton,
643:Life is whatever you make it, a heaven or hell on earth. ~ Steve Redhead,
644:No more free steps to heaven.

- It's No Game ~ David Bowie,
645:O heaven! were man, But constant, he were perfect. ~ William Shakespeare,
646:Perhaps we'll meet in hell, you and I. Or... in heaven. ~ Dawn Kurtagich,
647:Poor Wales. So far from Heaven, so close to England. ~ Sharon Kay Penman,
648:Poor Wales, so far from Heaven, so close to England! ~ Sharon Kay Penman,
649:Purity and stillness give the correct law to all under heaven. ~ Lao Tzu,
650:So to live is heaven; to make undying music in the world. ~ George Eliot,
651:Thank Heaven, the female heart is untenantable by atheism. ~ Horace Mann,
652:The moon, like to a silver bow new bent in heaven. ~ William Shakespeare,
653:The space between Heaven and Earth---is it not like a bellows? ~ Lao Tzu,
654:When you get to heaven, you will wish you were in hell. ~ Marilyn Manson,
655:You have to go on and be crazy. Craziness is like heaven. ~ Jimi Hendrix,
656:Your financial struggles have not gone unnoticed in heaven. ~ Max Lucado,
657:All you may know of heaven or hell is within your own self. ~ Edgar Cayce,
658:A robin redbreast in a cage
Puts all heaven in a rage. ~ William Blake,
659:Christ took our hell so that we might take His heaven. ~ Donald Barnhouse,
660:Clergyman: A ticket speculator outside the gates of Heaven. ~ H L Mencken,
661:For me, heaven is likely to be a bit of a come-down. ~ Queen Elizabeth II,
662:GEN1.1 In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth. ~ Anonymous,
663:Heaven is high, Earth Wide. Bitter between them flies my sorrow. ~ Li Bai,
664:Heaven is under our feet as well as over our heads. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
665:Heaven sees as the people see. Heaven hears as the people hear. ~ Mencius,
666:Heaven's Way gives no favors. It always remains with good people. ~ Laozi,
667:He had a name for the bottom of the sky—‘the hem of heaven. ~ Nancy Horan,
668:I didn’t believe in heaven, but I did believe in hell. ~ Ottessa Moshfegh,
669:I don't want to go to heaven. None of my friends are there. ~ Oscar Wilde,
670:If listeners aren't carried away to Heaven, I'm failing. ~ La Monte Young,
671:I sought to puncture Heaven and instead discovered Hell. ~ Kiersten White,
672:It is good to have some friends both in heaven and hell. ~ George Herbert,
673:Man hath no Heaven and Time's coast is chartless. ~ Alphonse de Lamartine,
674:Many might go to heaven with half the labor they go to hell. ~ Ben Jonson,
675:My biggest regret shall be never going to Heaven ~ Ernest Agyemang Yeboah,
676:No one reaches the kingdom of Heaven except by humility ~ Saint Augustine,
677:Sing, seraph with the glory! heaven is high. ~ Elizabeth Barrett Browning,
678:Sometimes you've got to go through hell to get to heaven. ~ Dean Karnazes,
679:Teachers and nurses get the best seats in Heaven. ~ Arnold Schwarzenegger,
680:The activity of love and faith is what makes heaven. ~ Emanuel Swedenborg,
681:There is nothing stable but Heaven and the Constitution. ~ James Buchanan,
682:This place can't be heaven, it doesn't have the right vibe. ~ Rick Yancey,
683:To the irreligious person heaven would be hell. ~ Saint John Henry Newman,
684:When heaven doth weep, doth not the earth o'erflow? ~ William Shakespeare,
685:When I die, I hope to go to Heaven, whatever the Hell that is. ~ Ayn Rand,
686:You have to go on and be crazy. Craziness is like heaven. ~ Jimi Hendrix,
687:A high hope for a low heaven: God grant us patience! ~ William Shakespeare,
688:And laughter, once again laughter. Heaven on earth, no? ~ Richard C Morais,
689:And looking to the Heaven, that bends above you, ~ Samuel Taylor Coleridge,
690:Blessed are the peacemakers; theirs is the kingdom of heaven ~ Leo Tolstoy,
691:but only heaven promises a world devoid of the negative. ~ Melissa Jagears,
692:Every man is a channel through which heaven floweth. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
693:Getting two sentences together is exhilarating. It is heaven. ~ Fay Weldon,
694:God is love. I have loved. Therefore, I will go to heaven. ~ Imelda Marcos,
695:Heaven and Hell are imaginary creation of ignorant minds. ~ Gautama Buddha,
696:Heaven cannot brook two suns, nor earth two masters. ~ Alexander the Great,
697:Heaven is a place nearby, so there's no need to say goodbye. ~ Lene Marlin,
698:Heaven knows, we all make mistakes. That's life - and chess. ~ Woody Allen,
699:Heaven means when your life gets sweeter than your dreams. ~ M F Moonzajer,
700:Hell was OK, until some wise guy went to heaven and came back ~ Buddhadasa,
701:Here's my question: What age are you when you're in Heaven? ~ Jodi Picoult,
702:In man's most dark extremity Oft succour dawns from Heaven. ~ Walter Scott,
703:It is pleasant that there will be no religions in heaven. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
704:My God, I'd rather go to Europe than go to heaven. ~ William Merritt Chase,
705:our god, the creator of heaven and earth, is completely mad ~ Jos Saramago,
706:Such is hope, heaven's own gift to struggling mortals... ~ Charles Dickens,
707:...that imagined 'otherwise' which is our practical heaven. ~ George Eliot,
708:The dog is a gentleman; I hope to go to his heaven not man's. ~ Mark Twain,
709:The kingdom of heaven in not a place but a state of mind. ~ John Burroughs,
710:The same eye cannot both look up to heaven and down to earth. ~ John Brown,
711:What kind of heaven is that, you can’t have your records? ~ Michael Chabon,
712:Words give wings to the mind and make a man soar to heaven. ~ Aristophanes,
713:Ye have angels’ faces, but heaven knows your hearts. ~ William Shakespeare,
714:You can go to heaven if you want. I'd rather stay in Bermuda. ~ Mark Twain,
715:You've got to walk and talk with God to go to heaven... ~ Jerry Lee Lewis,
716:A life is measured by how it is lived for the sake of heaven. ~ Chaim Potok,
717:All beauty has a dark side. Heaven can't exist without hell. ~ Gemma Malley,
718:Despair is the damp of hell, as joy is the serenity of heaven. ~ John Donne,
719:Did you know that Dog Heaven and Cat Hell were the same place? ~ Dana Gould,
720:EPH3.15 Of whom the whole family in heaven and earth is named,  ~ Anonymous,
721:Good actions are the invisible hinges on the doors of heaven. ~ Victor Hugo,
722:Heaven and Earth are not kind. They regard all things as offerings. ~ Laozi,
723:Heaven is to be in God at last made free. —Evelyn Underhill1 ~ Gerald G May,
724:Heaven might be defined as the place which men avoid. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
725:Heaven must be in me before I can be in heaven. ~ Charles Villiers Stanford,
726:If there were no hell, the loss of heaven would be hell. ~ Charles Spurgeon,
727:In not wanting is stillness. In stillness all under heaven rests. ~ Lao Tzu,
728:It is not talking but walking that will bring us to heaven. ~ Matthew Henry,
729:It is our human lot, it is heaven's will, that sorrow follow joy. ~ Plautus,
730:I was a soul back on Earth. AWOL a little while from heaven. ~ Alice Sebold,
731:Little pieces of heaven clutched in her hell-raising fists. ~ Sasha Alsberg,
732:My home is in Heaven. I'm just traveling through this world. ~ Billy Graham,
733:My mother used to tell me that Heaven never seals off all exits. ~ Lisa See,
734:Once heaven is done with grandma, we'd like her back, thanks. ~ Mitch Albom,
735:Parting is all we know of heaven and all we need of hell. ~ Emily Dickinson,
736:Somebody call heaven because an angel just fell from the sky. ~ Jayde Scott,
737:The attempt to make heaven on earth invariably produces hell. ~ Karl Popper,
738:The Devil crept into Heaven, God overslept on the 7th, ~ Immortal Technique,
739:The Kingdom of Heaven is not a place, but a state of mind. ~ John Burroughs,
740:the thymus regulates the boundary between earth and heaven ~ Joan Borysenko,
741:The Way to Heaven has no favorites. It is always with the good man. ~ Laozi,
742:This is my idea of heaven, coming home and watching the news. ~ Rita Moreno,
743:Those who vote for the ANC will be blessed on earth and heaven ~ Jacob Zuma,
744:Using numerology to count the people I sent to heaven, ~ Immortal Technique,
745:We cannot make a heaven on earth, though we may make a hell. ~ Russell Kirk,
746:When leading people and serving Heaven, nothing exceeds moderation. ~ Laozi,
747:Words are daughters of earth but ideas are sons of heaven. ~ Samuel Johnson,
748:A journey on a day that you could say was my idea of heaven. ~ Malcolm Pryce,
749:Birds are the eyes of heaven, and flies are the spies of hell. ~ Suzy Kassem,
750:Change is inevitable. Stagnancy, thank heaven, is not. ~ Richelle E Goodrich,
751:Children are the hands by which we take hold of heaven. ~ Henry Ward Beecher,
752:Do you come from Heaven or rise from the abyss, Beauty? ~ Charles Baudelaire,
753:Every charitable act is a stepping stone toward heaven. ~ Henry Ward Beecher,
754:Everyone wants to go to Heaven, but no one wants to die. ~ Robert T Kiyosaki,
755:Heaven help the American-born boy with a talent for ballet. ~ Camille Paglia,
756:Heaven is everywhere, always, at once. Hell is not knowing it. ~ Mike Dooley,
757:Heaven takes care that no man secures happiness by crime. ~ Vittorio Alfieri,
758:If I go to heaven I want to take my reason with me. ~ Robert Green Ingersoll,
759:In a sense “all the way to Heaven is Heaven” (St. Catherine). ~ Peter Kreeft,
760:It filled me up with heaven as much as it tore me to hell. ~ Nicole Christie,
761:It would be mockery to call such dreariness heaven at all. ~ Edgar Allan Poe,
762:Learn to do thy part and leave the rest to Heaven. ~ Saint John Henry Newman,
763:Let us swear while we may, for in heaven it will not be allowed ~ Mark Twain,
764:Pride must die in you, or nothing of heaven can live in you. ~ Andrew Murray,
765:The doors of heaven and hell are adjacent and identical. ~ Nikos Kazantzakis,
766:The glorious lamp of heaven, the radiant sun, Is Nature's eye. ~ John Dryden,
767:The pillow was heaven feathers in six-hundred-count cotton joy. ~ Devon Monk,
768:The pleasures that once were heaven look silly at sixty-seven. ~ Noel Coward,
769:There's always a little bit of heaven, even in a disaster area. ~ Wavy Gravy,
770:The way to heaven out of all places is of length and distance. ~ Thomas More,
771:Uncle Etienne says heaven is like a blanket babies cling to. ~ Anthony Doerr,
772:When I die I’ll go to heaven ‘cause I served my time in hell. ~ Stephen King,
773:You are my heaven and you will always be my eternal hell. ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
774:You smell like heaven and hell all wrapped up into one"--Grant ~ Abbi Glines,
775:And somewhere in heaven, Versace sheds a single, perfect tear. ~ Rachel Caine,
776:Babies, we are told, are the latest news from heaven. ~ Martin Luther King Jr,
777:Can I go to heaven without truly and faithfully loving Jesus?” ~ Francis Chan,
778:God is recruiting for himself a people who will populate heaven. ~ Max Lucado,
779:God walked down the stairs of heaven with a Baby in His arms. ~ Paul Scherrer,
780:Heaven ain't something someone else can give.. It's all inside of me ~ Eyedea,
781:Heaven is a place where God will personally wipe away our tears. ~ R C Sproul,
782:Hell is a place on earth. Heaven is a place in your head. ~ David Wojnarowicz,
783:Home was an estate named Malen Koye Nebo, “Little Heaven, ~ Martha Hall Kelly,
784:I am... a mushroom; On whom the dew of heaven drops now and then. ~ John Ford,
785:In heaven we shall see that we had not one trial too many. ~ Charles Spurgeon,
786:In the well-ordered home we may experience a taste of heaven. ~ David O McKay,
787:. . . it's better to go into heaven limping than not at all. ~ Robert Whitlow,
788:I was storing treasure in heaven, where no thief can get to it. ~ Nico Walker,
789:My latest found, Heaven's last, best gift, my ever new delight! ~ John Milton,
790:Once you're in heaven it makes no difference when you got there. ~ James Cook,
791:Our body is dependent on heaven and heaven on the Spirit. ~ Leonardo da Vinci,
792:Stella, hush up. Be a witch, not a bitch, for the love of heaven. ~ Anne Rice,
793:Surely happiness is reflective, like the light of heaven. ~ Washington Irving,
794:That's what heaven is. You get to make sense of your yesterdays ~ Mitch Albom,
795:The Fool shall not enter into Heaven let him be ever so Holy. ~ William Blake,
796:The grand question of life is, Is my name written in heaven? ~ Dwight L Moody,
797:The man who has forgotten self may be said to have entered Heaven. ~ Zhuangzi,
798:There are a thousand ways to Wealth, but only one way to Heaven. ~ John Locke,
799:There's husbandry in heaven; Their candles are all out. ~ William Shakespeare,
800:The soul of the just contemplates in sleep a mysterious heaven. ~ Victor Hugo,
801:Thwackum was for doing justice, and leaving mercy to heaven. ~ Henry Fielding,
802:To be in hell is to drift; to be in heaven is to steer. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
803:To touch the heart of heaven, win a soul for heaven! ~ Ernest Agyemang Yeboah,
804:Why is it that men are so good at turning their heaven into a hell? ~ Ma Jian,
805:You are my heaven. I just never knew I’d find it here on Earth. ~ Nancee Cain,
806:Adversity is the diamond dust Heaven polishes its jewels with ~ Thomas Carlyle,
807:After all, is not a real Hell better than a manufactured Heaven? ~ E M Forster,
808:Damien has died and gone straight to gay boy heaven,' Shaunee said. ~ P C Cast,
809:Deep-fried Oreos were sent from heaven to prove God loves us. ~ Rachel Hawkins,
810:God and His Priest and King,...make up a heaven of our misery. ~ William Blake,
811:Heaven Is An Orchard Though Its Roots Wind Down To Hell ~ Kealan Patrick Burke,
812:Heaven is a state of awareness. Hell is a state of awareness. ~ Frederick Lenz,
813:Heaven often smites in mercy, even when the blow is severest. ~ Joanna Baillie,
814:I ask the Lord in Heaven above / What is this thing called Love? ~ Cole Porter,
815:If I have a child who dies before I do, I’ll believe in heaven. ~ Layton Green,
816:If there are no dogs in Heaven, then I want to go where they do. ~ Will Rogers,
817:I know for a fact that Heaven and Hell are here on Earth. ~ Marianne Faithfull,
818:In heaven, you get right through. In hell, they put you on hold. ~ Gail Parent,
819:It was a point in his favor, and heaven knew he needed one. ~ Dianne K Salerni,
820:it was better to rule in Hell than serve in Heaven, better ~ Viet Thanh Nguyen,
821:Jews are not fit for Heaven, but on earth they are most useful. ~ George Eliot,
822:Marriage is neither heaven nor hell, it is simply purgatory. ~ Abraham Lincoln,
823:May not the space between heaven and earth be compared to a bellows? ~ Lao Tzu,
824:My life is a stairway to heaven, not a 'decline into decrepitude. ~ Jane Fonda,
825:Neither heaven nor hell can keep me apart from you, Melanie. ~ Stephenie Meyer,
826:Now in November nearer comes the sun down the abandoned heaven. ~ D H Lawrence,
827:On the earth the broken arcs; in the heaven a perfect round. ~ Robert Browning,
828:our sins are manufactured in heaven to create our own hell. ~ Charles Bukowski,
829:Perhaps we meet our heaven at the start and not the end of life. ~ John Updike,
830:That's what heaven is. You get to make sense of your yesterdays. ~ Mitch Albom,
831:that the gods made a bridge from earth, to heaven, called Bifröst? ~ Anonymous,
832:The composer...joins Heaven and Earth with threads of sounds. ~ Alan Hovhaness,
833:the dewy night unrolls a heaven thickly jewelled with sparkling stars ~ Virgil,
834:The human who uses this note can go neither to heaven nor hell. ~ Tsugumi Ohba,
835:There are moments in our lives which, threaded, give us heaven— ~ Jorie Graham,
836:There was something that finished chaos, born before Heaven and Earth. ~ Laozi,
837:The way of heaven can be known and experienced through the heart. ~ Manly Hall,
838:This is courage in a man: to bear unflinchingly what heaven sends. ~ Euripides,
839:We are to Plunder Hell to Populate Heaven for Calvary's sake ~ Reinhard Bonnke,
840:What would you think if all your thoughts reached heaven? ~ Anthony D Williams,
841:When a man gets power, even his chickens and dogs rise to heaven. ~ Jung Chang,
842:When heaven joins the battle against you, who could stand? ~ Stephen R Lawhead,
843:When shit happened in heaven,
some angels crashed on to earth. ~ Toba Beta,
844:You may never know Hell, but you will not find Heaven, either. ~ Lauren Oliver,
845:Your happy songs bring to me the scent of Heaven. Please keep singing! ~ Rumi,
846:Adversity is the diamond dust Heaven polishes its jewels with. ~ Thomas Carlyle,
847:All the principles of heaven and earth are living inside you. ~ Morihei Ueshiba,
848:At His birth a star, unseen before in heaven, proclaims Him come. ~ John Milton,
849:A year of hell is worth three minutes in heaven. Or so they say. ~ Kim Harrison,
850:Battering the gates of heaven with the storms of prayer. ~ Alfred Lord Tennyson,
851:Dark clouds become heaven's flowers when kissed by light. ~ Rabindranath Tagore,
852:Earth is only a pale version of heaven, not the other way around. ~ Greg Laurie,
853:Heaven is full of answers for which nobody ever bothered to ask. ~ Billy Graham,
854:Heaven isnot a place, and it isnot atime.Heaven isbeing perfect. ~ Richard Bach,
855:Heaven will be no heaven to me if I do not meet my wife there. ~ Andrew Jackson,
856:Hold ever before you the vision of the new heaven and new earth. ~ Eileen Caddy,
857:Holy service in constant fellowship with God is heaven below ~ Charles Spurgeon,
858:I don't believe that heaven waits for only those who congregate. ~ Don Williams,
859:If I can attain Heaven for a pice, why should you be envious? ~ Rudyard Kipling,
860:I have known heaven, and now I am in hell, and there are mimes. ~ Nick Harkaway,
861:In the end, forever, you and I will be in Heaven or Hell. Period. ~ John Corapi,
862:It were a journey like the path to heaven, To help you find them. ~ John Milton,
863:I want nothing. No heaven, no hell, no anything. Just let it end. ~ Neil Gaiman,
864:Losing innocence. Remembering Heaven. That was the essence of Hell ~ John Jakes,
865:Love is something sent from Heaven to worry the Hell out of you. ~ Dolly Parton,
866:One drop of Christ's blood is worth more than heaven and earth. ~ Martin Luther,
867:Parting is all we know of Heaven,
and all we need of Hell. ~ Emily Dickinson,
868:Sunsets are just little glimpses of the Golden streets of Heaven..... ~ Unknown,
869:The life I lived was Heaven on Earth because I spent it with you. ~ Abbi Glines,
870:There is no panic in Heaven! God has no problems, only plans. ~ Corrie ten Boom,
871:To see a world in a grain of sand and a heaven in a wildflower. ~ William Blake,
872:To some people
Love is given,
To others
Only Heaven. ~ Langston Hughes,
873:We would rather be in hell with Jesus than in Heaven without Him.64 ~ Anonymous,
874:You are beautiful, did you fall from heaven - because so did Satan. ~ Anonymous,
875:And heaven, as I envisioned it, had to be a place full of jazz. ~ Michelle Obama,
876:Being alone with her in a dimly lit room is a little bit of heaven ~ Nicola Yoon,
877:Creative experience foreshadows a new Heaven and a new Earth. ~ Nikolai Berdyaev,
878:Damien has died and gone straight to gay boy heaven,' Shaunee said... ~ P C Cast,
879:Earth has no sorrow that heaven cannot heal. —Thomas Moore, ~ William Paul Young,
880:Even though we’d put each other through hell, we’d found heaven. ~ Jamie McGuire,
881:Habit is heaven's gift to us:
a substitute for happiness. ~ Alexander Pushkin,
882:Heaven and earth will pass away, but  h my words will not pass away. ~ Anonymous,
883:Heaven’s delights will far outweigh earth’s difficulties. ~ Suzanne Woods Fisher,
884:Hey, Heaven? Dean Di Laurentis here. Thanks for letting me visit. ~ Elle Kennedy,
885:Hill House, she thought, You're as hard to get into as heaven. ~ Shirley Jackson,
886:I meant to have but modest needs, Such as content, and heaven; ~ Emily Dickinson,
887:In every human being there is a special heaven, whole and unbroken. ~ Paracelsus,
888:In Heaven you forget everything. In Hell they make you remember. ~ Stewart O Nan,
889:I represent Jesus on this earth and he represents me in heaven. ~ Jase Robertson,
890:Let us learn upon earth those things which can call us to heaven. ~ Saint Jerome,
891:Lord, do You want us to call down fire from heaven to consume them?  ~ Anonymous,
892:Probably no invention came more easily to man than heaven. ~ Georg C Lichtenberg,
893:Prostitutes go to heaven. It's their clients that go to hell. ~ David LaChapelle,
894:Santa Barbara is pleasant. It's heaven, but with a bit more traffic. ~ Matt Haig,
895:The crowd is made of little gods, and there is still no heaven. ~ Rae Armantrout,
896:The net of heaven is very wide in its meshes, and yet it misses nothing. ~ Laozi,
897:There is no music in hell, for all good music belongs to heaven. ~ Brigham Young,
898:There’s no theaters in Heaven,” said Crowley. “And very few films. ~ Neil Gaiman,
899:To different minds, the same world is a hell, and a heaven ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
900:You are mine, and Heaven itself cannot rescue you from my power. ~ Matthew Lewis,
901:A fallen planet is no easy place to live.
Ya, but heaven is. ~ Cindy Woodsmall,
902:Death and love are the two wings that bear the good man to heaven. ~ Michelangelo,
903:Death is not too high a price for this—This taste of heaven— ~ Friedrich Schiller,
904:Detroit turned out to be heaven, but it also turned out to be hell. ~ Marvin Gaye,
905:Down on your knees, and thank heaven, fasting, for a good man's love. ~ Euripides,
906:Everybody wants to go to Heaven, but no one wants to die to get there! ~ B B King,
907:God and heaven lasted about four years longer than the Tooth Fairy ~ Stephen King,
908:God has a plan for you today: one designed to help get you to Heaven. ~ Mark Hart,
909:Heaven to be the first one up and to eat breakfast all alone. ~ Katharine Hepburn,
910:I begin to see that a man's got to be in his own heaven to be happy. ~ Mark Twain,
911:If I am not allowed to laugh in heaven, I don't want to go there. ~ Martin Luther,
912:If you don't root for the Dodgers, you might not get into heaven. ~ Tommy Lasorda,
913:I have always said every good thing is divinely sent from heaven. ~ Merry Clayton,
914:I have an obsession with Milk Duds. Eating them tastes like heaven. ~ Olivia Holt,
915:I'm talking ideal, I live in heaven, and my stomach is bottomless. ~ Ilana Glazer,
916:Our children are the only treasures we can take to heaven. ~ Suzanne Woods Fisher,
917:...our concern is more about going to heaven than loving the King. ~ Francis Chan,
918:Our heaven is their hell, said God. I like a balanced universe. ~ Margaret Atwood,
919:Satan; so call him now, his former name Is heard no more in heaven. ~ John Milton,
920:Tara… marrying you is getting heaven... only without having to die. ~ Lucian Bane,
921:The instant I reach Heaven, I'm going to speak to God very sharply. ~ H L Mencken,
922:The Mass-and I mean every single Mass-is heaven on earth. Literally. ~ Scott Hahn,
923:The only difference between heaven and hell is believing a thought. ~ Byron Katie,
924:There is no heaven, there is no hell, except here on Earth. ~ Anton Szandor LaVey,
925:The victory of socialism will not descend like fate from heaven. ~ Rosa Luxemburg,
926:To different minds, the same world is a hell, and a heaven. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
927:True devotion is for itself: not to desire heaven nor to fear hell. ~ Rabia Basri,
928:Wanna know what heaven is ? Feeling the sun shine on you... In Paris ~ Rachel Zoe,
929:What Heaven detests, who knows why? Even the sage considers it difficult. ~ Laozi,
930:When all of earth turns against you, all of heaven turns toward you. ~ Max Lucado,
931:When man has a virtuous thought,     Heaven will grant him support. ~ Wu Cheng en,
932:When you think of it that way, every murderer is a Gate of Heaven. ~ Stephen King,
933:Who with repentance is not satisfied, is not of heaven, nor earth. ~ George Eliot,
934:Winter changes into stone the water of heaven and the heart of man. ~ Victor Hugo,
935:Your harvest is not in view until your prayers rise up to heaven. ~ David Oyedepo,
936:All the way to Heaven is Heaven”, said Saint Catherine of Siena. We ~ Peter Kreeft,
937:And so, being in Heaven, it was easy for him to lose sight of earth. ~ Victor Hugo,
938:And when he invented his hell, that was his heaven on earth. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
939:Animals give so much love. What would a heaven be without them? ~ Charlotte Hughes,
940:Eyes raised toward heaven are always beautiful, whatever they be. ~ Joseph Joubert,
941:For the sage
Heaven and Earth join
in bestowing the greatest gifts ~ Lao Tzu,
942:From all the offspring of the earth and heaven love is the most precious. ~ Sappho,
943:Heaven...a place where everything that is not music is silence. ~ George MacDonald,
944:Heaven is real and hell is real, and eternity is but a breath away. ~ Billy Graham,
945:Heaven on Earth is a choice you must make, not a place you must find. ~ Wayne Dyer,
946:Heaven, the seat of bliss, Brooks not the works of violence and war. ~ John Milton,
947:He who did not taste Freedom on Earth, will not know it in Heaven! ~ Mikhail Naimy,
948:How you expect the heaven, when you make someone else’s life hell. ~ M F Moonzajer,
949:I died. I died and someone made a clerical error and I am in Heaven. ~ Jim Butcher,
950:If thou follow thy star, thou canst not fail of glorious heaven. ~ Dante Alighieri,
951:If we go to heaven they'll put us to work on the thunder, captain. ~ Georg B chner,
952:If you follow your natural bent;you will definitely go to heaven ~ Dante Alighieri,
953:I know what dissipate means, Arty. I'm not three, for heaven's sake. ~ Eoin Colfer,
954:It is better to rule in Hell than serve in Heaven"
- Asmodeus ~ Cassandra Clare,
955:Jesus Christ opened heaven's door for us by His death on the cross. ~ Billy Graham,
956:Las Vegas looks the way you'd imagine heaven must look at night. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
957:Many might go to Heaven with half the labor they go to hell. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
958:Maybe heaven is another dimension, and our dreams are a portal. ~ Carrie Firestone,
959:Oh, do not cry - be good children and we will all meet in heaven. ~ Andrew Jackson,
960:So instead of getting to Heaven, at last - I’m going, all along. ~ Emily Dickinson,
961:There ain't been no angels in heaven around since God invented girls. ~ Elton John,
962:There is only one path to Heaven. On Earth, we call it Love. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
963:There may be a heaven, but if Joan Crawford is there, I'm not going. ~ Bette Davis,
964:The worst that God does to His children is to whip them to heaven. ~ Thomas Watson,
965:This was heaven. "Hey, baby," Hugh said. Heaven just got canceled. ~ Ilona Andrews,
966:To every man, even though he be a slave, the light of heaven is sweet. ~ Euripides,
967:True poetry is not of earth, 'T is more of Heaven by its birth. ~ William Faulkner,
968:We are more of the earth,
Farther from heaven these days. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
969:Why do we have to die to got to heaven? The earth is already in space. ~ Prince Ea,
970:Without looking out of my window I could know the ways of heaven ~ George Harrison,
971:Would you want to go to heaven if God were not there, only His gifts? ~ John Piper,
972:You live in a tower that soars to heaven and goes unpunished by God. ~ Don DeLillo,
973:and that is what heaven is for, for understanding your life on Earth. ~ Mitch Albom,
974:A youth to whom was given So much of earth, so much of heaven. ~ William Wordsworth,
975:Bliss was it in that dawn to be alive, but to be young was very heaven. ~ Anonymous,
976:Everything under heaven is in utter chaos; the situation is excellent. ~ Mao Zedong,
977:Everything under heaven is in utter choas; the situation is excellent. ~ Mao Zedong,
978:Heaven is not a place, and it's not a time. Heaven is being perfect. ~ Richard Bach,
979:Henry, for heaven's sake! You can't propose when I'm fainting! ~ Patricia Wentworth,
980:Holy angel, in Heaven blessed,
My spirit longs with thee to rest ~ Gaston Leroux,
981:Hope builds a stairway to Heaven. Fear opens an abyss to Hell. ~ Karen Marie Moning,
982:If we could live without suffering, we'd find no peace in heaven. ~ Alice McDermott,
983:I had rather be in hell with Christ, than be in heaven without him. ~ Martin Luther,
984:It is better to go to heaven with a few, than to hell in the crowd. ~ Thomas Watson,
985:It's hard for a snake to go back to Hell once its had a taste of Heaven. ~ Lisa See,
986:It was too lonely to be heaven, and there wouldn't be stars in hell. ~ Kali Wallace,
987:[My father] had a name for the bottom of the sky--'the hem of heaven. ~ Nancy Horan,
988:Nothing but heaven itself is better than a friend who is really a friend. ~ Plautus,
989:The gate of heaven is very low; only the humble can enter it. ~ Elizabeth Ann Seton,
990:The greatest science in the world; in heaven and on earth; is love. ~ Mother Teresa,
991:The love of truth has its reward in heaven and even on earth. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
992:The perfect joys of heaven do not satisfy the cravings of nature. ~ William Hazlitt,
993:There is no heaven for me and no hell. And certainly not any Karma. ~ Henry Rollins,
994:The souls of the upright in sleep have vision of a mysterious heaven. ~ Victor Hugo,
995:Those who have not found the heaven below, will fail of it above. ~ Emily Dickinson,
996:When a man gets power, even his chickens and dogs rise to heaven.” But ~ Jung Chang,
997:When you pray, all heaven prays with you. That's a mighty army. ~ Kristen Heitzmann,
998:Winter changes the water of heaven and the heart of man into a stone. ~ Victor Hugo,
999:You are heaven's Halley's comet; we have one shot at seeing you shine. ~ Max Lucado,
1000:You must either give up your sins or give up all hope of heaven. ~ Charles Spurgeon,
1001:55. Nothing in Heaven is enslaved; nothing upon Earth is free. ~ Hermes Trismegistus,
1002:All my authority in heaven and on earth has been given to me. ~ Gilbert K Chesterton,
1003:(a man’s reach should exceed his grasp, or what’s a heaven for?). ~ Harry Turtledove,
1004:A Persian's heaven is eas'ly made: 'T is but black eyes and lemonade. ~ Charles Lamb,
1005:As long as we have a master in heaven, we will be slaves on earth. ~ Mikhail Bakunin,
1006:Bliss was it in that dawn to be alive / But to be young was very heaven. ~ Anonymous,
1007:Do you understand? Why we're here? This is not your heaven. It's mine. ~ Mitch Albom,
1008:Earth has one angel less and heaven one more, since yesterday. ~ Nathaniel Hawthorne,
1009:Even though you can hide from the earth, heaven sees you act. ~ Suzanne Woods Fisher,
1010:Give me, kind heaven, a private station, a mind serene for contemplation. ~ John Gay,
1011:GTis not a tree in heaven higher than the tree of patience ~ Christopher Paul Curtis,
1012:Heaven is not a place, and it is not a time. Heaven is being perfect. ~ Richard Bach,
1013:Heaven's net is very vast. It is sparsely meshed, yet nothing slips through. ~ Laozi,
1014:Heaven's the place where all the dogs you've ever loved come to greet you. ~ Unknown,
1015:Heaven was the place where you kept alive the dreams of your memories. ~ Orhan Pamuk,
1016:Hell is full of the talented, but Heaven of the energetic. ~ Jane Frances de Chantal,
1017:He slides two fingers in my cunt so slowly, I feel my soul go to heaven. ~ C D Reiss,
1018:I stepped out of the Millennium Falcon and went to Star Wars heaven. ~ Ashlan Thomas,
1019:I want to give her more and more, give her nothing but bliss and heaven. ~ Ker Dukey,
1020:Nothing but heaven itself is better than a friend who is really a friend. ~ Plautus,
1021:Some men must condemn themselves to hell, so that others may enter heaven. ~ Unknown,
1022:Sometimes you can only find Heaven by slowly backing away from Hell. ~ Carrie Fisher,
1023:Stars which stand as thick as dewdrops on the field of heaven. ~ Philip James Bailey,
1024:Tears are often the telescope by which men see far into heaven. ~ Henry Ward Beecher,
1025:Thank heaven for startups; without them we'd never have any advances. ~ Seymour Cray,
1026:That was the justice of Heaven. I trust that you are not dismayed. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1027:The light of Heaven restore; Give me to see, and Ajax asks no more. ~ Alexander Pope,
1028:The pleasures of heaven are with me and the pains of hell are with me ~ Walt Whitman,
1029:There'll be lawyers in heaven before you see somethin' so good again. ~ Colum McCann,
1030:This is it…you and me…we’re forever. You’re my heaven, Firecracker. ~ Samantha Towle,
1031:Tis not a tree in heaven higher than the tree of patience. ~ Christopher Paul Curtis,
1032:Tonight this fool's halfway to heaven and just a mile outta hell ~ Bruce Springsteen,
1033:We call heaven our home, as the best name we know to give it. ~ James Anthony Froude,
1034:You grieve Not that heaven does not exist but That it exists without us ~ W S Merwin,
1035:Your serenity matters to heaven. God's presence encapsulates your life. ~ Max Lucado,
1036:31 g Heaven and earth will pass away, but  h my words will not pass away. ~ Anonymous,
1037:74. The Earth is brutish; the Heaven is reasonable or rational. ~ Hermes Trismegistus,
1038:And if there is sweeter music this side of heaven I haven't heard it. ~ Buster Keaton,
1039:And rather more to Heaven. ~ Winthrop Mackworth Praed, Chant of Brazen Head, Stanza 8,
1040:Damn me to hell or take me to heaven, but for Gods sake, do it now.... ~ Nora Roberts,
1041:Even if there were pains in Heaven, all who understand would desire them. ~ C S Lewis,
1042:For heaven’s sake, you even delivered yourself to my front door. ~ Charlie N Holmberg,
1043:Free will carried many a soul to hell, but never a soul to heaven. ~ Charles Spurgeon,
1044:Heaven is under our feet as well as over our heads. —Henry David Thoreau ~ Robyn Carr,
1045:Heaven must be an awfully dull place if the poor in spirit live there. ~ Emma Goldman,
1046:Heaven sends down its good and evil symbols and wise men act accordingly. ~ Confucius,
1047:I am under the direction of messengers from Heaven daily and nightly. ~ William Blake,
1048:If heaven is within you, everywhere you go you will find heaven! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1049:In heaven, there are neither nobles nor peasants. Only children of God. ~ Julie Berry,
1050:In the morning of the world, When earth was nigher heaven than now. ~ Robert Browning,
1051:Lose who may-I still can say, Those who win heaven, blest are they! ~ Robert Browning,
1052:love is profane, since it mortally reaches toward the heaven in ye! ~ Herman Melville,
1053:May you be in heaven a full half hour before the devil knows you're dead. ~ Anonymous,
1054:Of all that Heaven produces and nourishes, there is none so great as man. ~ Confucius,
1055:Our rewards in heaven are a result of God's crowning His own gifts. ~ Saint Augustine,
1056:Politicians promise you heaven before election and give you hell after ~ Emma Goldman,
1057:Sometimes I think heaven must be one continuous unexhausted reading. ~ Virginia Woolf,
1058:The Christian Church does not exist in Heaven, but on earth and in time. ~ Karl Barth,
1059:The Empire State Building is the closest thing to heaven in this city. ~ Deborah Kerr,
1060:The mind is a universe and can make a heaven of hell, a hell of heaven. ~ John Milton,
1061:Then I saw that there was a way to hell, even from the gates of heaven. ~ John Bunyan,
1062:The Pope and God are the same, so he has all power in Heaven and earth. ~ Pope Pius V,
1063:There is no pleasure without pain. There is no Heaven without Hell. ~ Johnny B Truant,
1064:The tree that would grow to heaven must send its roots to hell. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
1065:True imagination is not fanciful daydreaming; it is fire from heaven. ~ Ernest Holmes,
1066:What I feel for you seems less of earth and more of a cloudless heaven. ~ Victor Hugo,
1067:Without looking out of my window
I could know the ways of heaven ~ George Harrison,
1068:Every Christian is born great because he is born for heaven. ~ Jean Baptiste Massillon,
1069:Freedom is not a gift of heaven, you have to fight for it every day ~ Simon Wiesenthal,
1070:From him [Death] alone of all the powers of heaven Persuasion holds aloof. ~ Aeschylus,
1071:Heaven and earth, advantages and obstacles, conspire to educate genius. ~ Henry Fuseli,
1072:Heaven and hell could wait.
He had paradise right there in his arms. ~ Cynthia Eden,
1073:Heaven is a dream of Disneyland for those unable to act here on Earth. ~ Samantha Hunt,
1074:Heaven is blest with perfect rest, but the blessing of Earth is toil. ~ Henry Van Dyke,
1075:Heaven to me's a fair blue stretch of sky, Earth's jest a dusty road. ~ John Masefield,
1076:Heaven will be inherited by every man who has heaven in his soul. ~ Henry Ward Beecher,
1077:Hell seems a great deal more feasible to my weak mind than heaven. ~ Flannery O Connor,
1078:He tasted like chocolate, smelled like heaven, and felt like home. How ~ Denise Hunter,
1079:If you do not enter inside, what use the door to heaven can have? ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1080:...I, like Borges, think of heaven as something very like a library ~ Ursula K Le Guin,
1081:Injustice upon earth renders the justice of of heaven impossible. ~ Robert G Ingersoll,
1082:in skies of deepening blue
the moon, heaven's queen
was now afloat ~ Colm T ib n,
1083:Isn't Heaven reward enough, without needing to see the damned punished? ~ Michel Faber,
1084:it’s not where you are that makes heaven, heaven; it’s whom you’re with. ~ Lola St Vil,
1085:It was heaven, but with sex and booze and God's complete permission. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
1086:Jesus took His place in a manger so that we might have a home in Heaven. ~ Greg Laurie,
1087:Let the meek have the kingdom of heaven. The strong shall rule on earth. ~ Jenny Trout,
1088:Life remains unchanged
till a leap of faith
runs towards heaven ~ Santosh Kalwar,
1089:More things in heaven and earth than are dreamed of in your philosophy, ~ Stephen King,
1090:No fountain so small but that Heaven may be imaged in its bosom. ~ Nathaniel Hawthorne,
1091:Of Planets, struggling fierce towards heaven's free wilderness. ~ Percy Bysshe Shelley,
1092:Our glories float between the earth and heaven ~ Edward Bulwer Lytton 1st Baron Lytton,
1093:Please let there be a heaven for everything that is too pitiful to believe. ~ Joe Meno,
1094:Pleasure never comes sincere to man; but lent by heaven upon hard usury. ~ John Dryden,
1095:Race of Cain, ascend to heaven, And cast God down upon the earth! ~ Charles Baudelaire,
1096:She was all the delights of heaven and the fires of hell at once. ~ Victoria Alexander,
1097:The Bible shows the way to go to heaven, not the way the heavens go. ~ Galileo Galilei,
1098:The idea of heaven is Christianity's way of creating a hell on earth. ~ Marilyn Manson,
1099:The joys of heaven will surely compensate for the sorrows of earth. ~ Charles Spurgeon,
1100:The pleasures of heaven are with me, and the pains of hell are with me. ~ Walt Whitman,
1101:There are places on earth where we can catch a glimpse of heaven. ~ Anthony D Williams,
1102:The starry vault of heaven is in truth the open book of cosmic projection. ~ Carl Jung,
1103:The world cannot promise you Heaven and truly take you there! ~ Ernest Agyemang Yeboah,
1104:Those who have not found the heaven below,
will fail of it above. ~ Emily Dickinson,
1105:To be able to enjoy heaven, one must learn first to enjoy earth. ~ Ella Wheeler Wilcox,
1106:To everything there is a season, and a time to every purpose under heaven. ~ Anonymous,
1107:True imagination is not fanciful daydreaming; it is fire from heaven. ~ Ernest Holmes,
1108:We can’t claim heaven as our own if we are just going to sit under it. ~ Camron Wright,
1109:When I get to heaven I mean to spend a considerable portion of my ~ Winston Churchill,
1110:You are like a rich man entering heaven/through the ear of a raindrop. ~ Seamus Heaney,
1111:You shine forth in beauty on the horizon of heaven, O living Orb, the ~ Toby Wilkinson,
1112:Ah, but a man's reach should exceed his grasp, or what's a heaven for ~ Alfred Tennyson,
1113:Aikido is the Way and Principle of harmonizing Heaven, Earth and Man. ~ Morihei Ueshiba,
1114:Death is to life as heaven is to hell they're both dependent on each other ~ Mark Twain,
1115:Every dew-drop and rain-drop had a whole heaven within it. ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,
1116:Every parting is a form of death, as every reunion is a type of heaven. ~ Tryon Edwards,
1117:Good luck made you feel kissed by heaven and smiled upon by the Fates. ~ Susan Meissner,
1118:Gratitude is heaven itself; there could be no heaven without gratitude. ~ William Blake,
1119:Heaven hears and pities hapless men like me, For sacred ev'n to gods is misery. ~ Homer,
1120:Heaven, once attained, will work backwards and turn even agony into a glory ~ C S Lewis,
1121:Humility is the marriage bond of Heaven. Pride is the frigidity of Hell. ~ Peter Kreeft,
1122:I distance myself from heaven and then complain that heaven is distant. ~ Camron Wright,
1123:If it's possible to send a message from heaven, I'll get one to you. ~ Lurlene McDaniel,
1124:I'm pretty sure there will be duck hunting in Heaven, and I can't wait. ~ Mike Huckabee,
1125:In heaven she will probably sit between the Heloises and the Cleopatras. ~ Thomas Hardy,
1126:It requires a direct dispensation from Heaven to become a walker. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
1127:Love truly is the most transformative power in heaven and on earth. ~ Stephanie Laurens,
1128:My house is small, but may heaven grant that it is never full of friends. ~ Jules Verne,
1129:Our actions are our own; their consequences belong to Heaven. ~ Saint Francis of Assisi,
1130:Our remedies oft in ourselves do lie, Which we ascribe to Heaven. ~ William Shakespeare,
1131:Sincerity is the way to heaven; to think how to be sincere is the way of man. ~ Mencius,
1132:Sometimes the bridge that leads to heaven is the very hell itself! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1133:sometimes things don't always go the way we want this side of Heaven ~ Adriana Trigiani,
1134:Somewhere in heaven, you're on a live video Web site for God to surf. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
1135:Sweet Truth is a queen proud and mighty-- Her throne is in heaven above. ~ George Eliot,
1136:The Bible teaches us how to go to heaven, not how the heavens go. ~ Neil deGrasse Tyson,
1137:The doors of heaven and hell are adjacent and identical. —NIKOS KAZANTZAKIS ~ S D Perry,
1138:then I saw that there was a way to hell, even from the gates of heaven. ~ Reginald Hill,
1139:They were on their way to Canaan; we are on our way to heaven! ~ Ernest Agyemang Yeboah,
1140:They were the gods of this strange little heaven, and I was their guest. ~ Ransom Riggs,
1141:This world has angels all too few, and heaven is overflowing. ~ Samuel Taylor Coleridge,
1142:Through you
the world learns
to recognize itself
— as heaven. ~ Ivan M Granger,
1143:When I die I won't go to heaven or hell; there will just be nothingness. ~ Isaac Asimov,
1144:who could deny the Pope when he held the keys of heaven in his hand? ~ Philippa Gregory,
1145:A hand rules heaven as a hand rules pity;
hands have no tears to flow. ~ Dylan Thomas,
1146:Ah, but a man's reach should exceed his grasp, Or what's a heaven for? ~ Robert Browning,
1147:Ah, but a man's reach should exceed his grasp, or what's a Heaven for? ~ Robert Browning,
1148:All the way to heaven is heaven, because Jesus said, "I am the way. ~ Catherine of Siena,
1149:Better to rule in hell,” the beautiful man smiles, “than serve in heaven. ~ Jay Kristoff,
1150:But God in heaven is the judge of such things, and to him I plead my case. ~ Julie Berry,
1151:But the LORD is in his holy Temple;        the LORD still rules from heaven. ~ Anonymous,
1152:essence of hell is sin, and the essence of Heaven is holiness, ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon,
1153:Every pleasure you forgoe on Earth is a pleasure you won't get in heaven. ~ P J O Rourke,
1154:Food. This was heaven. “Hey, baby,” Hugh said. Heaven just got canceled. ~ Ilona Andrews,
1155:For mysterious things of faith, rely on the proponent, Heaven's authority. ~ John Dryden,
1156:God always seeth man from heaven and the angels report to Him every hour. ~ Sarah Dunant,
1157:Heaven doesn't make this life less important; it makes it more important. ~ Billy Graham,
1158:Heaven is right where you are standing, and that is the place to train ~ Morihei Ueshiba,
1159:Heaven never lasts forever, especially when it's lodged in hell's cyclone. ~ Nicole Snow,
1160:Heaven on Earth is a choice you
must make, not a place you must find. ~ Wayne W Dyer,
1161:Heaven prepares good men with crosses; but no ill can happen to a good man. ~ Ben Jonson,
1162:Heaven. The biggest waste of our time we ever invented, outside jigsaws. ~ Caitlin Moran,
1163:He whose head is in heaven need not fear to put his feet into the grave. ~ Matthew Henry,
1164:His invasion is fast and slow, deep and shallow. His touch is soiled heaven. ~ Anonymous,
1165:I'd like to be remembered as a man who went to Heaven and not another place. ~ Roy Acuff,
1166:I do love thee so,
That I will shortly send thy soul to heaven ~ William Shakespeare,
1167:If Heaven were not clear it might rend. If Earth were not firm it might crumble. ~ Laozi,
1168:If there's a heaven, I would probably go. I've actually a very nice person. ~ Mink Stole,
1169:I hope with all my heart there will be painting in heaven. ~ Jean Baptiste Camille Corot,
1170:I hope you love birds too. It is economical. It saves going to heaven. ~ Emily Dickinson,
1171:I'm actually not someone who believes in heaven or anything like that. ~ Laurie Anderson,
1172:I thought I'd gone to heaven, because I grew up watching Roy and Gene Autry ~ Lee Majors,
1173:It may be a secret sin on earth, but it is open scandal in heaven. ~ Lewis Sperry Chafer,
1174:It's a mean old world, but its up to us to make it heaven, here and now. ~ Robert Palmer,
1175:It’s like, if they don’t know, God doesn’t know. And I want to go to Heaven. ~ Anonymous,
1176:Marriages may not be made in heaven, but they should end up there! ~ June Masters Bacher,
1177:My daddy was gone. My daddy was in heaven. He was never, ever coming back. ~ Tillie Cole,
1178:My hope, my heaven, my trust must be, My gentle guide, in following thee. ~ Walter Scott,
1179:No, he is not a ghost; he is a man of Heaven and earth, that is all.
~ Gaston Leroux,
1180:No signs from heaven come to-day To add to what the heart doth say. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
1181:Nothing is difficult to mortals; we strive to reach heaven itself in our folly. ~ Horace,
1182:No tree, it is said, can grow to heaven unless its roots reach down to hell. ~ Carl Jung,
1183:Parting is all we know of heaven
And all we need of hell ~ Elizabeth Barrett Browning,
1184:People with hearts filled with love, peace, and compassion live in heaven. ~ Debbie Ford,
1185:Psalm 115:3 reveals, “Our God is in heaven; he does whatever pleases him. ~ Francis Chan,
1186:Resist as much as thou wilt; heaven's ways are heaven's ways. ~ Gotthold Ephraim Lessing,
1187:Rest now, my friend. Heaven can wait. And hell is too small for you. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n,
1188:The living, thank heaven, retain the ability to surprise and to disappoint. ~ John Green,
1189:The moment we take our last breath on earth, we take our first in heaven. ~ Billy Graham,
1190:There is lasting kindness in Heaven when no kindness is found upon earth. ~ Lady Gregory,
1191:There must be aplace in heaven for those who have been where I have been. ~ Markus Zusak,
1192:The slogan of Hell: Eat or be eaten. The slogan of Heaven: Eat and be eaten. ~ W H Auden,
1193:The way to fame, is like the way to heaven,--through much tribulation. ~ Laurence Sterne,
1194:They say marriages are made in Heaven. But so is thunder and lightning. ~ Clint Eastwood,
1195:Though God take the sunne out of the Heaven, yet we must have patience. ~ George Herbert,
1196:True love's the gift which God has given to man alone beneath the heaven. ~ Walter Scott,
1197:Vitamins are medicine for not getting sick and going back to Heaven yet. ~ Emma Donoghue,
1198:Women love always: when earth slips from them, they take refuge in heaven. ~ George Sand,
1199:A man may go to heaven with half the pains it cost him to purchase hell. ~ Henry Fielding,
1200:And the heaven we constructed with strength, and indeed, We are its expander. ~ Anonymous,
1201:As long as you do things for God, you are a Hall of Famer in heaven's list. ~ Rick Warren,
1202:But you don’t have to change the world to earn the applause of heaven. ~ Susan May Warren,
1203:Do not ask God the way to heaven; he will show you the hardest one. ~ Stanis aw Jerzy Lec,
1204:Every man with his own peculiar vice. His will hardly rock heaven or hell. ~ Colum McCann,
1205:Exalted Manna, gladness of the best, Heaven in ordinary, man well drest. ~ George Herbert,
1206:Find your star and throw it up to heaven. You still have it, don't you? ~ Michael Jackson,
1207:Heaven, for me, is one focused project - it's like a weird form of autism. ~ Jon Krakauer,
1208:Heaven gives its glimpses only to those not in position to look too close. ~ Robert Frost,
1209:Heaven is right where you are standing, and that is the place to train. ~ Morihei Ueshiba,
1210:Hopefully I'll be the first Mexican-American going into Hillbilly Heaven. ~ Freddy Fender,
1211:I'd rather be dead and in heaven than afraid to do what I think is right. ~ Charles Evers,
1212:I have brightness in my soul, which strains toward Heaven. I am like a bird! ~ Jenny Lind,
1213:I play out the cards. They say: This is Heaven, this is Hell. It is one. ~ Sandra Gulland,
1214:It's true Heaven forbids some pleasures, but a compromise can usually be found. ~ Moliere,
1215:It takes two to create a heaven, but hell can be accomplished by one. ~ Robert A Heinlein,
1216:Just being in his arms was like heaven; it felt like I was coming home. ~ Debbie Macomber,
1217:Kingdom of Heaven is really a metaphor for a state of consciousness. ~ Cynthia Bourgeault,
1218:Let us to it pellmell. If not to Heaven, then hand in hand to Hell. ~ William Shakespeare,
1219:Man in is greatest and most perfect form, is heaven. ~ Emanuel Swedenborg,Heaven and Hell,
1220:[One] must look into hell before one has any right to speak of heaven. ~ Bertrand Russell,
1221:Our father who art in heaven, Stay there, And we’ll stay here on earth. ~ Jacques Pr vert,
1222:Seek to learn on earth those truths which will remain ever valid in Heaven ~ Saint Jerome,
1223:Some feelings are to mortals given With less of earth in them than heaven. ~ Walter Scott,
1224:the Count threaded the needle faster than saints enter the gates of heaven. ~ Amor Towles,
1225:The man is placed where the Earth ends, the woman, where the heaven starts. ~ Victor Hugo,
1226:The Man who never in his Mind & Thoughts travel'd to Heaven Is No Artist. ~ William Blake,
1227:those who're good stay in Heaven,they've been in Heaven from the beginning ~ Jack Kerouac,
1228:Tis immortality to die aspiring, As if a man were taken quick to heaven. ~ George Chapman,
1229:Until an hour before the Devil fell, God thought him beautiful in Heaven. ~ Arthur Miller,
1230:What should such fellows as I do crawling between heaven and earth? ~ William Shakespeare,
1231:When you show a man what he wants, he’ll move heaven and earth to get it. ~ Frank Bettger,
1232:Where would you rather be tomorrow — on Mars or in the Kingdom of Heaven? ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
1233:Whether you come from heaven or hell, what does it matter, O Beauty! ~ Charles Baudelaire,
1234:Actions in heaven begin when someone prays on earth. What an amazing thought! ~ Max Lucado,
1235:And in the righteousness shall a seraph ripen to become a beast of the heaven. ~ Ker Dukey,
1236:animals surely would be in Heaven, otherwise Heaven would not be Heaven. ~ Douglas Preston,
1237:A storm may be the veil with which heaven covers its eyes from a rising evil. ~ Fiona Paul,
1238:Careerism is the determination to reign in hell rather than serve in heaven. ~ Hugh Nibley,
1239:Dear Heaven above, have mercy on my soul. I’m going to end up in Hell. ~ Lacey Weatherford,
1240:Faith furnishes prayer with wings, without which it cannot soar to Heaven. ~ John Climacus,
1241:Heaven ain't a place of destination.
Heaven is the happy state of universe. ~ Toba Beta,
1242:Heaven is a home without the machines or gods. Hell is a home without love. ~ C J Anderson,
1243:How far to heaven? Just open your eyes and look. You are in heaven. ~ Sri Sri Ravi Shankar,
1244:If God hired an architect to design heaven, this was how it would be done. ~ Chetan Bhagat,
1245:If one is seeking for Heaven on earth, has slept in geography class. ~ Stanis aw Jerzy Lec,
1246:If there's a heaven, it's a cold place. A dark place. A lonely place. ~ Hiroshi Sakurazaka,
1247:If there’s a heaven, it’s a cold place. A dark place. A lonely place. ~ Hiroshi Sakurazaka,
1248:if we have not found the heaven within,we have not found the heaven without ~ James Hilton,
1249:in a paradise with sweet laughs for bird-notes, and blue eyes for a heaven. ~ George Eliot,
1250:Injustice upon earth renders the justice of of heaven impossible. ~ Robert Green Ingersoll,
1251:I've been an atheist ever since I heard there was only a stairway to heaven ~ Stella Young,
1252:I was happy in the haze of a drunken hour, but heaven knows I'm miserable now. ~ Morrissey,
1253:Keep on hoping for peace, my son...
even though the heaven is still at war. ~ Toba Beta,
1254:Life moves very fast. It rushes from Heaven to Hell in a matter of seconds. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1255:Love can take you to heaven or hell, but it will always take you somewhere. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1256:"No tree, it is said, can grow to heaven unless its roots reach down to hell." ~ Carl Jung,
1257:“No tree, it is said, can grow to heaven unless its roots reach down to hell.” ~ Carl Jung,
1258:Of all things visible, the highest is the heaven of the fixed stars. ~ Nicolaus Copernicus,
1259:Our fellowship with God is not meant to wait until we are in heaven. ~ John F MacArthur Jr,
1260:Our proud humanism, so-called, has made the world more like hell than heaven. ~ J I Packer,
1261:Our remedies oft in ourselves do lie,
Which we ascribe to Heaven. ~ William Shakespeare,
1262:Pennies do not come from heaven. They have to be earned here on earth. ~ Margaret Thatcher,
1263:The Kingdom of Heaven is not for the well-meaning: it is for the desperate. ~ James Denney,
1264:Then, the music began. “Stairway to Heaven.” The Dolly Parton version. ~ Marshall Thornton,
1265:There is great rejoicing in heaven when a prodigal son returns to the fold. ~ Rick Riordan,
1266:There was no heaven here. Eternal life meant waking up as a putrid corpse. ~ Susan Dennard,
1267:They can keep their heaven. When I die, I’d sooner go to Middle Earth. ~ George R R Martin,
1268:They can keep their heaven. When I die, I’d sooner go to Middle-earth. ~ George R R Martin,
1269:War, in some instances, especially defensive, has been authorized by Heaven. ~ Ezra Stiles,
1270:We can bring heaven on the earth when we have compassion for all living beings. ~ Amit Ray,
1271:We headed to hell for heaven sakes, well Imma levitate...make the devil wait. ~ Kanye West,
1272:We may have heaven and hell in us, but we choose who we are. And who we fight. ~ Anonymous,
1273:When you show a man what he wants he will move heaven and earth to get it. ~ Frank Bettger,
1274:You can't sort of write the novel as if you're taking dictation from heaven. ~ Martin Amis,
1275:You grieve
Not that heaven does not exist but
That it exists without us ~ W S Merwin,
1276:You will live, or I’ll follow you to Heaven and drag you straight to Hell. ~ Scarlett Dawn,
1277:9“This is what the LORD of Heaven’s Armies says: Be strong and finish the task! ~ Anonymous,
1278:Ah, but a man's reach should exceed his grasp,
Or what's a heaven for? ~ Robert Browning,
1279:All Heaven and Earth
Flowered white obliterate...
Snow...unceasing snow ~ Matsuo Bash,
1280:A man who is good enough to go to heaven is good enough to be a clergyman. ~ Samuel Johnson,
1281:A match made in heaven - where do you get those? That's what I want to know! ~ Lorrie Moore,
1282:And Heaven, that every virtue bears in mind, E'en to the ashes of the just is kind. ~ Homer,
1283:Besides, I'm not sure they let ferrets into Heaven and I'd miss old Mavet. ~ Karen Maitland,
1284:Bliss it was in that dawn to be alive But to be young was very heaven. ~ William Wordsworth,
1285:Caesar. Nor heaven nor earth have been at peace to-night.      Thrice ~ William Shakespeare,
1286:[Dom Juan] believes neither in Heaven, nor the saints, nor God, nor the Werewolf. ~ Moliere,
1287:Even those who want to go to heaven would rather kill than be killed. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana,
1288:Everybody wants to go to heaven, but nobody wants to go there right away. ~ Barbara Johnson,
1289:Flowers may beckon todwards us, but they speak todward heaven and God. ~ Henry Ward Beecher,
1290:Great Brahma from his mystic heaven groans, And all his priesthood moans. ~ Joseph Campbell,
1291:Heaven is not one of your fertile Ohio bottoms, you may depend on it. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
1292:Heaven, on occasion, half opens its arms to us; and that is the great moment. ~ Victor Hugo,
1293:How you behave toward cats here below determines your status in Heaven. ~ Robert A Heinlein,
1294:If there are no dogs in Heaven, then when I die I want to go where they went. ~ Will Rogers,
1295:Is heaven also made in Taiwan? And does Jesus really know how to speak Samoan? ~ Sia Figiel,
1296:Lower your expectations of earth. This isn't Heaven, so don't expect it to be. ~ Max Lucado,
1297:Lower your expectations of earth. This isn't heaven, so don't expect it to be. ~ Max Lucado,
1298:My idea of heaven is a great big baked potato and someone to share it with. ~ Oprah Winfrey,
1299:No tree, it is said, can grow to heaven unless its roots reach down to hell.
   ~ Carl Jung,
1300:Only if we share Christ's death on earth will we share his life in heaven. ~ John R W Stott,
1301:Ryke would endure hell for eternity if it meant that I could go to heaven. ~ Krista Ritchie,
1302:That day of wrath, that dreadful day. When heaven and earth shall pass away. ~ Walter Scott,
1303:That's how it is in heaven. It's just love, and no one forgets who they love. ~ R J Palacio,
1304:That this is it… you and me… we’re forever. You’re my heaven, Firecracker. ~ Samantha Towle,
1305:The connections we make in the course of a life--maybe that's what heaven is. ~ Fred Rogers,
1306:There is no greater power in heaven or on earth than pure, unconditional love. ~ Wayne Dyer,
1307:The secret source of humor is not joy but sorrow; there is no humor in heaven. ~ Mark Twain,
1308:The ship of heaven guides itself and will not accept a wooden rudder. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
1309:This Divine truth flows into heaven from the Lord from His Divine love ~ Emanuel Swedenborg,
1310:To everything there is a season, and a time to every purpose under heaven, ~ Anne McCaffrey,
1311:We'll all be equal under the grass, and God's got a heaven for country trash. ~ Johnny Cash,
1312:What heaven can be more real than to retain the spirit-world of childhood? ~ Beatrix Potter,
1313:You can make hell out of heaven and heaven out of hell. It's all in the mind. ~ John Milton,
1314:All religions must be tolerated for every man must get to heaven in his own way. ~ Epictetus,
1315:Apart from the cross, there is no other ladder by which we may get to heaven. ~ Rose of Lima,
1316:A person cannot receive even one thing  e unless it is given him  f from heaven. ~ Anonymous,
1317:Death and love are the two wings that bear the good man to heaven. ~ Michelangelo Buonarroti,
1318:From every spot on earth we are equally near heaven and the infinite. ~ Henri Frederic Amiel,
1319:He already had one foot in the winter of heaven. He was going to be whisked up. ~ Jean Genet,
1320:Heaven gives its glimpses only to those
Not in position to look too close. ~ Robert Frost,
1321:Heaven is above all yet; there sits a judge, That no king can corrupt. ~ William Shakespeare,
1322:Heaven is laying in my sweet baby's arms, hell is when my baby's not here. ~ Waylon Jennings,
1323:Heaven itself possesses nothing that excels a rose of Sharon. What ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon,
1324:He went up to heaven, located his dog. Not only that, but he rejoined his arm. ~ Johnny Cash,
1325:He who carries God in his heart bears Heaven with him wherever he goes. ~ Ignatius of Loyola,
1326:Holy words and pure and goodly deeds ascend unto the heaven of celestial glory. ~ Bah u ll h,
1327:I can only bow to the will of the heaven, but not to the will of these men. ~ Eiji Yoshikawa,
1328:If heaven exists, to know that there's laughs, that would be a great thing. ~ Robin Williams,
1329:I’m sorry that astronaut will be brought back from her own chosen heaven. ~ Octavia E Butler,
1330:I want to believe there's a heaven. But I can't not believe there's a hell. ~ Vince Gilligan,
1331:I was always curious. And I always wondered why I had to die to go to Heaven. ~ Muhammad Ali,
1332:No one sees what is before his feet: they scan the tracks of heaven. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
1333:Nothing is too high for the daring of mortals: we storm heaven itself in our folly. ~ Horace,
1334:O all you host of heaven! O earth! What else? And shall I couple Hell? ~ William Shakespeare,
1335:Souls will never ascend to Heaven until the sight of beauty lifts them there. ~ Michelangelo,
1336:The plants look up to heaven, from whence they have their nourishment. ~ William Shakespeare,
1337:The poor want riches.
The rich long for heaven.
The wise desire tranquility. ~ Unknown,
1338:'Tis only when they spring to Heaven that angels reveal themselves to you. ~ Robert Browning,
1339:To be really sorry for one's errors is like opening the door of Heaven. ~ Hazrat Inayat Khan,
1340:Trees are the earth's endless effort to speak to the listening heaven. ~ Rabindranath Tagore,
1341:We may not doubt that society in heaven consists mainly of undesirable persons. ~ Mark Twain,
1342:Whenever man commits a crime heaven finds a witness. ~ Edward Bulwer Lytton 1st Baron Lytton,
1343:You can reign in hell here on the outside, or serve in heaven, back in Pines. ~ Blake Crouch,
1344:You know, Elizabeth Taylor must be in Heaven going, 'Alright, fire two honey!' ~ Dana Carvey,
1345:Ah, but a man's reach should exceed his grasp, or else what's a heaven for? ~ Robert Browning,
1346:Aim at heaven and you will get earth thrown in. Aim at earth and you get neither. ~ C S Lewis,
1347:Christ is and will forever remain both God (from Heaven) and man (of earth). I ~ Randy Alcorn,
1348:Faith is the collateral of heaven. It is what you use to trade with in heaven. ~ Phil Pringle,
1349:Heaven is large, and affords space for all modes of love and fortitude. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
1350:He on whom heaven confers a sceptre knows not the weight till he bears it. ~ Pierre Corneille,
1351:I am better able to imagine hell than heaven; it is my inheritance, I suppose. ~ Elinor Wylie,
1352:I'd rather see heaven crash from the skies than one grain of God's truth die. ~ Martin Luther,
1353:If I could not go to Heaven but with a party, I would not go there at all. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
1354:If there are any tears shed in heaven, it will be because we prayed so little. ~ Billy Graham,
1355:In heaven and on earth, pride or self-exaltation is the very gateway to hell. ~ Andrew Murray,
1356:It's not the governor’s role to decide who goes to heaven. That’s God’s role. ~ George W Bush,
1357:It was the secrets of heaven and earth that I desired to learn. ~ Mary Wollstonecraft Shelley,
1358:Life moves very fast. It rushes us from heaven to hell in a matter of seconds. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1359:Marriages are made in heaven which is why they cause so much trouble on earth. ~ Mark Helprin,
1360:Never believed in Heaven, but I always wanted to die with a spear in my hand. ~ Peter V Brett,
1361:Serving people is not heaven’s requirement, only a response to heaven’s mercy. ~ Jen Hatmaker,
1362:There are no short cuts to Heaven, only the ordinary way of ordinary things. ~ Vincent McNabb,
1363:There's no dew left on the daisies and clover; there's no rain left in heaven. ~ Jean Ingelow,
1364:They say all marriages are made in heaven, but so are thunder and lightning. ~ Clint Eastwood,
1365:To be enlightened is to know that heaven is not "coming." Heaven is here. ~ Joan D Chittister,
1366:Union with God is the only heaven there is, and it begins here on earth. ~ Macrina Wiederkehr,
1367:We have laboured long to build a heaven, only to find it populated with horrors. ~ Alan Moore,
1368:We may have heaven and hell in us, but we choose who we are. And who we fight. ~ Brad Meltzer,
1369:Yet who can flee from His Presence when the heaven of heavens cannot contain Him? ~ A W Tozer,
1370:All the way to heaven is heaven, because Jesus said, "I am the way. ~ Saint Catherine of Siena,
1371:A mystic is a man who separates heaven and earth even if he enjoys them both. ~ G K Chesterton,
1372:A priest goes to Heaven or a priest goes to Hell with a thousand people behind. ~ John Vianney,
1373:A single grateful thought toward heaven is the most perfect prayer. ~ Gotthold Ephraim Lessing,
1374:Bliss it was in that dawn to be alive
But to be young was very heaven. ~ William Wordsworth,
1375:Bringing heaven down to earth, into our daily life, is how we rule our world. ~ Sakyong Mipham,
1376:But in the great hour Heaven sent the German people a great man, Herr von Cuno. ~ Adolf Hitler,
1377:Danger is a state of mind." Farzad informs me. "Conquer it, and you ride heaven. ~ Rachel Cohn,
1378:"Do not fear! Heaven is as near," He said, "by water as by land!" ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,
1379:Finally, I drew in a long breath. It was noisy and painful and just heaven. ~ Charlaine Harris,
1380:From the ruins of Heaven, humanity fell into the ruins of its own world. What ~ Raoul Vaneigem,
1381:God's in His heaven, alls right with the world', whispered Anne softly. ~ Lucy Maud Montgomery,
1382:Grace was in all her steps, heaven in her eyes. In every gesture, dignity and love. ~ J D Robb,
1383:I believe in prayer. It's the best way we have to draw strength from heaven. ~ Josephine Baker,
1384:If Jack Welch and John Calvin agree on something, surely it is settled in heaven. ~ J D Greear,
1385:I may not be in Heaven, but I’m in St. Petersburg, and that’s close enough. ~ Nathan Van Coops,
1386:I think maybe heaven is a sea of untranslatable jokes. Only everyone is laughing. ~ Sarah Ruhl,
1387:It's draining, it's exhausting, it's hell... it's heaven. It's hedonism gone wild. ~ E L James,
1388:Joy, joy forever, my task is done. The gates are passed, and heaven is won. ~ Tamera Alexander,
1389:Let's show people how desirable it is to step it up and climb towards heaven. ~ Adrian Grenier,
1390:Let your days become a fragrant song where heaven and earth continually collide ~ John Crowder,
1391:Mauritius was made first, and then heaven; and heaven was copied after Mauritius. ~ Mark Twain,
1392:Maybe Heaven will be a library. Then I will be able to finish my to-read list. ~ Kellie Elmore,
1393:Nothing falls into a man's lap from heaven. It is from labour that life grows. ~ Adolf Hitler,
1394:Sexual union is a holy moment in which a part of Heaven flows into the Earth. ~ James Redfield,
1395:The Bay Area is so beautiful, I hesitate to preach about heaven while I'm here. ~ Billy Graham,
1396:The more of heaven there is in our lives, the less of earth we shall covet. ~ Charles Spurgeon,
1397:There are no crown-wearers in heaven who were not cross-bearers here below. ~ Charles Spurgeon,
1398:Thus heaven's gift to us is this:
That habit takes the place of bliss. ~ Alexander Pushkin,
1399:Well, if there’s a hell like this place then there has to be a heaven somewhere. ~ David Peace,
1400:[We seem to ask] 'Can I go to heaven without truly and faithfully loving Jesus? ~ Francis Chan,
1401:What power would Hell have if those imprisoned were not able to dream of Heaven? ~ Neil Gaiman,
1402:When you have accomplished your goal simply walk away. This is the path way to Heaven. ~ Laozi,
1403:You can make heaven out of hell, or hell out of heaven. The choice is yours. ~ Shannon L Alder,
1404:You will be nearer to Heaven through foot ball than through study of Gita. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
1405:1To everything there is a season, A atime for every purpose under heaven: ~ John F MacArthur Jr,
1406:And when you came here from Heaven, you left the door open so he could go out. ~ Rebecca Makkai,
1407:Be at peace with your own soul, then heaven and earth will be at peace with you. ~ Saint Jerome,
1408:Because I distance myself from heaven and then complain that heaven is distant. ~ Camron Wright,
1409:For victory in life, we've got to keep focused on the goal, and the goal is Heaven. ~ Lou Holtz,
1410:Goddammit, it’s like heaven being inside you. I never want to. Fucking. Leave. ~ Pepper Winters,
1411:Grace was in all her steps, heaven in her eye, in every gesture dignity and love. ~ John Milton,
1412:Heaven, Earth and I live together. All things and I comprise an inseparable Oneness. ~ Zhuangzi,
1413:Heaven is a place of restless activity, the abode of never-tiring thought. ~ Henry Ward Beecher,
1414:Heaven should be kind to stupid people, for no one else can be consistently. ~ Honore de Balzac,
1415:Hell may have all the best composers, but heaven has all the best choreographers. ~ Neil Gaiman,
1416:I did think I did see all heaven before me, and the great God himself. ~ George Frideric Handel,
1417:If India becomes the slave of the machine, then, I say, heaven save the world. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
1418:If people thought a quarter of what they speak, this world would be heaven. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n,
1419:If people thought a quarter of what they speak, this world would be heaven. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zafon,
1420:It is the Spirit of God alone who opens the gate of heaven to the elect. Further, ~ John Calvin,
1421:I was looking for a job and then I found a job, and heaven knows I'm miserable now. ~ Morrissey,
1422:Look how the floor of heaven is thick inlaid with patines of bright gold! ~ William Shakespeare,
1423:May you make it to heaven fifteen minutes before the devil knows you’re dead, ~ Barbara Elsborg,
1424:My God, I feel it is heaven to please Thee, and to be what Thou wouldst have me be. ~ Anonymous,
1425:My soul can find no staircase to Heaven unless it be through Earth's loveliness. ~ Michelangelo,
1426:Nobody never gets to heaven, and nobody gets no land. It’s just in their head. ~ John Steinbeck,
1427:O all you host of heaven! O earth! What else?
And shall I couple Hell? ~ William Shakespeare,
1428:Old truths are always new to us, if they come with the smell of heaven upon them. ~ John Bunyan,
1429:The glory of heaven deepened and darkened around the sublime vulgarity of man; ~ G K Chesterton,
1430:The gospel is not a way to get people to heaven; it is a way to get people to God. ~ John Piper,
1431:The inner self is as distinct from the outer self as heaven is from earth. ~ Emanuel Swedenborg,
1432:There are more things in heaven and earth than are dreamt of in your philosophy ~ Julia Gregson,
1433:There's no heaven on earth. God would have to guide her through the problems. ~ Jennifer Hudson,
1434:The Shastras say that a son who does not obey his father has no place in heaven. ~ Ramesh Menon,
1435:The truth is this: Pride must die in you, or nothing of heaven can live in you. ~ Andrew Murray,
1436:They say there's a heaven for those who wait, some say it's better I say it ain't. ~ Billy Joel,
1437:To be really sorry for one's errors is like opening the door of heaven.
   ~ Hazrat Inayat Khan,
1438:"Trees are the #earth's endless effort to speak to the listening heaven." ~ Rabindranath Tagore,
1439:We touch the Sun through the light, we touch the heaven through the music! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1440:Who doesn’t cry when they hear, “Would you know my name if I saw you in heaven? ~ Heather Lende,
1441:You are the root of heaven, the morning star, the bright moon, the house of endless Love ~ Rumi,
1442:you’re caught between heaven and hell, but there’s nowhere else you’d rather be. ~ Katy Regnery,
1443:All Dogs Go To Heaven? Sorry, kids. It's only the dogs who've accepted Christ. ~ Stephen Colbert,
1444:An angel in heaven I've told already; but I want to tell an angel on earth. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
1445:Catholicism was trying to avoid hell, but Protestantism was trying to achieve heaven. ~ A A Gill,
1446:Don’t depend on heaven for food, but on your own two hands carrying the load. ~ Malcolm Gladwell,
1447:Don’t spit into heaven... Don’t tell the gods your plans; they’ll only laugh. ~ Joseph Monninger,
1448:God did not intend the human family to be wafted to heaven on flowery beds of ease. ~ Frank Knox,
1449:Heaven grant me patience! Clothes are very important," said Anne severely ~ Lucy Maud Montgomery,
1450:Heaven or hell is in one’s mind, not in the material things one has in the world, ~ Qiu Xiaolong,
1451:I am a fool, I know it; and yet, Heaven help me, I'm poor enough to be a wit. ~ William Congreve,
1452:If I have to climb to heaven on a ladder, I shall decline the invitation. ~ Mercedes McCambridge,
1453:If you don't enter the kingdom of heaven by God's way, you cannot enter at all. ~ Dwight L Moody,
1454:I have no fear of photography as long as it cannot be used in heaven and in hell. ~ Edvard Munch,
1455:I heard all things in the heaven and in the earth.I heard many things in hell. ~ Edgar Allan Poe,
1456:I spend most of my time alone, because I so value and thrive in the quiet. Heaven. ~ Anne Lamott,
1457:I want to know one thing: The way to Heaven. How to land safe on that happy shore. ~ John Wesley,
1458:Learn to dance, so when you get to heaven the angels know what to do with you. ~ Saint Augustine,
1459:Love rules the camp, the court, the grove - for love is Heaven, and Heaven is love. ~ Lord Byron,
1460:Maybe Heaven will be a library and then I might get to finish my ‘to-read’ list. ~ Kellie Elmore,
1461:Now I can only pray that there may be a God -- and a heaven -- or something better. ~ Mark Twain,
1462:Remember: the Bible is our only authoritative source of information about Heaven. ~ Billy Graham,
1463:The force of his own merit makes his way-a gift that heaven gives for him. ~ William Shakespeare,
1464:The future is like heaven-everyone exalts it but no one wants to go there now. ~ James A Baldwin,
1465:To appear in heaven, let yourself disappear amongst the beauties of nature! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1466:To some will come a time when change itself is beauty, if not heaven. ~ Edwin Arlington Robinson,
1467:Turn over the rudder in God's name, and sail with the wind heaven sends us. ~ Catherine of Siena,
1468:What does it matter how we look in Germany compared to how we look in heaven? ~ Martin Niem ller,
1469:Would that I were the heaven, that I might be all full of love-lit eyes to gaze on thee. ~ Plato,
1470:29“From whose womb has come the ice? And the frost of heaven, who has given it birth? ~ Anonymous,
1471:A family filled with love and cooperation for each other is a manifestation of heaven on earth. ~,
1472:all power is given you in earth and Heaven. There is nothing that you cannot do. ~ Helen Schucman,
1473:As a kid, being with her was easy; it was the nearest to heaven I've ever been. ~ Kate Bernheimer,
1474:By heaven, I do love: and it hath taught me to rhyme, and to be mekancholy. ~ William Shakespeare,
1475:Darkness and light, filthy and pure, fury and peace, devil and angel, heaven and hell ~ Ker Dukey,
1476:Good angels are fallible ... they sin every day and fall from Heaven like flies. ~ Anatole France,
1477:heaven is always and forever around us, and no soul remembered is ever really gone. ~ Mitch Albom,
1478:Heaven is real and God is real, so we have to make sure our walk with Him is real, ~ Nick Vujicic,
1479:Heaven might not be what everyone thinks it is, but that don’t mean it’s a myth. ~ China Mi ville,
1480:Heaven never defaults. The wicked are sure of their wages, sooner or later. ~ Edwin Hubbel Chapin,
1481:Heaven, on the other hand, is a perfect, indescribable ecstasy that never ceases. ~ Gary R Renard,
1482:Heaven would be Hell in no time if every cruel, selfish, vicious soul went to Heaven. ~ Anne Rice,
1483:He tasted like heaven, like liquid happiness drizzling over every particle of me. ~ Bella Forrest,
1484:He who defends with love will be secure; Heaven will save him, and protect him with love. ~ Laozi,
1485:Holy Writ was intended to teach men how to go to Heaven not how the heavens go. ~ Galileo Galilei,
1486:I believe that on any trip to heaven, there are always detours
through hell. ~ Richard Finney,
1487:If Heaven is willing to sing to us, it is little to ask that we be ready to listen. ~ Nancy Gibbs,
1488:If we have not found heaven within, it is a certainty we will not find it without. ~ Henry Miller,
1489:If you don't love the Dodgers, there's a good chance you may not get into Heaven. ~ Tommy Lasorda,
1490:Ignorance is the curse of God; knowledge is the wing wherewith we fly to heaven. ~ Jessica Khoury,
1491:Life moves very fast.
it rushes us from heaven to hell in a matter of seconds. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1492:Like Rabe’a, I didn’t think people should believe in God because of heaven and hell. ~ John Green,
1493:Lukewarm people think about life on earth much more often than eternity in heaven. ~ Francis Chan,
1494:My heart/ is whatever temperature a heart is/ in a man who doesn't believe in heaven. ~ Bob Hicok,
1495:O! for a muse of fire, that would ascend the brightest heaven of invention. ~ William Shakespeare,
1496:[Rome], who was formerly the gate of heaven, is now a sort of open mouth of hell. ~ Martin Luther,
1497:So listen to them, heed them. Who never touch the Earth, can never be in Heaven ~ Adam Mickiewicz,
1498:The elevator world will look like Heaven but not the Heaven you have reckoned. ~ Colson Whitehead,
1499:The heaven of poetry and romance still lies around us and within us. ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,
1500:The moon floated, a luminous waif through heaven ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Call to the Quest,

IN CHAPTERS [300/2110]



  917 Poetry
  386 Integral Yoga
  161 Fiction
  121 Occultism
  117 Philosophy
  110 Christianity
   66 Yoga
   66 Islam
   60 Psychology
   57 Mysticism
   28 Philsophy
   22 Hinduism
   17 Science
   10 Theosophy
   10 Mythology
   8 Kabbalah
   7 Zen
   7 Sufism
   6 Baha i Faith
   4 Buddhism
   3 Integral Theory
   2 Education
   1 Thelema
   1 Taoism
   1 Cybernetics
   1 Alchemy


  314 Sri Aurobindo
  159 Nolini Kanta Gupta
  146 William Wordsworth
  117 Percy Bysshe Shelley
  101 The Mother
   85 Satprem
   66 Muhammad
   63 John Keats
   63 Friedrich Schiller
   57 Carl Jung
   52 H P Lovecraft
   43 Sri Ramakrishna
   40 Walt Whitman
   40 Robert Browning
   40 Aleister Crowley
   38 William Butler Yeats
   37 Li Bai
   35 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   35 James George Frazer
   33 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   32 Edgar Allan Poe
   30 Anonymous
   28 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   26 Plotinus
   26 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   21 Jalaluddin Rumi
   20 Saint John of Climacus
   20 Friedrich Nietzsche
   20 Aldous Huxley
   19 Saint Teresa of Avila
   18 Rabindranath Tagore
   17 Lucretius
   16 Swami Vivekananda
   16 Jorge Luis Borges
   14 Vyasa
   12 A B Purani
   11 Plato
   11 Hafiz
   9 Swami Krishnananda
   9 Rainer Maria Rilke
   8 Rabbi Moses Luzzatto
   8 George Van Vrekhem
   7 Henry David Thoreau
   7 Baha u llah
   6 Rudolf Steiner
   6 Nirodbaran
   6 Joseph Campbell
   6 Jordan Peterson
   6 Alice Bailey
   5 Saint Francis of Assisi
   5 Patanjali
   4 William Blake
   4 Symeon the New Theologian
   4 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   4 Saint Clare of Assisi
   4 Ovid
   4 Kabir
   4 Hsuan Chueh of Yung Chia
   4 Dante Alighieri
   4 Boethius
   4 Al-Ghazali
   3 Thomas Merton
   3 Taigu Ryokan
   3 Solomon ibn Gabirol
   3 Saint Therese of Lisieux
   3 Saint John of the Cross
   3 Muso Soseki
   3 Jetsun Milarepa
   3 Franz Bardon
   3 Alfred Tennyson
   2 Swami Sivananda Saraswati
   2 Saint Hildegard von Bingen
   2 R Buckminster Fuller
   2 Ramprasad
   2 Mahendranath Gupta
   2 Lu Tung Pin
   2 Ken Wilber
   2 Italo Calvino
   2 Han-shan
   2 Hakim Sanai
   2 Allama Muhammad Iqbal


  146 Wordsworth - Poems
  117 Shelley - Poems
   66 Quran
   63 Schiller - Poems
   63 Keats - Poems
   52 The Synthesis Of Yoga
   52 Lovecraft - Poems
   46 Savitri
   41 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
   40 Browning - Poems
   38 Yeats - Poems
   38 Whitman - Poems
   37 Li Bai - Poems
   35 The Golden Bough
   34 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
   32 Collected Poems
   31 Poe - Poems
   30 Mysterium Coniunctionis
   28 Emerson - Poems
   24 The Bible
   24 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
   22 City of God
   20 The Perennial Philosophy
   20 The Life Divine
   20 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
   20 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 08
   20 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
   18 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
   18 Tagore - Poems
   18 Goethe - Poems
   17 Of The Nature Of Things
   17 Liber ABA
   17 Faust
   17 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
   15 The Divine Comedy
   15 Magick Without Tears
   15 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 06
   15 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
   15 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
   14 Vishnu Purana
   14 Record of Yoga
   14 On the Way to Supermanhood
   14 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
   14 Anonymous - Poems
   13 The Way of Perfection
   13 The Secret Of The Veda
   13 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
   12 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
   12 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
   12 Crowley - Poems
   11 The Practice of Psycho therapy
   11 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
   10 Rumi - Poems
   10 Essays On The Gita
   9 The Study and Practice of Yoga
   9 The Future of Man
   9 Rilke - Poems
   9 Kena and Other Upanishads
   9 Essays Divine And Human
   9 Aion
   9 Agenda Vol 03
   9 5.1.01 - Ilion
   8 Talks
   8 Raja-Yoga
   8 Preparing for the Miraculous
   8 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 01
   8 Letters On Yoga I
   8 Let Me Explain
   8 Labyrinths
   8 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
   8 Hafiz - Poems
   8 General Principles of Kabbalah
   8 Agenda Vol 04
   7 Walden
   7 Vedic and Philological Studies
   7 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
   7 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04
   7 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 02
   7 Agenda Vol 06
   7 Agenda Vol 02
   7 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah
   6 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
   6 The Secret Doctrine
   6 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
   6 Maps of Meaning
   6 Hymn of the Universe
   6 Borges - Poems
   6 A Treatise on Cosmic Fire
   6 Agenda Vol 08
   5 Writings In Bengali and Sanskrit
   5 Words Of Long Ago
   5 The Interior Castle or The Mansions
   5 The Human Cycle
   5 Questions And Answers 1956
   5 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
   5 Patanjali Yoga Sutras
   5 Letters On Yoga II
   5 Isha Upanishad
   4 Theosophy
   4 The Blue Cliff Records
   4 The Alchemy of Happiness
   4 Prayers And Meditations
   4 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 03
   4 Metamorphoses
   4 Letters On Yoga IV
   4 Letters On Poetry And Art
   4 Agenda Vol 13
   4 Agenda Vol 10
   4 Agenda Vol 09
   3 The Red Book Liber Novus
   3 The Phenomenon of Man
   3 The Book of Certitude
   3 Ryokan - Poems
   3 Questions And Answers 1953
   3 Milarepa - Poems
   3 Agenda Vol 07
   2 Twilight of the Idols
   2 The Zen Teaching of Bodhidharma
   2 The Mother With Letters On The Mother
   2 The Lotus Sutra
   2 The Integral Yoga
   2 The Castle of Crossed Destinies
   2 The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People
   2 Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking
   2 Song of Myself
   2 Sex Ecology Spirituality
   2 Sefer Yetzirah The Book of Creation In Theory and Practice
   2 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
   2 Questions And Answers 1955
   2 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
   2 Initiation Into Hermetics
   2 Han-shan - Poems
   2 God Exists
   2 Bhakti-Yoga
   2 Beating the Cloth Drum Letters of Zen Master Hakuin
   2 Agenda Vol 12
   2 Agenda Vol 11
   2 Agenda Vol 05
   2 Agenda Vol 01


0 0.01 - Introduction, #Agenda Vol 1, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  A little white silhouette, twelve thousand miles away, solitary and frail amidst a spiritual horde which had once and for all decided that the meditating and miraculous yogi was the apogee of the species, was searching for the means, for the reality of this man who for a moment believes himself sovereign of the Heavens or sovereign of a machine, but who is quite probably something completely different than his spiritual or material glories. Another, a lighter air was throbbing in that breast, unburdened of its Heavens and of its prehistoric machines. Another Epic was beginning.
  Would Matter and Spirit meet, then, in a third PHYSIOLOGICAL position that would perhaps be at last the position of Man rediscovered, the something that had for so long fought and suffered in quest of becoming its own species? She was the great Possible at the beginning of man. Mother is our fable come true. 'All is possible' was her first open sesame.
  --
  'spiritual life': it was all so comfortable, for we had a supreme 'symbol' of it right there. She let us do as we pleased, She even opened up all kinds of little Heavens in us, along with a few hells, since they go together. She even opened the door in us to a certain 'liberation,' which in the end was as soporific as eternity - but there was nowhere to get out: it WAS eternity. We were trapped on all sides. There was nothing left but these 4m2 of skin, the last refuge, that which we wanted to flee by way of above or below, by way of Guiana or the Himalayas. She was waiting for us just there, at the end of our spiritual or not so spiritual pirouettes. Matter was her concern. It took us seven years to understand that She was beginning there, 'where the other yogas leave off,' as Sri Aurobindo had already said twenty-five years earlier. It was necessary to have covered all the paths of the Spirit and all those of Matter, or in any case a large number geographically, before discovering, or even simply understanding, that 'something else' was really Something Else. It was not an improved
  Spirit nor even an improved Matter, but ... it could be called 'nothing,' so contrary was it to all we know. For the caterpillar, a butterfly is nothing, it is not even visible and has nothing in common with caterpillar Heavens nor even caterpillar matter. So there we were, trapped in an impossible adventure. One does not return from there: one must cross the bridge to the other side. Then one day in that seventh year, while we still believed in liberations and the collected Upanishads, highlighted with a few glorious visions to relieve the commonplace (which remained appallingly commonplace), while we were still considering 'the Mother of the Ashram' rather like some spiritual super-director (endowed, albeit, with a disarming yet ever so provocative smile, as though
  She were making fun of us, then loving us in secret), She told us, 'I have the feeling that ALL we have lived, ALL we have known, ALL we have done is a perfect illusion ... When I had the spiritual experience that material life is an illusion, personally I found that so marvelously beautiful and happy that it was one of the most beautiful experiences of my life, but now it is the entire spiritual structure as we have lived it that is becoming an illusion! - Not the same illusion, but an illusion far worse. And I am no baby: I have been here for forty-seven years now!' Yes, She was eighty-three years old then. And that day, we ceased being 'the enemy of our own conception of the Divine,' for this entire Divine was shattered to pieces - and we met Mother, at last. This mystery we call
  --
  BECOME. To worship was so much easier. And then they bury you, solemnly, and the matter is settled - the case is closed: now, no one need bother any more except to print some photographic haloes for the pilgrims to this brisk little business. But they are mistaken. The real business will take place without them, the new species will fly up in their faces - it is already flying in the face of the earth, despite all its isms in black and white; it is exploding through all the pores of this battered old earth, which has had enough of shams - whether illusory little Heavens or barbarous little machines.
  It is the hour of the REAL Earth. It is the hour of the REAL man. We are all going there - if only we could know the path a little ...

00.03 - Upanishadic Symbolism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Now, as regards the interpretation of the story cited, should not a suspicion arise naturally at the very outset that the dog of the story is not a dog but represents something else? First, a significant epithet is given to itwhite; secondly, although it asks for food, it says that Om is its food and Om is its drink. In the Vedas we have some references to dogs. Yama has twin dogs that "guard the path and have powerful vision." They are his messengers, "they move widely and delight in power and possess the vast strength." The Vedic Rishis pray to them for Power and Bliss and for the vision of the Sun1. There is also the Hound of Heaven, Sarama, who comes down and discovers the luminous cows stolen and hidden by the Panis in their dark caves; she is the path-finder for Indra, the deliverer.
   My suggestion is that the dog is a symbol of the keen sight of Intuition, the unfailing perception of direct knowledge. With this clue the Upanishadic story becomes quite sensible and clear and not mere abracadabra. To the aspirant for Knowledge came first a purified power of direct understanding, an Intuition of fundamental value, and this brought others of the same species in its train. They were all linked together organically that is the significance of the circle, and formed a rhythmic utterance and expression of the supreme truth (Om). It is also to be noted that they came and met at dawn to chant, the Truth. Dawn is the opening and awakening of the consciousness to truths that come from above and beyond.
  --
   King Yama initiated Nachiketas into the mystery of Fire Worship and spoke of three fires that have to be kindled if one aspires to enter the Heaven of immortality.
   The three fires are named elsewhere Garhapatya, Dakshina, and Ahavaniya.9 They are the three tongues of the one central Agni, that dwells secreted in the hearth of the soul. They manifest as aspirations that flame up from the three fundamental levels of our being, the body, the life and the mind. For although the spiritual consciousness is the natural element of the soul and is gained in and through the soul, yet, in order that man may take possession of it and dwell in it consciously, in order that the soul's empire may be established, the external being too must respond to the soul's impact and yearn for its truth in the Spirit. The mind, the life and the body which are usually obstructions in the path, must discover the secret flame that is in them tooeach has his own portion of the Soul's Fireand mount on its ardent tongue towards the heights of the Spirit.
  --
   The Science of the Five Agnis (Fires), as propounded by Pravahan, explains and illustrates the process of the birth of the body, the passage of the soul into earth existence. It describes the advent of the child, the building of the physical form of the human being. The process is conceived of as a sacrifice, the usual symbol with the Vedic Rishis for the expression of their vision and perception of universal processes of Nature, physical and psychological. Here, the child IS said to be the final fruit of the sacrifice, the different stages in the process being: (i) Soma, (ii) Rain, (iii) Food, (iv) Semen, (v) Child. Soma means Rasaphysically the principle of water, psychologically the 'principle of delightand symbolises and constitutes the very soul and substance of life. Now it is said that these five principles the fundamental and constituent elementsare born out of the sacrifice, through the oblation or offering to the five Agnis. The first Agni is Heaven or the Sky-God, and by offering to it one's faith and one's ardent desire, one calls into manifestation Soma or Rasa or Water, the basic principle of life. This water is next offered to the second Agni, the Rain-God, who sends down Rain. Rain, again, is offered to the third Agni, the Earth, who brings forth Food. Food is, in its turn, offered to the fourth Agni, the Father or Male, who elaborates in himself the generating fluid.
   Finally, this fluid is offered to the fifth Agni, the Mother or the Female, who delivers the Child.
  --
   TheChhandyogya12 gives a whole typal scheme of this universal reality and explains how to realise it and what are the results of the experience. The Universal Brahman means the cosmic movement, the cyclic march of things and events taken in its global aspect. The typical movement that symbolises and epitomises the phenomenon, embodies the truth, is that of the sun. The movement consists of five stages which are called the fivefold sma Sma means the equal Brahman that is ever present in all, the Upanishad itself says deriving the word from sama It is Sma also because it is a rhythmic movement, a cadencea music of the spheres. And a rhythmic movement, in virtue of its being a wave, consists of these five stages: (i) the start, (ii) the rise, (iii) the peak, (iv) the decline and (v) the fall. Now the sun follows this curve and marks out the familiar divisions of the day: dawn, forenoon, noon, afternoon and sunset. Sometimes two other stages are added, one at each end, one of preparation and another of final lapse the twilights with regard to the sun and then ,we have seven instead of five smas Like the Sun, the Fire that is to say, the sacrificial Firecan also be seen in its fivefold cyclic movement: (i) the lighting, (ii) the smoke, (iii) the flame, (iv) smouldering and finally (v) extinction the fuel as it is rubbed to produce the fire and the ashes may be added as the two supernumerary stages. Or again, we may take the cycle of five seasons or of the five worlds or of the deities that control these worlds. The living wealth of this earth is also symbolised in a quintetgoat and sheep and cattle and horse and finally man. Coming to the microcosm, we have in man the cycle of his five senses, basis of all knowledge and activity. For the macrocosm, to I bring out its vast extra-human complexity, the Upanishad refers to a quintet, each term of which is again a trinity: (i) the threefold Veda, the Divine Word that is the origin of creation, (ii) the three worlds or fieldsearth, air-belt or atmosphere and space, (iii) the three principles or deities ruling respectively these worldsFire, Air and Sun, (iv) their expressions, emanations or embodimentsstars and birds and light-rays, and finally, (v) the original inhabitants of these worldsto earth belong the reptiles, to the mid-region the Gandharvas and to Heaven the ancient Fathers.
   Now, this is the All, the Universal. One has to realise it and possess in one's consciousness. And that can be done only in one way: one has to identify oneself with it, be one with it, become it. Thus by losing one's individuality one lives the life universal; the small lean separate life is enlarged and moulded in the rhythm of the Rich and the Vast. It is thus that man shares in the consciousness and energy that inspire and move and sustain the cosmos. The Upanishad most emphatically enjoins that one must not decry this cosmic godhead or deny any of its elements, not even such as are a taboo to the puritan mind. It is in and through an unimpaired global consciousness that one attains the All-Life and lives uninterruptedly and perennially: Sarvamanveti jyok jvati.
  --
   The first boon regards the individual, that is to say, the individual identity and integrity. It asks for the maintenance of that individuality so that it may be saved from the dissolution that Death brings about. Death, of course, means the dissolution of the body, but it represents also dissolution pure and simple. Indeed death is a process which does not stop with the physical phenomenon, but continues even after; for with the body gone, the other elements of the individual organism, the vital and the mental too gradually fall off, fade and dissolve. Nachiketas wishes to secure from Death the safety and preservation of the earthly personality, the particular organisation of mind and vital based upon a recognisable physical frame. That is the first necessity for the aspiring mortalfor, it is said, the body is the first instrument for the working out of one's life ideal. But man's true personality, the real individuality lies beyond, beyond the body, beyond the life, beyond the mind, beyond the triple region that Death lords it over. That is the divine world, the Heaven of the immortals, beyond death and beyond sorrow and grief. It is the hearth secreted in the inner heart where burns the Divine Fire, the God of Life Everlasting. And this is the nodus that binds together the threefold status of the manifested existence, the body, the life and the mind. This triplicity is the structure of name and form built out of the bricks of experience, the kiln, as it were, within which burns the Divine Agni, man's true soul. This soul can be reached only when one exceeds the bounds and limitations of the triple cord and experiences one's communion and identity with all souls and all existence. Agni is the secret divinity within, within the individual and within the world; he is the Immanent Divine, the cosmic godhead that holds together and marshals all the elements and components, all the principles that make up the manifest universe. He it is that has entered into the world and created facets of his own reality in multiple forms: and it is he that lies secret in the human being as the immortal soul through all its adventure of life and death in the series of incarnations in terrestrial evolution. The adoration and realisation of this Immanent Divinity, the worship of Agni taught by Yama in the second boon, consists in the triple sacrifice, the triple work, the triple union in the triple status of the physical, the vital and the mental consciousness, the mastery of which leads one to the other shore, the abode of perennial existence where the human soul enjoys its eternity and unending continuity in cosmic life. Therefore, Agni, the master of the psychic being, is called jtaveds, he who knows the births, all the transmigrations from life to life.
   The third boon is the secret of secrets, for it is the knowledge and realisation of Transcendence that is sought here. Beyond the individual lies the universal; is there anything beyond the universal? The release of the individual into the cosmic existence gives him the griefless life eternal: can the cosmos be rolled up and flung into something beyond? What would be the nature of that thing? What is there outside creation, outside manifestation, outside Maya, to use a latter day term? Is there existence or non-existence (utter dissolution or extinctionDeath in his supreme and absolute status)? King Yama did not choose to answer immediately and even endeavoured to dissuade Nachiketas from pursuing the question over which people were confounded, as he said. Evidently it was a much discussed problem in those days. Buddha was asked the same question and he evaded it, saying that the pragmatic man should attend to practical and immediate realities and not, waste time and energy in discussing things ultimate and beyond that have hardly any relation to the present and the actual.

00.04 - The Beautiful in the Upanishads, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The One stands alone in the Heaven motionless, like a tree against the sky,
   or,

00.05 - A Vedic Conception of the Poet, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   'Kavi' is an invariable epithet of the gods. The Vedas mean by this attribute to bring out a most fundamental character, an inalienable dharma of the Heavenly host. All the gods are poets; and a human being can become a poet only in so far as he attains to the nature and status of a god. Who is then a kavi? The Poet is he who by his poetic power raises forms of beauty in Heavenkavi kavitv divi rpam sajat.1Thus the essence of poetic power is to fashion divine Beauty, to reveal Heavenly forms. What is this Heaven whose forms the Poet discovers and embodies? HeavenDyaushas a very definite connotation in the Veda. It means the luminous or divine Mind 2the mind purified of its obscurity and limitations, due to subjection to the external senses, thus opening to the higher Light, receiving and recording faithfully the deeper and vaster movements and vibrations of the Truth, giving them a form, a perfect body of the right thought and the right word. Indra is the lord of this world and he can be approached only with an enkindled intelligence, ddhay man,3a faultless understanding, sumedh. He is the supreme Artisan of the poetic power,Tash, the maker of perfect forms, surpa ktnum.4 All the gods turn towards Indra and become gods and poets, attain their Great Names of Supreme Beauty.5 Indra is also the master of the senses, indriyas, who are his hosts. It is through this mind and the senses that the poetic creation has to be manifested. The mind spreads out wide the Poet's weaving;6 the poet is the priest who calls down and works out the right thinking in the sacrificial labour of creation.7 But that creation is made in and through the inner mind and the inner senses that are alive to the subtle formation of a vaster knowledge.8 The poet envisages the golden forms fashioned out of the very profundity of the consciousness.9 For the substance, the material on which the Poet works, is Truth. The seat of the Truth the poets guard, they uphold the supreme secret Names.10 The poet has the expressive utterance, the creative word; the poet is a poet by his poetic creation-the shape faultlessly wrought out that unveils and holds the Truth.11The form of beauty is the body of the Truth.
   The poet is a trinity in himself. A triune consciousness forms his personality. First of all, he is the Knower-the Seer of the Truth, kavaya satyadrara. He has the direct vision, the luminous intelligence, the immediate perception.12 A subtle and profound and penetrating consciousness is his,nigam, pracetas; his is the eye of the Sun,srya caku.13 He secures an increased being through his effulgent understanding.14 In the second place, the Poet is not only Seer but Doer; he is knower as well as creator. He has a dynamic knowledge and his vision itself is power, ncak;15 he is the Seer-Will,kavikratu.16 He has the blazing radiance of the Sun and is supremely potent in his self-Iuminousness.17 The Sun is the light and the energy of the Truth. Even like the Sun the Poet gives birth to the Truth, srya satyasava, satyya satyaprasavya. But the Poet as Power is not only the revealer or creator,savit, he is also the builder or fashioner,ta, and he is the organiser,vedh is personality. First of all, he is the Knower-the Seer of the Truth, kavaya satyadrara, of the Truth.18 As Savita he manifests the Truth, as Tashta he gives a perfected body and form to the Truth, and as Vedha he maintains the Truth in its dynamic working. The effective marshalling and organisation of the Truth is what is called Ritam, the Right; it is also called Dharma,19 the Law or the Rhythm, the ordered movement and invincible execution of the Truth. The Poet pursues the Path of the Right;20 it is he who lays out the Path for the march of the Truth, the progress of the Sacrifice.21 He is like a fast steed well-yoked, pressing forward;22 he is the charger that moves straight and unswerving and carries us beyond 23into the world of felicity.
  --
   The solar vision of the Poet encompasses in its might the wide Earth and Heaven, fuses them in supreme Delight in the womb of the Truth.29 The Earth is lifted up and given in marriage to Heaven in the home of Truth, for the creation and expression of the Truth in its varied beauty,cru citram.
   The Poet creates forms of beauty in Heaven; but these forms are not made out of the void. It is the Earth that is raised to Heaven and transmuted into divine truth forms. The union of Earth and Heaven is the source of the Joy, the Ananda, that the Poet unseals and distributes. Heaven and Earth join and meet in the world of Delight; between them they press out Soma, the drink of the gods.
   The Mind and the Body are held together by means of the Life, the mid-world. The Divine Mind by raising the body-consciousness into itself gathers up too, by that act, the delight of life and releases the fountain of immortal Bliss. That is the work and achievement of the gods as poets.
   Where then is the birth of the Poets? Ask it of the Masters. The Poets have seized and mastered the Mind, they have the perfect working and they fashion the Heaven.
   On this Earth they hold everywhere in themselves all the secrets. They make Earth and Heaven move together, so that they may realise their heroic strength. They measure them with their rhythmic measurings, they hold in their controlled grasp the vast and great twins, and unite them and establish between them the mid-world of Delight for the perfect poise.30
   All the gods are poetstheir forms are perfect, surpa, suda, their Names full of beauty,cru devasya nma.31 This means also that the gods embody the different powers that constitute the poetic consciousness. Agni is the Seer-Will, the creative vision of the Poet the luminous energy born of an experience by identity with the Truth. Indra is the Idea-Form, the architectonic conception of the work or achievement. Mitra and Varuna are the large harmony, the vast cadence and sweep of movement. The Aswins, the Divine Riders, represent the intense zest of well-yoked Life-Energy. Soma is Rasa, Ananda, the Supreme Bliss and Delight.
   The Vedic Poet is doubtless the poet of Life, the architect of Divinity in man, of Heaven upon earth. But what is true of Life is fundamentally true of Art tooat least true of the Art as it was conceived by the ancient seers and as it found expression at their hands.32
   Rig Veda, X. 124. 7

0.00a - Introduction, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  The Book of the Law states simply, "Every man and every woman is a star." This is a startling thought for those who considered a star a Heavenly body, but a declaration subject to proof by anyone who will venture into the realm of his own Unconscious. This realm, he will learn if he persists, is not hemmed in by the boundaries of his physical body but is one with the boundless reaches of outer space.
  Those who, armed with the tools provided by the Qabalah, have made the journey within and crossed beyond the barriers of illusion, have returned with an impressive quantity of knowledge which conforms strictly to the definition of "science" in Winston's College Dictionary: "Science: a body of knowledge, general truths of particular facts, obtained and shown to be correct by accurate observation and thinking; knowledge condensed, arranged and systematized with reference to general truths and laws."

000 - Humans in Universe, #Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking, #R Buckminster Fuller, #Science
  Universe sandwiched between Heaven above and hell below and seemingly
  stretching away to infinity in all lateral directions. Yet the total land area of this flat

0.00 - INTRODUCTION, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
   Hindu society during the eighteenth century had been passing through a period of decadence. It was the twilight of the Mussalman rule. There were anarchy and confusion in all spheres. Superstitious practices dominated the religious life of the people. Rites and rituals passed for the essence of spirituality. Greedy priests became the custodians of Heaven. True philosophy was supplanted by dogmatic opinions. The pundits took delight in vain polemics.
   In 1757 English traders laid the foundation of British rule in India. Gradually the Government was systematized and lawlessness suppressed. The Hindus were much impressed by the military power and political acumen of the new rulers. In the wake of the merchants came the English educators, and social reformers, and Christian missionaries — all bearing a culture completely alien to the Hindu mind. In different parts of the country educational institutions were set up and Christian churches established. Hindu young men were offered the heady wine of the Western culture of the late eighteenth and early nineteenth centuries, and they drank it to the very dregs.
  --
   The whole symbolic world is represented in the temple garden — the Trinity of the Nature Mother (Kali), the Absolute (Siva), and Love (Radhakanta), the Arch spanning Heaven and earth. The terrific Goddess of the Tantra, the soul-enthralling Flute-Player of the Bhagavata, and the Self-absorbed Absolute of the Vedas live together, creating the greatest synthesis of religions. All aspects of Reality are represented there. But of this divine household, Kali is the pivot, the sovereign Mistress. She is Prakriti, the Procreatrix, Nature, the Destroyer, the Creator. Nay, She is something greater and deeper still for those who have eyes to see. She is the Universal Mother, "my Mother" as Ramakrishna would say, the All-powerful, who reveals Herself to Her children under different aspects and Divine Incarnations, the Visible God, who leads the elect to the Invisible Reality; and if it so pleases Her, She takes away the last trace of ego from created beings and merges it in the consciousness of the Absolute, the undifferentiated God. Through Her grace "the finite ego loses itself in the illimitable Ego — Atman — Brahman". (Romain Holland, Prophets of the New India, p. 11.)
   Rani Rasmani spent a fortune for the construction of the temple garden and another fortune for its dedication ceremony, which took place on May 31, 1855.
  --
   There are three kinds of formal devotion: tamasic, rajasic, and sattvic. If a person, while showing devotion, to God, is actuated by malevolence, arrogance, jealousy, or anger, then his devotion is tamasic, since it is influenced by tamas, the quality of inertia. If he worships God from a desire for fame or wealth, or from any other worldly ambition, then his devotion is rajasic, since it is influenced by rajas, the quality of activity. But if a person loves God without any thought of material gain, if he performs his duties to please God alone and maintains toward all created beings the attitude of friendship, then his devotion is called sattvic, since it is influenced by sattva, the quality of harmony. But the highest devotion transcends the three gunas, or qualities, being a spontaneous, uninterrupted inclination of the mind toward God, the Inner Soul of all beings; and it wells up in the heart of a true devotee as soon as he hears the name of God or mention of God's attributes. A devotee possessed of this love would not accept the happiness of Heaven if it were offered him. His one desire is to love God under all conditions — in pleasure and pain, life and death, honour and dishonour, prosperity and adversity.
   There are two stages of bhakti. The first is known as vaidhi-bhakti, or love of God qualified by scriptural injunctions. For the devotees of this stage are prescribed regular and methodical worship, hymns, prayers, the repetition of God's name, and the chanting of His glories. This lower bhakti in course of time matures into para-bhakti, or supreme devotion, known also as prema, the most intense form of divine love. Divine love is an end in itself. It exists potentially in all human hearts, but in the case of bound creatures it is misdirected to earthly objects.
  --
   He said later on: "It is impossible to describe the Heavenly beauty and sweetness of Radha. Her very appearance showed that she had completely forgotten herself in her passionate attachment to Krishna. Her complexion was a light yellow."
   Now one with Radha, he manifested the great ecstatic love, the mahabhava, which had found in her its fullest expression. Later Sri Ramakrishna said: "The manifestation in the same individual of the nineteen different kinds of emotion for God is called, in the books on bhakti, mahabhava. An ordinary man takes a whole lifetime to express even a single one of these. But in this body [meaning himself] there has been a complete manifestation of all nineteen."
  --
   Totapuri was the bearer of a philosophy new to Sri Ramakrishna, the non-dualistic Vedanta philosophy, whose conclusions Totapuri had experienced in his own life. This ancient Hindu system designates the Ultimate Reality as Brahman, also described as Satchidananda, Existence-Knowledge-Bliss Absolute. Brahman is the only Real Existence. In It there is no time, no space, no causality, no multiplicity. But through maya, Its inscrutable Power, time, space, and causality are created and the One appears to break into the many. The eternal Spirit appears as a manifold of individuals endowed with form and subject to the conditions of time. The Immortal becomes a victim of birth and death. The Changeless undergoes change. The sinless Pure Soul, hypnotized by Its own maya, experiences the joys of Heaven and the pains of hell. But these experiences based on the duality of the subject-object relationship are unreal. Even the vision of a Personal God
   is, ultimately speaking, as illusory as the experience of any other object. Man attains his liberation, therefore, by piercing the veil of maya and rediscovering his total identity with Brahman. Knowing himself to be one with the Universal Spirit, he realizes ineffable Peace. Only then does he go beyond the fiction of birth and death; only then does he become immortal. 'And this is the ultimate goal of all religions — to dehypnotize the soul now hypnotized by its own ignorance.
  --
   Thus, after nirvikalpa samadhi, Sri Ramakrishna realized maya in an altogether new role. The binding aspect of Kali vanished from before his vision. She no longer obscured his understanding. The world became the glorious manifestation of the Divine Mother. Maya became Brahman. The Transcendental Itself broke through the Immanent. Sri Ramakrishna discovered that maya operates in the relative world in two ways, and he termed these "avidyamaya" and "vidyamaya". Avidyamaya represents the dark forces of creation: sensuous desires, evil passions, greed, lust, cruelty, and so on. It sustains the world system on the lower planes. It is responsible for the round of man's birth and death. It must be fought and vanquished. But vidyamaya is the higher force of creation: the spiritual virtues, the enlightening qualities, kindness, purity, love, devotion. Vidyamaya elevates man to the higher planes of consciousness. With the help of vidyamaya the devotee rids himself of avidyamaya; he then becomes mayatita, free of maya. The two aspects of maya are the two forces of creation, the two powers of Kali; and She stands beyond them both. She is like the effulgent sun, bringing into existence and shining through and standing behind the clouds of different colours and shapes, conjuring up wonderful forms in the blue autumn Heaven.
   The Divine Mother asked Sri Ramakrishna not to be lost in the featureless Absolute but to remain, in bhavamukha, on the threshold of relative consciousness, the border line between the Absolute and the Relative. He was to keep himself at the "sixth centre" of Tantra, from which he could see not only the glory of the seventh, but also the divine manifestations of the Kundalini in the lower centres. He gently oscillated back and forth across the dividing line. Ecstatic devotion to the Divine Mother alternated with serene absorption in the Ocean of Absolute Unity. He thus bridged the gulf between the Personal and the Impersonal, the immanent and the transcendent aspects of Reality. This is a unique experience in the recorded spiritual history of the world.

0.00 - The Book of Lies Text, #The Book of Lies, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
     of fire whose summit is lost in Heaven. Upon it
     have I burned the corpse of my desires.
  --
     Fire from Heaven.
    Mighty and marvellous is this Weakness, this
     Heaven which draweth me into Her Womb, this
     Dome which hideth, which absorbeth, Me.
  --
     maketh the treaders-of-earth to course the Heavens.
    This SPRING is threefold; of water, but also of steel,
  --
     firmament of Heaven on which I may write the
     symbols of the secret of my soul.
  --
    Man that has spine, and hopes of Heaven-to-be,
    Lacks the Amoeba's immortality.
  --
     Manna was a Heavenly cake which, in the legend, fed
    the Children of Israel in the Wilderness.
  --
    The Wheel of the Heavens.
    The Wheel of Life.
  --
     that in Heaven all is vanity (for I have journeyed
     oft, and sojourned oft, in every Heaven), except the
     love of OUR LADY BABALON. And I testify
     that beyond Heaven and earth is the love of OUR
     LADY NUIT.

0.00 - THE GOSPEL PREFACE, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  As time went on and the number of devotees increased, the staircase room and terrace of the 3rd floor of the Morton Institution became a veritable Naimisaranya of modern times, resounding during all hours of the day, and sometimes of night, too, with the word of God coming from the Rishi-like face of M. addressed to the eager God-seekers sitting around. To the devotees who helped him in preparing the text of the Gospel, he would dictate the conversations of the Master in a meditative mood, referring now and then to his diary. At times in the stillness of midnight he would awaken a nearby devotee and tell him: "Let us listen to the words of the Master in the depths of the night as he explains the truth of the Pranava." ( Vednta Kesari XIX P. 142.) Swami Raghavananda, an intimate devotee of M., writes as follows about these devotional sittings: "In the sweet and warm months of April and May, sitting under the canopy of Heaven on the roof-garden of 50 Amherst Street, surrounded by shrubs and plants, himself sitting in their midst like a Rishi of old, the stars and planets in their courses beckoning us to things infinite and sublime, he would speak to us of the mysteries of God and His love and of the yearning that would rise in the human heart to solve the Eternal Riddle, as exemplified in the life of his Master. The mind, melting under the influence of his soft sweet words of light, would almost transcend the frontiers of limited existence and dare to peep into the infinite. He himself would take the influence of the setting and say,'What a blessed privilege it is to sit in such a setting (pointing to the starry Heavens), in the company of the devotees discoursing on God and His love!' These unforgettable scenes will long remain imprinted on the minds of his hearers." (Prabuddha Bharata Vol XXXVII P 497.)
  About twenty-seven years of his life he spent in this way in the heart of the great city of Calcutta, radiating the Master's thoughts and ideals to countless devotees who flocked to him, and to still larger numbers who read his Kathmrita (English Edition : The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna), the last part of which he had completed before June 1932 and given to the press. And miraculously, as it were, his end also came immediately after he had completed his life's mission. About three months earlier he had come to stay at his home at 13/2 Gurdasprasad Chaudhuary Lane at Thakur Bari, where the Holy Mother had herself installed the Master and where His regular worship was being conducted for the previous 40 years. The night of 3rd June being the Phalahrini Kli Pooja day, M.

0.02 - The Three Steps of Nature, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  She has rushes; she has splendid and mighty outbursts; she has immense realisations. She storms sometimes passionately forward hoping to take the kingdom of Heaven by violence.
  And these self-exceedings are the revelation of that in her which is most divine or else most diabolical, but in either case the most puissant to bring her rapidly forward towards her goal.
  --
  Equally, the vital and nervous energies in us are there for a great utility; they too demand the divine realisation of their possibilities in our ultimate fulfilment. The great part assigned to this element in the universal scheme is powerfully emphasised by the catholic wisdom of the Upanishads. "As the spokes of a wheel in its nave, so in the Life-Energy is all established, the triple knowledge and the Sacrifice and the power of the strong and the purity of the wise. Under the control of the LifeEnergy is all this that is established in the triple Heaven."2 It is therefore no integral Yoga that kills these vital energies, forces them into a nerveless quiescence or roots them out as the source
   annakos.a and pran.akos.a.

0.03 - The Threefold Life, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  But if it is often difficult for the mental life to accommodate itself to the dully resistant material activity, how much more difficult must it seem for the spiritual existence to live on in a world that appears full not of the Truth but of every lie and illusion, not of Love and Beauty but of an encompassing discord and ugliness, not of the Law of Truth but of victorious selfishness and sin? Therefore the spiritual life tends easily in the saint and Sannyasin to withdraw from the material existence and reject it either wholly and physically or in the spirit. It sees this world as the kingdom of evil or of ignorance and the eternal and divine either in a far-off Heaven or beyond where there is no world and no life. It separates itself inwardly, if not also physically, from the world's impurities; it asserts the spiritual reality in a spotless isolation. This withdrawal renders an invaluable service to the material life itself by forcing it to regard and even to bow down to something that is the direct negation of its own petty ideals, sordid cares and egoistic self-content.
  But the work in the world of so supreme a power as spiritual force cannot be thus limited. The spiritual life also can return upon the material and use it as a means of its own greater fullness. Refusing to be blinded by the dualities, the appearances, it can seek in all appearances whatsoever the vision of the same Lord, the same eternal Truth, Beauty, Love, Delight. The
  --
  But if Progress also is one of the chief terms of worldexistence and a progressive manifestation of the Divine the true sense of Nature, this limitation also is invalid. It is possible for the spiritual life in the world, and it is its real mission, to change the material life into its own image, the image of the Divine. Therefore, besides the great solitaries who have sought and attained their self-liberation, we have the great spiritual teachers who have also liberated others and, supreme of all, the great dynamic souls who, feeling themselves stronger in the might of the Spirit than all the forces of the material life banded together, have thrown themselves upon the world, grappled with it in a loving wrestle and striven to compel its consent to its own transfiguration. Ordinarily, the effort is concentrated on a mental and moral change in humanity, but it may extend itself also to the alteration of the forms of our life and its institutions so that they too may be a better mould for the inpourings of the Spirit. These attempts have been the supreme landmarks in the progressive development of human ideals and the divine preparation of the race. Every one of them, whatever its outward results, has left Earth more capable of Heaven and quickened in its tardy movements the evolutionary Yoga of Nature.
  In India, for the last thousand years and more, the spiritual life and the material have existed side by side to the exclusion of the progressive mind. Spirituality has made terms for itself with Matter by renouncing the attempt at general progress. It has obtained from society the right of free spiritual development for all who assume some distinctive symbol, such as the garb of the Sannyasin, the recognition of that life as man's goal and those who live it as worthy of an absolute reverence, and the casting of society itself into such a religious mould that its most customary acts should be accompanied by a formal reminder of the spiritual symbolism of life and its ultimate destination. On the other hand, there was conceded to society the right of inertia and immobile self-conservation. The concession destroyed much of the value of the terms. The religious mould being fixed, the formal reminder tended to become a routine and to lose its living sense. The constant attempts to change the mould by new sects and religions ended only in a new routine or a modification of the old; for the saving element of the free and active mind had been exiled. The material life, handed over to the Ignorance, the purposeless and endless duality, became a leaden and dolorous yoke from which flight was the only escape.

0.05 - The Synthesis of the Systems, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Hathayoga and Rajayoga are thus successively practised. And in a recent unique example, in the life of Ramakrishna Paramhansa, we see a colossal spiritual capacity first driving straight to the divine realisation, taking, as it were, the kingdom of Heaven by violence, and then seizing upon one Yogic method after another and extracting the substance out of it with an incredible rapidity, always to return to the heart of the whole matter, the realisation and possession of God by the power of love, by the extension of inborn spirituality into various experience and by the spontaneous play of an intuitive knowledge. Such an example cannot be generalised. Its object also was special and temporal, to exemplify in the great and decisive experience of a master-soul the truth, now most necessary to humanity, towards which a world long divided into jarring sects and schools is with difficulty labouring, that all sects are forms and fragments of a single integral truth and all disciplines labour in their different ways towards one supreme experience. To know, be and possess
  The Conditions of the Synthesis
  --
   spiritual existence would thus be the crown alike of our individual and of our common effort. Such a consummation being no other than the kingdom of Heaven within reproduced in the kingdom of Heaven without, would be also the true fulfilment of the great dream cherished in different terms by the world's religions.
  The widest synthesis of perfection possible to thought is the sole effort entirely worthy of those whose dedicated vision perceives that God dwells concealed in humanity.

01.01 - The Symbol Dawn, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Into a far-off nook of Heaven there came
  A slow miraculous gesture's dim appeal.
  --
  Parted the eternal lids that open Heaven;
  A Form from far beatitudes seemed to near.
  --
  Air was a vibrant link between earth and Heaven;
  The wide-winged hymn of a great priestly wind
  --
  Her body of glory was expunged from Heaven:
  The rarity and wonder lived no more.
  --
  But long could keep not its gold Heavenly hue
  Or stand upon this brittle earthly base.
  --
  That Heaven might native grow on mortal soil.
  2.11
  --
  It sullies with its mire Heaven's messengers:
  Its thorns of fallen nature are the defence

01.02 - The Issue, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  In a last turn where Heaven raced with hell.
  3.5
  --
  Since first the earth-being's Heavenward growth began,
  Through all the long ordeal of the race,
  --
  Near to earth's wideness, intimate with Heaven,
  Exalted and swift her young large-visioned spirit
  --
  Her high passion a blue Heaven's equipoise.
  3.36
  --
  Her inward help unbarred a gate in Heaven;
  Love in her was wider than the universe,
  --
  It still reflected Heaven's spiritual joy.
  4.5

01.03 - Mystic Poetry, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Heaven is, dear Lord! where'er Thou art,
   O never then from me depart !11
  --
   And a Heaven in a Wild Flower,
   Hold Infinity in the palm of your hand,
  --
   To sum up and recapitulate. The evolution of the poetic expression in man has ever been an attempt at a return and a progressive approach to the spiritual source of poetic inspiration, which was also the original, though somewhat veiled, source from the very beginning. The movement has followed devious waysstrongly negative at timeseven like man's life and consciousness in general of which it is an organic member; but the ultimate end and drift seems to have been always that ideal and principle even when fallen on evil days and evil tongues. The poet's ideal in the dawn of the world was, as the Vedic Rishi sang, to raise things of beauty in Heaven by his poetic power,kavi kavitv divi rpam sajat. Even a Satanic poet, the inaugurator, in a way, of modernism and modernistic consciousness, Charles Baudelaire, thus admonishes his spirit:
   "Flyaway, far from these morbid miasmas, go and purify yourself in the higher air and drink, like a pure and divine liquor, the clear fire that fills the limpid spaces."18
  --
   Have ye souls in Heaven too,
   Double-lived in regions new?19
  --
   And spangled Heavens, a shining frame,
   Their great Original proclaim.20

01.03 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Souls Release, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  His mind was like a fire assailing Heaven,
  His will a hunter in the trails of light.
  --
  To turn this frail mud-engine to Heaven-use.
  A Presence wrought behind the ambiguous screen:
  --
  A mystery of married Earth and Heaven
  Annexed divinity to the mortal scheme.
  --
  A Heavenlier function with a finer mode
  Lit with its grace man's outward earthliness;
  --
  And the song of promise of unrealised Heavens
  And all that hides in an omnipotent Sleep.
  --
  \t:Only awhile at first these Heavenlier states,
  These large wide-poised upliftings could endure.
  --
  In this oscillation between earth and Heaven,
  In this ineffable communion's climb
  --
  Or streaked along the roads of Heaven and Hell
  Pursuing all knowledge like a questing hound.
  --
  A Heavenly impetus quickened all his breast;
  The trudge of Time changed to a splendid march;
  --
  And feel on it the breath of Heavenlier air.
  Already it journeyed towards divinity:

01.04 - The Intuition of the Age, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The worship of man as something essentially and exclusively human necessitates as a corollary, the other doctrine, viz the deification of Reason; and vice versa. Humanism and Scientism go together and the whole spirit and mentality of the age that is passing may be summed up in those two words. So Nietzsche says, "All our modern world is captured in the net of the Alexandrine culture and has, for its ideal, the theoretical man, armed with the most powerful instruments of knowledge, toiling in the service of science and whose prototype and original ancestor is Socrates." Indeed, it may be generally asserted that the nation whose prophet and sage claimed to have brought down Philosophia from Heaven to dwell upon earth among men was precisely the nation, endowed with a clear and logical intellect, that was the very embodiment of rationality and reasonableness. As a matter of fact, it would not be far, wrong to say that it is the Hellenic culture which has been moulding humanity for ages; at least, it is this which has been the predominating factor, the vital and dynamic element in man's nature. Greece when it died was reborn in Rome; Rome, in its return, found new life in France; and France means Europe. What Europe has been and still is for the world and humanity one knows only too much. And yet, the Hellenic genius has not been the sole motive power and constituent element; there has been another leaven which worked constantly within, if intermittently without. If Europe represented mind and man and this side of existence, Asia always reflected that which transcends the mind the spirit, the Gods and the Beyonds.
   However, we are concerned more with the immediate past, the mentality that laid its supreme stress upon the human rationality. What that epoch did not understand was that Reason could be overstepped, that there was something higher, something greater than Reason; Reason being the sovereign faculty, it was thought there could be nothing beyond, unless it were draison. The human attribute par excellence is Reason. Exactly so. But the fact is that man is not bound by his humanity and that reason can be transformed and sublimated into other more powerful faculties.

01.04 - The Poetry in the Making, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Heaven and Earth are not incommensurables, divinity and humanity function as one reality, towards one purpose and end: cruel Heaven, miserable humanity? Well, this is how they appear to the poet's eye:
   Le Ciel! Couvercle noir de la grande marmite
  --
   An Idea, a Form, a Being left the azure and fell into the mud and grey of a Styx where no eye from Heaven can penetrate.
   An avenging Mystery operating, out of the drowsy animal awakes an angel.
   Heaven! it is the dark lid upon the huge cauldron in which the imperceptible and vast humanity is boiling. Les Fleurs du Mal.
   ***

01.04 - The Secret Knowledge, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Neighbours of Heaven are Nature's altitudes.
  To these high-peaked dominions sealed to our search,
  --
  Yet are there luminous tracts and Heavens serene
  And Eldorados of splendour and ecstasy
  --
  Earth's winged chimaeras are Truth's steeds in Heaven,
  The impossible God's sign of things to be.
  --
  Although possessor of the earth and Heavens,
  He leaves to her the cosmic management
  --
  This transfiguration is earth's due to Heaven:
  A mutual debt binds man to the Supreme:

01.05 - Rabindranath Tagore: A Great Poet, a Great Man, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Socrates is said to have brought down Philosophy from Heaven to live among men upon earth. A similar exploit can be ascribed to Tagore. The Spirit, the bare transcendental Reality contemplated by the orthodox Vedantins, has been brought nearer to our planet, close to human consciousness in Tagore's vision, being clothed in earth and flesh and blood, made vivid with the colours and contours of the physical existence. The Spirit, yes and by all means, but not necessarily asceticism and monasticism. So Tagore boldly declared in those famous lines of his:
   Mine is not the deliverance achieved through mere renunciation. Mine rather the freedom that tastes itself in a thousand associations.1
  --
   Earth-souls needing the touch of the Heaven's peace to recapture,
   Heaven needing earth's passion' to quiver its peace into rapture.
   Marry, O lightning eternal, the passion of a moment born fire!

01.05 - The Nietzschean Antichrist, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Nietzsche as the apostle of force is a name now familiar to all the world. The hero, the warrior who never tamely accepts suffering and submission and defeat under any condition but fights always and fights to conquersuch is the ideal man, according to Nietzsche,the champion of strength, of greatness, of mightiness. The dominating personality infused with the supreme "will to power"he is Ubermensch, the Superman. Sentiment does not move the mountains, emotion diffuses itself only in vague aspiration. The motive power, the creative fiat does not dwell in the heart but somewhere higher. The way of the Cross, the path of love and charity and pity does not lead to the kingdom of Heaven. The world has tried it for the last twenty centuries of its Christian civilisation and the result is that we are still living in a luxuriant abundance of misery and sordidness and littleness. This is how Nietzsche thinks and feels. He finds no virtue in the old rgimes and he revolts from them. He wants a speedy and radical remedy and teaches that by violence only the Kingdom of Heaven can be seized. For, to Nietzsche the world is only a clash of forces and the Superman therefore is one who is the embodiment of the greatest force. Nietzsche does not care for the good, it is the great that moves him. The good, the moral is of man, conventional and has only a fictitious value. The great, the non-moral is, on the other hand, divine. That only has a value of its own. The good is nothing but a sort of makeshift arrangement which man makes for himself in order to live commodiously and which changes according to his temperament. But the great is one with the Supreme Wisdom and is absolute and imperative. The good cannot create the great; it is the great that makes for the good. This is what he really means when he says, "They say that a good cause sanctifies war but I tell thee it is a good war that sanctifies all cause." For the goodness of your cause you judge by your personal predilections, by your false conventionalities, by a standard that you set up in your ignoranceBut a good war, the output of strength in any cause is in itself a cause of salvation. For thereby you are the champion of that ultimate verity which conduces to the ultimate good. Do not shrink, he would say, to be even like the cyclone and the avalanche, destructive, indeed, but grand and puissant and therefore truer emblems of the BeyondJenseitsthan the weak, the little, the pitiful that do not dare to destroy and by that very fact cannot hope to create.
   This is the Nietzsche we all know. But there is another aspect of his which the world has yet been slow to recognise. For, at bottom, Nietzsche is not all storm and fury. If his Superman is a Destroying Angel, he is none the less an angel. If he is endowed with a supreme sense of strength and power, there is also secreted in the core of his heart a sense of the beautiful that illumines his somewhat sombre aspect. For although Nietzsche is by birth a Slavo-Teuton, by culture and education he is pre-eminently Hellenic. His earliest works are on the subject of Greek tragedy and form what he describes as an "Apollonian dream." And to this dream, to this Greek aesthetic sense more than to any thing else he sacrifices justice and pity and charity. To him the weak and the miserable, the sick and the maimed are a sort of blot, a kind of ulcer on the beautiful face of humanity. The herd that wallow in suffering and relish suffering disfigure the aspect of the world and should therefore be relentlessly mowed out of existence. By being pitiful to them we give our tacit assent to their persistence. And it is precisely because of this that Nietzsche has a horror of Christianity. For compassion gives indulgence to all the ugliness of the world and thus renders that ugliness a necessary and indispensable element of existence. To protect the weak, to sympathise with the lowly brings about more of weakness and more of lowliness. Nietzsche has an aristocratic taste par excellencewhat he aims at is health and vigour and beauty. But above all it is an aristocracy of the spirit, an aristocracy endowed with all the richness and beauty of the soul that Nietzsche wants to establish. The beggar of the street is the symbol of ugliness, of the poverty of the spirit. And the so-called aristocrat, die millionaire of today is as poor and ugly as any helpless leper. The soul of either of them is made of the same dirty, sickly stuff. The tattered rags, the crouching heart, the effeminate nerve, the unenlightened soul are the standing ugliness of the world and they have no place in the ideal, the perfect humanity. Humanity, according to Nietzsche, is made in order to be beautiful, to conceive the beautiful, to create the beautiful. Nietzsche's Superman has its perfect image in a Grecian statue of Zeus cut out in white marble-Olympian grandeur shedding in every lineament Apollonian beauty and Dionysian vigour.
   The real secret of Nietzsche's philosophy is not an adoration of brute force, of blind irrational joy in fighting and killing. Far from it, Nietzsche has no kinship with Treitschke or Bernhard. What Nietzsche wanted was a world purged of littleness and ugliness, a humanity, not of saints, perhaps, but of heroes, lofty in their ideal, great in their achievement, majestic in their empirea race of titanic gods breathing the glory of Heaven itself.
   ***

01.05 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Spirits Freedom and Greatness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  19.3
A brighter Heavenlier sun must soon illume
  This dusk room with its dark internal stair,
  --
  A hurried imperfect glimpse of Heavenly things,
  Guesses and travesties of celestial types.
  --
  Our hearts clutch at a forfeited Heavenly bliss.
  There is provender for the mind's satiety,
  --
  And Heavenward brooding of invisible wings.
  A call was on him from intangible heights;
  --
  By a Power more ruthless than Love, happier than Heaven,
  Taken sovereignly into eternal arms,
  --
  The Heavenly wideness of a Godhead's gaze.
  As through a dress the wearer's shape is seen,
  --
  Till Heaven and hell become purveyors to earth
  And the universe the slave of mortal will.

01.06 - On Communism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Now, a spiritual communism embraces individualism and collectivism, fuses them in a higher truth, establishes them in an intimate and absolute harmony. The individual is the centre, the group is the circumference and the two form one whore circle. The individual by fulfilling the truth of his real individuality fulfils also the truth of a commonality. There are no different laws for the two. The individuals do not stand apart from and against one another, the dharma of one does not clash with the dharma of the other. The ripples in the bosom of the sea, however distinct and discrete in appearance, form but a single mass, all follow the same law of hydrodynamics that the mother sea incarnates. Stars and planets and nebulae, each separate Heavenly body has its characteristic form and nature and function and yet all fulfil the same law of gravitation and beat the measure of the silent symphony of spaces. Individualities are the freedoms of the collective being and collectivity the concentration of individual beings. The same soul looking inward appears as the individual being and looking outward appears as the collective being.
   Communism takes man not as ego or the vital creature; it turns him upside downurdhomulo' vaksakhah and establishes him upon his soul, his inner godhead. Thus established the individual soul finds and fulfils the divine law that by increasing itself it increases others and by increasing others it increases itself and thus by increasing one another they attain the supreme good. Unless man goes beyond himself and reaches this self, this godhead above, he will not find any real poise, will always swing between individualism and collectivism, he will remain always boundbound either in his freedom or in his bondage.

01.06 - Vivekananda, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The consciousness that breathed out these mighty words, these Heavenly sounds was in itself mighty and Heavenly and it is that that touches you, penetrates you, vibrates in you a kindred chord, "awakening in you someone dead" till thenmrtam kcana bodhayant. More than the matter, the thing that was said, was the personality, the being who embodied the truth expressed, the living consciousness behind the words and the speech that set fire to your soul. Indeed it was the soul that Vivekananda could awaken and stir in you. Any orator, any speaker with some kind of belief, even if it is for the moment, in what he says, by the sheer force of assertion, can convince your mind and draw your acquiescence and adhesion. A leader of men, self-confident and bold and fiery, can carry you off your feet and make you do brave things. But that is a lower degree of character and nature, ephemeral and superficial, that is touched in you thereby. The spiritual leader, the Guide, goes straight to the spirit in youit is the call of the deep unto the deep. That was what Vivekananda meant when he said that Brahman is asleep in you, awaken it, you are the Brahman, awaken it, you are free and almighty. It is the spirit consciousness Sachchidananda that is the real man in you and that is supremely mighty and invincible and free absolutely. The courage and fearlessness that Vivekananda gave you was the natural attribute of the lordship of your spiritual reality. Vivekananda spoke and roused the Atman in man.
   Vivekananda spoke to the Atman in man, he spoke to the Atman of the world, and he spoke specially to the Atman of India. India had a large place in Vivekananda's consciousness: for the future of humanity and the world is wedded to India's future. India has a great mission, it has a spiritual, rather the spiritual work to do. Here is India's work as Vivekananda conceived it in a nutshell:

01.07 - The Bases of Social Reconstruction, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   It is this persuasion which, has led many spiritual souls, siddhas, to declare that theirs is not the kingdom upon this earth, but that the kingdom of Heaven is within. And it is why great lovers of humanity have sought not to eradicate but only to mitigate, as far as possible, the ills of life. Earth and life, it is said, contain in their last analysis certain ugly and loathsome realities which are an inevitable and inexorable part of their substance and to eliminate one means to annihilate the other. What can be done is to throw a veil over the nether regions in human nature, to put a ban on their urges and velleities and to create opportunities to make social arrangements so that the higher impulses only find free play while the lower impulses, for want of scope and indulgence, may fall down to a harmless level. This is what the Reformists hope and want and no more. Life is based upon animality, the soul is encased in an earth-sheathman needs must procreate, man needs must seek food. But what human effort can achieve is to set up barriers and limitations and form channels and openings, which will restrain these impulses, allow them a necessary modicum of play and which for the greater part will serve to encourage and enhance the nobler urges in man. Of course, there will remain always the possibility of the whole scaffolding coming down with a crash and the aboriginal in man running riot in his nudity. But we have to accept the chance and make the best of what materials we have in hand.
   No doubt this is a most dismal kind of pessimism. But it is the logical conclusion of all optimism that bases itself upon a particular view of human nature. If we question that pessimism, we have to question the very grounds of our optimism also. As a matter of fact, all our idealism has been so long infructuous and will be so in the future, if we do not shift our foundation and start from a different IntuitionWeltanschauung.

01.08 - Walter Hilton: The Scale of Perfection, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Blaise Pascal (1623-1662) William Blake: The Marriage of Heaven and Hell
   Other Authors Nolini Kanta Gupta Poets and MysticsWalter Hilton: The Scale of Perfection
  --
   Here is the Augustinian mantra taken as the motto of The Scale of Perfection: We ascend the ascending grades in our heart and we sing the song of ascension1. The journey's end is Heavenly Jerusalem, the House of the Lord. The steps of this inner ascension are easily visible, not surely to the outer eye of the sense-burdened man, but to the "ghostly seeing" of the aspirant which is hazy in the beginning but slowly clears as he advances. The first step is the withdrawal from the outer senses and looking and seeing within. "Turn home again in thyself, and hold thee within and beg no more without." The immediate result is a darkness and a restless darknessit is a painful night. The outer objects of attraction and interest have been discarded, but the inner attachments and passions surge there still. If, however, one continues and persists, refuses to be drawn out, the turmoil settles down and the darkness begins to thin and wear away. One must not lose heart, one must have patience and perseverance. So when the outward world is no more-there and its call also no longer awakes any echo in us, then comes the stage of "restful darkness" or "light-some darkness". But it is still the dark Night of the soul. The outer light is gone and the inner light is not yet visible: the night, the desert, the great Nought, stretches between these two lights. But the true seeker goes through and comes out of the tunnel. And there is happiness at the end. "The seeking is travaillous, but the finding is blissful." When one steps out of the Night, enters into the deepest layer of the being, one stands face to face to one's soul, the very image of God, the perfect God-man, the Christ within. That is the third degree of our inner ascension, the entry into the deepest, purest and happiest statein which one becomes what he truly is; one finds the Christ there and dwells in love and union with him. But there is still a further step to take, and that is real ascension. For till now it has been a going within, from the outward to the inner and the inmost; now one has to go upward, transcend. Within the body, in life, however deep you may go, even if you find your soul and your union with Jesus whose tabernacle is your soul, still there is bound to remain a shadow of the sinful prison-house; the perfect bliss and purity without any earthly taint, the completeness and the crowning of the purgation and transfiguration can come only when you go beyond, leaving altogether the earthly form and worldly vesture and soar into Heaven itself and be in the company of the Trinity. "Into myself, and after... above myself by overpassing only into Him." At the same time it is pointed out, this mediaeval mystic has the common sense to see that the going in and going above of which one speaks must not be understood in a literal way, it is a figure of speech. The movement of the mystic is psychological"ghostly", it is saidnot physical or carnal.
   This spiritual march or progress can also be described as a growing into the likeness of the Lord. His true self, his own image is implanted within us; he is there in the profoundest depth of our being as Jesus, our beloved and our soul rests in him in utmost bliss. We are aware neither of Jesus nor of his spouse, our soul, because of the obsession of the flesh, the turmoil raised by the senses, the blindness of pride and egoism. All that constitutes the first or old Adam, the image of Nought, the body of death which means at bottom the "false misruled love in to thyself." This self-love is the mother of sin, is sin itself. What it has to be replaced by is charity that is the true meaning of Christian charity, forgetfulness of self. "What is sin but a wanting and a forbearing of God." And the whole task, the discipline consists in "the shaping of Christ in you, the casting of sin through Christ." Who then is Christ, what is he? This knowledge you get as you advance from your sense-bound perception towards the inner and inmost seeing. As your outer nature gets purified, you approach gradually your soul, the scales fall off from your eyes too and you have the knowledge and "ghostly vision." Here too there are three degrees; first, you start with faith the senses can do nothing better than have faith; next, you rise to imagination which gives a sort of indirect touch or inkling of the truth; finally, you have the "understanding", the direct vision. "If he first trow it, he shall afterwards through grace feel it, and finally understand it."
  --
   Indeed, it would be interesting to compare and contrast the Eastern and Western approach to Divine Love, the Christian and the Vaishnava, for example. Indian spirituality, whatever its outer form or credal formulation, has always a background of utter unity. This unity, again, is threefold or triune and is expressed in those great Upanishadic phrases,mahvkyas,(1) the transcendental unity: the One alone exists, there is nothing else than theOneekamevdvityam; (2) the cosmic unity: all existence is one, whatever exists is that One, thereare no separate existences:sarvam khalvidam brahma neha nnsti kincaa; (3) That One is I, you too are that One:so' ham, tattvamasi; this may be called the individual unity. As I have said, all spiritual experiences in India, of whatever school or line, take for granted or are fundamentally based upon this sense of absolute unity or identity. Schools of dualism or pluralism, who do not apparently admit in their tenets this extreme monism, are still permeated in many ways with that sense and in some form or other take cognizance of the truth of it. The Christian doctrine too says indeed, 'I and my Father in Heaven are one', but this is not identity, but union; besides, the human soul is not admitted into this identity, nor the world soul. The world, we have seen, according to the Christian discipline has to be altogether abandoned, negatived, as we go inward and upward towards our spiritual status reflecting the divine image in the divine company. It is a complete rejection, a cutting off and casting away of world and life. One extreme Vedantic path seems to follow a similar line, but there it is not really rejection, but a resolution, not the rejection of what is totally foreign and extraneous, but a resolution of the external into its inner and inmost substance, of the effect into its original cause. Brahman is in the world, Brahman is the world: the world has unrolled itself out of the Brahmansi, pravttiit has to be rolled back into its, cause and substance if it is to regain its pure nature (that is the process of nivitti). Likewise, the individual being in the world, "I", is the transcendent being itself and when it withdraws, it withdraws itself and the whole world with it and merges into the Absolute. Even the Maya of the Mayavadin, although it is viewed as something not inherent in Brahman but superimposed upon Brahman, still, has been accepted as a peculiar power of Brahman itself. The Christian doctrine keeps the individual being separate practically, as an associate or at the most as an image of God. The love for one's neighbour, charity, which the Christian discipline enjoins is one's love for one's kind, because of affinity of nature and quality: it does not dissolve the two into an integral unity and absolute identity, where we love because we are one, because we are the One. The highest culmination of love, the very basis of love, according to the Indian conception, is a transcendence of love, love trans-muted into Bliss. The Upanishad says, where one has become the utter unity, who loves whom? To explain further our point, we take two examples referred to in the book we are considering. The true Christian, it is said, loves the sinner too, he is permitted to dislike sin, for he has to reject it, but he must separate from sin the sinner and love him. Why? Because the sinner too can change and become his brother in spirit, one loves the sinner because there is the possibility of his changing and becoming a true Christian. It is why the orthodox Christian, even such an enlightened and holy person as this mediaeval Canon, considers the non-Christian, the non-baptised as impure and potentially and fundamentally sinners. That is also why the Church, the physical organisation, is worshipped as Christ's very body and outside the Church lies the pagan world which has neither religion nor true spirituality nor salvation. Of course, all this may be symbolic and it is symbolic in a sense. If Christianity is taken to mean true spirituality, and the Church is equated with the collective embodiment of that spirituality, all that is claimed on their behalf stands justified. But that is an ideal, a hypothetical standpoint and can hardly be borne out by facts. However, to come back to our subject, let us ow take the second example. Of Christ himself, it is said, he not only did not dislike or had any aversion for Judas, but that he positively loved the traitor with a true and sincere love. He knew that the man would betray him and even when he was betraying and had betrayed, the Son of Man continued to love him. It was no make-believe or sham or pretence. It was genuine, as genuine as anything can be. Now, why did he love his enemy? Because, it is said, the enemy is suffered by God to do the misdeed: he has been allowed to test the faith of the faithful, he too has his utility, he too is God's servant. And who knows even a Judas would not change in the end? Many who come to scoff do remain to pray. But it can be asked, 'Does God love Satan too in the same way?' The Indian conception which is basically Vedantic is different. There is only one reality, one truth which is viewed differently. Whether a thing is considered good or evil or neutral, essentially and truly, it is that One and nothing else. God's own self is everywhere and the sage makes no difference between the Brahmin and the cow and the elephant. It is his own self he finds in every person and every objectsarvabhtsthitam yo mm bhajati ekatvamsthitah"he has taken his stand upon oneness and loves Me in all beings."2
   This will elucidate another point of difference between the Christian's and the Vaishnava's love of God, for both are characterised by an extreme intensity and sweetness and exquisiteness of that divine feeling. This Christian's, however, is the union of the soul in its absolute purity and simplicity and "privacy" with her lord and master; the soul is shred here of all earthly vesture and goes innocent and naked into the embrace of her Beloved. The Vaishnava feeling is richer and seems to possess more amplitude; it is more concrete and less ethereal. The Vaishnava in his passionate yearning seeks to carry as it were the whole world with him to his Lord: for he sees and feels Him not only in the inmost chamber of his soul, but meets Him also in and I through his senses and in and through the world and its objects around. In psychological terms one can say that the Christian realisation, at its very source, is that of the inmost soul, what we call the "psychic being" pure and simple, referred to in the book we are considering; as: "His sweet privy voice... stirreth thine heart full stilly." Whereas the Vaishnava reaches out to his Lord with his outer heart too aflame with passion; not only his inmost being but his vital being also seeks the Divine. This bears upon the occult story of man's spiritual evolution upon earth. The Divine Grace descends from the highest into the deepest and from the deepest to the outer ranges of human nature, so that the whole of it may be illumined and transformed and one day man can embody in his earthly life the integral manifestation of God, the perfect Epiphany. Each religion, each line of spiritual discipline takes up one limb of manone level or mode of his being and consciousness purifies it and suffuses it with the spiritual and divine consciousness, so that in the end the whole of man, in his integral living, is recast and remoulded: each discipline is in charge of one thread as it were, all together weave the warp and woof in the evolution of the perfect pattern of a spiritualised and divinised humanity.
  --
   If you are told you are still full of sins and you are not worthy to follow the path, that you must go and work out your sins first, here is your answer: "Go shrive thee better: trow not this saying, for it is false, for thou art shriven. Trust securely that thou art on the way, and thee needeth no ransacking of shrift for that that is passed, hold forth thy way and think on Jerusalem." That is to say, do not be too busy with the difficulties of the moment, but look ahead, as far as possible, fix your attention upon the goal, the intermediate steps will become easy. Jerusalem is another name of the Love of Jesus or the Bliss in Heaven. Grow in this love, your sins will fade away of themselves. "Though thou be thrust in an house with thy body, nevertheless in thine heart, where the stead of love is, thou shouldst be able to have part of that love... " What exquisite utterance, what a deep truth!
   Indeed, there are one or two points, notes for the guidance of the aspirant, which I would like to mention here for their striking appositeness and simple "soothfastness." First of all with regard to the restless enthusiasm and eagerness of a novice, here is the advice given: "The fervour is so mickle in outward showing, is not only for mickleness of love that they have; but it is for littleness and weakness of their souls, that they may not bear a little touching of God.. afterward when love hath boiled out all the uncleanliness, then is the love clear and standeth still, and then is both the body and the soul mickle more in peace, and yet hath the self soul mickle more love than it had before, though it shew less outward." And again: "without any fervour outward shewed, and the less it thinketh that it loveth or seeth God, the nearer it nigheth" ('it' naturally refers to the soul). The statement is beautifully self-luminous, no explanation is required. Another hurdle that an aspirant has to face often in the passage through the Dark Night is that you are left all alone, that you are deserted by your God, that the Grace no longer favours you. Here is however the truth of the matter; "when I fall down to my frailty, then Grace withdraweth: for my falling is cause there-of, and not his fleeing." In fact, the Grace never withdraws, it is we who withdraw and think otherwise. One more difficulty that troubles the beginner especially is with regard to the false light. The being of darkness comes in the form of the angel of light, imitates the tone of the still small voice; how to recognise, how to distinguish the two? The false light, the "feigned sun" is always found "atwixt two black rainy clouds" : they are "highing" of oneself and "lowing" of others. When you feel flattered and elated, beware it is the siren voice tempting you. The true light brings you soothing peace and meekness: the other light brings always a trail of darknessf you are soothfast and sincere you will discover it if not near you, somewhere at a distance lurking.
  --
   Blaise Pascal (1623-1662) William Blake: The Marriage of Heaven and Hell

01.09 - William Blake: The Marriage of Heaven and Hell, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  object:01.09 - William Blake: The Marriage of Heaven and Hell
  author class:Nolini Kanta Gupta
  --
   Other Authors Nolini Kanta Gupta Poets and MysticsWilliam Blake: The Marriage of Heaven and Hell
   William Blake: The Marriage of Heaven and Hell
   The ideal was Blake's. It will not sound so revolting if we understand what the poet meant by Hell. Hell, he explains, is simply the body, the Energy of Lifehell, because body and life on earth were so considered by the orthodox Christianity. The Christian ideal demands an absolute denial and rejection of life. Fulfilment is elsewhere, in Heaven alone. That is, as we know, the ideal of the ascetic. The life of the spirit (in Heaven) is a thing away from and stands against the life of the flesh (on earth). In the face of this discipline, countering it, Blake posited a union, a marriage of the two, considered incompatibles and incommensurables. Enfant terrible that he was, he took an infinite delight in a spirit of contradiction and went on expatiating on the glory of the misalliance. He declared a new apocalypse and said that Lucifer, the one called Satan, was the real God, the so-called Messiah the fake one: the apparent Milton spoke in praise of God and in dispraise of Satan, but the real, the esoteric Milton glorified Satan, who is the true God and minimised or caricatured the counterfeit or shadow God. Here is Blakean Bible in a nutshell:
   But first the notion that man has a body distinct from his soul is to be expunged.. . . If the doors of perception were cleansed everything would appear to man as it is, infinite.
  --
   Such is to be the ideal, the perfect, the spiritual man. Have we here the progenitor of the Nietzschean Superman? Both smell almost the same sulphurous atmosphere. But that also seems to lie in the direction to which the whole world is galloping in its evolutionary course. Humanity in its agelong travail has passed through the agony, one might say, of two extreme and opposite experiences, which are epitomised in the classic phrasing of Sri Aurobindo as: (1) the Denial of the Materialist and (2) the Refusal of the Ascetic.1 Neither, however, the Spirit alone nor the body alone is man's reality; neither only the earth here nor only the Heaven there embodies man's destiny. Both have to be claimed, both have to belivedubhayameva samrt, as the old sage, Yajnavalkya, declared.
   The earliest dream of humanity is also the last fulfilment. The Vedic Rishis sang of the marriage of Heaven and earth Heaven is my father and this Earth my mother. And Blake and Nietzsche are fiery apostles of that dream and ideal in an age crippled with doubt, falsehood, smallness, crookedness, impotence, colossal ignorance.
   We welcome voices that speak of this ancient tradition, this occult Knowledge of a high Future. Recently we have come across one aspirant in the line, and being a contemporary, his views and reviews in the matter will be all the more interesting to us.2 He is Gustave Thibon, a Frenchman-not a priest or even a religious man in the orthodox sense in any way, but a country farmer, a wholly self-educated laque. Of late he has attracted a good deal of attention from intellectuals as well as religious people, especially the Catholics, because of his remarkable conceptions which are so often unorthodox and yet so often ringing true with an old-world au thenticity.
  --
   Viewed in this light, Blake's memorable mantra attains a deeper and more momentous significance. For it is not merely Earth the senses and life and Matter that are to be uplifted and affianced to Heaven, but all that remains hidden within the bowels of the Earth, the subterranean regions of man's consciousness, the slimy viscous undergrowths, the darkest horrors and monstrosities that man and nature hide in their subconscient and inconscient dungeons of material existence, all these have to be laid bare to the solar gaze of Heaven, burnt or transmuted as demanded by the law of that Supreme Will. That is the Hell that has to be recognised, not rejected and thrown away, but taken up purified and transubstantiated into the body of Heaven itself. The hand of the Highest Heaven must extend and touch the Lowest of the lowest elements, transmute it and set it in its rightful place of honour. A mortal body reconstituted into an immemorial fossil, a lump of coal revivified into a flashing carat of diamond-that shows something of the process underlying the nuptials of which we are speaking.
   The Life Divine

01.10 - Nicholas Berdyaev: God Made Human, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   William Blake: The Marriage of Heaven and Hell Aldous Huxley: The Perennial Philosophy
   Other Authors Nolini Kanta Gupta Poets and MysticsNicholas Berdyaev: God Made Human
  --
   William Blake: The Marriage of Heaven and Hell Aldous Huxley: The Perennial Philosophy

01.10 - Principle and Personality, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The thing, however, is that what you call principles do not drop from Heaven in their virgin purity and all at once lay hold of mankind en masse. It is always through a particular individual that a great principle manifests itself. Principles do not live in the general mind of man and even if they live, they live secreted and unconscious; it is only a puissant personality, who has lived the principle, that can bring it forward into life and action, can awaken, like the Vedic Dawn, what was dead in allmritam kanchana bodhayanti. Men in general are by themselves 'inert and indifferent; they have little leisure or inclination to seek, from any inner urge of their own, for principles and primal truths; they become conscious of these only when expressed and embodied in some great and rare soul. An Avatar, a Messiah or a Prophet is the centre, the focus through which a Truth and Law first dawns and then radiates and spreads abroad. The little lamps are all lighted by the sparks that the great torch scatters.
   And yet we yield to none in our demand for holding forth the principles always and ever before the wide open gaze of all. The principle is there to make people self-knowing and self-guiding; and the man is also there to illustrate that principle, to serve as the hope and prophecy of achievement. The living soul is there to touch your soul, if you require the touch; and the principle is there by which to test and testify. For, we do not ask anybody to be a mere automaton, a blind devotee, a soul without individual choice and initiative. On the contrary, we insist on each and every individual to find his own soul and stand on his own Truththis is the fundamental principle we declare, the only creedif creed it be that we ask people to note and freely follow. We ask all people to be fully self-dependent and self-illumined, for only thus can a real and solid reconstruction of human nature and society be possible; we do not wish that they should bow down ungrudgingly to anything, be it a principle or a personality. In this respect we claim the very first rank of iconoclasts and anarchists. And along with that, if we still choose to remain an idol-lover and a hero-worshipper, it is because we recognise that our mind, human as it is, being not a simple equation but a complex paradox, the idol or the hero symbolises for us and for those who so will, the very iconoclasm and anarchism and perhaps other more positive things as wellwhich we behold within and seek to manifest.

01.11 - Aldous Huxley: The Perennial Philosophy, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   A sage can smile and smile delightfully! The parable illustrates the well-known Biblical phrase, 'the letter killeth, but the spirit giveth life'. The monkey is symbolical of the ignorant, arrogant, fussy human mind. There is another Buddhistic story about the monkey quoted in the book and it is as delightful; but being somewhat long, we cannot reproduce it here. It tells how the mind-monkey is terribly agile, quick, clever, competent, moving lightning-fast, imagining that it can easily go to the end of the world, to Paradise itself, to Brahmic status. But alas! when he thought he was speeding straight like a rocket or an arrow and arrive right at the target, he found that he was spinning like a top at the same spot, and what he very likely took to be the very fragrance of the topmost supreme Heaven was nothing but the aroma of his own urine.
   ***

01.12 - Goethe, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Satan proposes to lead man down into hell through a sure means, nothing more sure, according to him, viz., love for a woman and a woman's love in return. Nothing like that to make man earth-bound or hell-bound and force out of him the nostalgic cry, "Time must have a stop." A most simple, primal and primeval lyric love will most suit Satan's purpose. Hence the Margaret episode. Love=Passion=Lust=Hell; that is the inevitable equation sequence, and through which runs the magic thread of infatuation. And that charm is invincible. Satan did succeed and was within an ace, as they say, of the final and definitive triumph: but that was not to be, for he left out of account an incalculable element. Love, even human love has, at least can have, a wonderful power, the potency of reversing the natural decree and bring about a supernatural intervention. Human love can at a crucial momentin extremiscall down the Divine Grace, which means God's love for man. And the soul meant for perdition and about to be seized and carried away by Satan finds itself suddenly free and lifted up and borne by Heaven's messengers. Human Jove is divine love itself in earthly form and figure and whatever its apparent aberrations it is in soul and substance that thing. Satan is hoisted with his own petard. That is God's irony.
   But Goethe's Satan seems to know or feel something of his fate. He knows his function and the limit too of his function. He speaks of the doomsday for people, but it is his doomsday also, he says in mystic terms. Yes, it is his doomsday, for it is the day of man's liberation. Satan has to release man from the pact that stands cancelled. The soul of man cannot be sold, even if he wanted it.

01.13 - T. S. Eliot: Four Quartets, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   "The Hound of Heaven"
   "Burnt Norton"

01.14 - Nicholas Roerich, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Here pilgrims roam, that strayed so far to seek In Golgotha him dead who lives in Heaven
   the pilgrim soul of Roerich declares with but equal vehemence and assurance:

0.11 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  The Heavenly wideness of a Godhead's gaze."14
  What does "the triple cord of mind" mean?
  --
  "None can reach Heaven who has not passed through
  hell."18

0 1956-05-02, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Oh, really! How ignorant! It has been promised for such a very long time, it has been said for such a very long timenot only here in the Ashram, but ever since the beginning of the earth. There have been all kinds of predictions, by all kinds of prophets. It has been said, There will be a new Heaven and a new earth, a new race shall be born, the world shall be transformed Prophets have spoken of this in every tradition.
   You said, They are fulfilled.

0 1960-07-12 - Mothers Vision - the Voice, the ashram a tiny part of myself, the Mothers Force, sparkling white light compressed - enormous formation of negative vibrations - light in evil, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Heaven and hell are at once true and false. They exist and dont exist. Ive seen various people go to Heavens or hells after their death, and its very difficult to make them understand that it is not real. Once it took me more than a year to convince someone that his so-called hell was not hell, and to get him out of it.
   But there is something else the psychological condition that you yourself create, the asuric hell you live in when you cultivate an asuric nature within you.

0 1961-03-11, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   58The animal, before he is corrupted, has not yet eaten of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil; the god has abandoned it for the tree of eternal life; man stands between the upper Heaven and the lower nature.
   Do you have a question?

0 1961-04-25, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It seemed to us that Mother's experience, related while in a deep trance, could be likened to that of the Rishis, who spoke of 'an eye extended in Heaven.'
   The creations and 'destructions' of this world or of all worlds.

0 1961-04-29, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You know, its a marvelous, marvelous grace to have had this experience so CONSTANTLY, So POWERFULLY, like something holding out against everything, everything: this Presence. And in my outward consciousness, a total negation of it all. Even later on, I used to say, Well, if God exists, hes a real scoundrel! Hes a wretch and I want nothing to do with this Creator of ours. You know, the idea of God sitting placidly in his Heaven, creating the world and amusing himself by watching it, then telling you, How well done! Oh! I said, I want nothing to do with that monster!
   (Mother gets up)

0 1961-07-28, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Wherever there is beauty, wherever there is radiance, wherever there is progress towards perfection, whether in the Heaven of the heights or of the depths, there, assuredly, is found the form and similitude of man-man, the supreme terrestrial evolutor.6
   Sachchidananda is the Supreme Consciousness in its triple aspect of Existence (Sat), Consciousness (Chit) and Bliss (Ananda).

0 1961-08-11, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its the Bird of Grace descending from Heaven. The dot at the end is very important. The dot is the seeing consciousness: the eye. Theres a tail, a wing, another wing, and the eye-the seeing consciousness.
   Mind you, I didnt think of it in advance! The awareness came later I looked and said, Ah!

0 1961-10-30, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Since the time of Adam, it seems we have been choosing to eat of the fruit of the Tree of Knowledge, and there can be no half-measures or regrets along this way, for if we remain prostrate in a false humility, our noses in the dust, the titans or the djinns among us will know all too well how to snatch the Power left unclaimed; this is in fact what they are doingthey would crush the god within us. It is a question of knowingyes or nowhether we want to escape once again into our various paradises, abandoning the earth to the hands of Darkness, or find and seize hold of the Power to refashion this earth into a diviner imagein the words of the Rishis, make earth and Heaven equal and one.
   There is obviously a Secret, and all the traditions bear witness to it the Rishis, the Mages of Iran, the priests of Chaldea or Memphis or Yucatan.
  --
   Nor was it insignificant that fire, Agni, was the core of the Vedic mysteries: Agni, the inner flame, the soul within us (for who can deny that the soul is fire?), the innate aspiration drawing man towards the heights; Agni, the ardent will within us that sees, always and forever, and remembers; Agni, the priest of the sacrifice, the divine worker, the envoy between earth and Heaven (Rig-veda III, 3.2) he is there in the middle of his house (I.70.2). The Fathers who have divine vision set him within as a child that is to be born (IX.83.3). He is the boy suppressed in the secret cavern (V.2.1). He is as if life and the breath of our existence, he is as if our eternal child (I.66.1). O Son of the body (III.4.2), O Fire, thou art the son of Heaven by the body of the earth (III.25.1). Immortal in mortals (IV.2. 1), old and outworn he grows young again and again (II.4.5). When he is born he becomes one who voices the godhead: when as life who grows in the mother he has been fashioned in the mother he becomes a gallop of wind in his movement (III.29.11). O Fire, when thou art well borne by us thou becomest the supreme growth and expansion of our being, all glory and beauty are in thy desirable hue and thy perfect vision. O Vastness, thou art the plenitude that carries us to the end of our way; thou art a multitude of riches spread out on every side (II.1.12). O Fire brilliant ocean of light in which is divine vision (III.22.2), the Flame with his hundred treasures O knower of all things born(I.59).
   But the divine fire is not our exclusive privilegeAgni exists not only in man: He is the child of the waters, the child of the forests, the child of things stable and the child of things that move. Even in the stone he is there (I.70.2).
  --
   But we have not yet reached the heart of the Vedic secret. The birth of Agni, the soul (and so many men are still unborn) is merely the start of the voyage. This inner flame seeks, it is the seeker within us, for it is a spark of the great primordial Fire and will never be satisfied until it has recovered its solar totality, the lost sun of which the Veda incessantly speaks. Yet even when we have risen from plane to plane and the Flame has taken successive births in the triple world of our lower existence (the physical, vital and mental world), it will still remain unsatisfiedit wants to ascend, ascend further. And soon we reach a mental frontier where there seems to be nothing to grasp any longer, nor even to see, and nothing remains but to abolish everything and leap into the ecstasy of a great Light. At this point, we feel almost painfully the imprisoning carapace of matter all around us, preventing that apotheosis of the Flame; then we understand the cry, My kingdom is not of this world, and the insistence of Indias Vedantic sagesand perhaps the sages of all worlds and all religions that we must abandon this body to embrace the Eternal. Will our flame thus forever be truncated here below and our quest always end in disappointment? Shall we always have to choose one or the other, to renounce earth to gain Heaven?
   Yet beyond the lower triple world, the Rishis had discovered a certain fourth, touryam svid; they found the vast dwelling place, the solar world, Swar: I have arisen from earth to the mid-world [life], I have arisen from the mid-world to Heaven [mind], from the level of the firmament of Heaven I have gone to the Sun-world, the Light (Yajur-veda 17.67). And it is said, Mortals, they achieved immortality (Rig-veda I.110.4). What then was their secret? How did they pass from a Heaven of mind to the great Heaven without leaving the body, without, as it were, going off into ecstasies?
   The secret lies in matter. Because Agni is imprisoned in matter and we ourselves are imprisoned there. It is said that Agni is without head or feet, that it conceals its two extremities: above, it disappears into the great Heaven of the supraconscient (which the Rishis also called the great ocean), and below, it sinks into the formless ocean of the inconscient (which they also called the rock). We are truncated. But the Rishis were men of a solid realism, a true realism resting upon the Spirit; and since the summits of mind opened out upon a lacuna of lightecstatic, to be sure, but with no hold over the worldthey set upon the downward way.6 Thus begins the quest for the lost sun, the long pilgrimage of descent into the inconscient and the merciless fight against the dark forces, the thieves of the sun, the panis and vritras, pythons and giants, hidden in the dark lair with the whole cohort of usurpers: the dualizers, the confiners, the tearers, the COVERERS. But the divine worker, Agni, is helped by the gods, and in his quest he is led by the intuitive ray, Sarama, the Heavenly hound with the subtle sense of smell who sets Agni on the track of the stolen herds (strange, shining herds). Now and again there comes the sudden glimmer of a fugitive dawn then all grows dim. One must advance step by step, digging, digging, fighting every inch of the way against the wolves whose savage fury increases the nearer one draws to their denAgni is a warrior. Agni grows through his difficulties, his flame burns more brilliantly with each blow from the Adversary; for, as the Rishis said, Night and Day both suckled the divine Child; they even said that Night and Day are the two sisters, Immortal, with a common lover [the sun] common they, though different their forms (I.113.2,3). These alternations of night and brightness accelerate until Day breaks at last and the herds of Dawn7 surge upward awakening someone who was dead (I.113.8). The infinite rock of the inconscient is shattered, the seeker uncovers the Sun dwelling in the darkness (III.39.5), the divine consciousness in the heart of Matter. In the very depths of Matter, that is to say, in the body, on earth, the Rishis found themselves cast up into Light that same Light which others sought on the heights, without their bodies and without the earth, in ecstasy. And this is what the Rishis would call the Great Passage. Without abandoning the earth they found the vast dwelling place, that dwelling place of the gods, Swar, the original Sun-world that Sri Aurobindo calls the Supramental World: Human beings [the Rishis emphasize that they are indeed men] slaying the Coverer have crossed beyond both earth and Heaven [matter and mind] and made the wide world their dwelling place (I.36.8). They have entered the True, the Right, the Vast, Satyam, Ritam, Brihat, the unbroken light, the fearless light, where there is no longer suffering nor falsehood nor death: it is immortality, amritam.
   ***
   All is reconciled. The Rishi is the son of two mothers: son of Aditi, the luminous cow, Mother of infinite Light, creatrix of the worlds; and son as well of Diti, the black cow, Mother of the tenebrous infinite and divided existence for when Diti at last reaches the end of her apparent Night, she gives us divine birth and the milk of Heaven. All is fulfilled, The Rishi sets flowing in one movement human strengths and things divine (IX.70.3), he has realized the universal in the individual, become the Infinite in the finite: Then shall thy humanity become as if the workings of these gods; it is as if the visible Heaven of light were founded in thee (V.66.2). Far from spurning the earth, he prays: O Godhead, guard for us the Infinite and lavish the finite(IV.2.11).
   The voyage draws to its close. Agni has recovered its solar totality, its two concealed extremities. The inviolable work is fulfilled. For Agni is the place where high meets lowand in truth, there is no longer high nor low, but a single Sun everywhere: O Flame, thou goest to the ocean of Heaven, towards the gods; thou makest to meet together the godheads of the planes, the waters that are in the realm of light above the sun and the waters that abide below (III.22.3). O Fire O universal Godhead, thou art the navel-knot of the earths and their inhabitants; all men born thou controllest and supportest like a pillar (I.59.1). O Flame, thou foundest the mortal in a supreme immortality thou createst divine bliss and human joy (I.31.7). For the worlds heart is Joy, Joy dwells in the depths of all things, the well of honey covered by the rock (II.24.4).
   The day before, Mother had listened to the passage of the manuscript concerning 'The Secret of the Veda.' Several extracts from it are included in the Addendum to this conversation.

0 1961-11-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There is also what Theon and Madame Theon used to say. They never spoke of Supermind, but they said the same thing as the Vedas, that the world of Truth must incarnate on earth and create a new world. They even picked up the old phrase from the Gospels, new Heavens and a new earth,1 which is the same thing the Vedas speak of. Madame Theon had this experience and she gave me the indication (she didnt actually teach me) of how it was to be done. She would go out of her body and become conscious in the vital world (there were many intermediary states, too, if one cared to explore them). After the vital came the mental: you consciously went out of the vital body, you left it behind (you could see it) and you entered the mental world. Then you left the mental body and entered into. They used different words, another classification (I dont remember it), but even so, the experience was identical. And like that, she successively left twelve different bodies, one after another. She was extremely developed, you seeindividualized, organized. She could leave one body and enter the consciousness of the next plane, fully experience the surroundings and all that was there, describe it and so on, twelve times.
   I learned to do the same thing, and with great dexterity; I could halt on any plane, do what I had to do there, move around freely, see, observe, and then speak about what I had seen. And my last stage, which Theon called pathtisme,2 a very barbaric but very expressive word, bordered on the Formlesshe sometimes used the Jewish terminology, calling the Supreme The Formless. (From this last stage one passed to the Formless there was no further body to leave behind, one was beyond all possible forms, even all thoughtforms.) In this domain [the last stage before the Formless] one experienced total unityunity in something that was the essence of Love; Love was a manifestation more dense, he would always say (there were all sorts of different densities); and Love was a denser expression of That, the sense of perfect Unityperfect unity, identitywith no longer any forms corresponding to those of the lower worlds. It was a Light! An almost immaculate white light, yet with something of a golden-rose in it (words are crude). This Light and this Experience were truly wonderful, inexpressible in words.

0 1962-01-21, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I find it difficult to take these psycho-analysts at all seriously when they try to scrutinise spiritual experience by the flicker of their torch-lights,yet perhaps one ought to, for half-knowledge is a powerful thing and can be a great obstacle to the coming in front of the true Truth. This new psychology looks to me very much like children learning some summary and not very adequate alphabet, exulting in putting their a-b-c-d of the subconscient and the mysterious underground super-ego together and imagining that their first book of obscure beginnings (c-a-t cat, t-r-e-e tree) is the very heart of the real knowledge. They look from down up and explain the higher lights by the lower obscurities; but the foundation of these things is above and not below, upari budhna esam. The superconscient, not the subconscient, is the true foundation of things. The significance of the lotus is not to be found by analysing the secrets of the mud from which it grows here; its secret is to be found in the Heavenly archetype of the lotus that blooms for ever in the Light above. The self-chosen field of these psychologists is besides poor, dark and limited; you must know the whole before you can know the part and the highest before you can truly understand the lowest. That is the promise of the greater psychology awaiting its hour before which these poor gropings will disappear and come to nothing.4
   Questioned about the meaning of these words, Mother said, "The state I was in was like a memory."

0 1962-01-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It was written in English and I am the one who translated it into Frenchinto horrible French, perfectly ghastly, because I put in all the new words Theon had dreamed up. He had made a detailed description of all the faculties latent in man, and it was remarkable but with such barbarous words! You can make up new words in English and get away with it, but in French its utterly ridiculous. And there I was, very conscientiously putting them all in! Yet in terms of experience, it was splendid. It really was an experienceit came from Madame Theons experiences in exteriorization. She had learned what Theon also taught me, to speak while youre in the seventh Heaven (the body goes on speaking, rather slowly, in a rather low voice, but it works quite well). She would speak and a friend of hers, another English woman who was their secretary, would note it all down as she went along (I think she knew shorthand). And afterwards it was made into stories, told as stories. It was all shown to Sri Aurobindo and it greatly interested him. He even adopted some of the words into his own terminology.
   The divisions and subdivisions of the being were described down to the slightest detail and with perfect precision. I went through the experience again on my own, without any preconceived ideas, just like that: leaving one body after the other, one body after the other, and so on twelve times. And my experienceapart from certain quite negligible differences, doubtless due to differences in the receiving brainwas exactly the same.

0 1962-02-17, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I climb not to thy everlasting Day... Earth is the chosen place of mightiest souls; Earth is the heroic spirit's battlefield... Thy servitudes on earth are greater, king, Than all the glorious liberties of Heaven... Oh, to spread forth, oh to encircle and seize More hearts till love in us has filled thy world!... Are there not still a million fights to wage?
   Savitri, XI,1 (Cent. Ed. XXIX. 686).

0 1962-03-11, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There are skies (not Heavens) in the vital world that are truly paradises. Naturally the real divine element is lacking, but only spiritual purity and the true spiritual sense can show you the difference. All who remain within the vital or mental worlds are completely deluded. They see marvelous things, miracles in profusion (thats where you find the most miracles!).
   By neglecting to explain this aspect [in this Talk], I passed over a large part of the topic in silence. I usually dont speak of those things, or else mention them only in passingit terrifies people and they immediately start wondering, Oh, is it really a god? Is it this is it that? Could it be a devil in disguise? They panic.

0 1962-04-13, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The Heavens are ringing with chants of Victory!
   Truth alone exists; Truth alone shall manifest. Onward! Onward!

0 1962-06-02, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Then someone came. There are symbolic people in these dreams; they seem to be made up of various parts of the beings of those around me, people who have a particular relationship with me and bring a particular help to the Work. They are symbolic characters and always the same: one of them is tall and thin, some are small, there are young ones, old ones. I cant say its this person or that person, but rather that something IN this or that person is represented in these characters. And one of them is like a big brotherhe helps out in certain circumstances; if theres a boat, for instance, the big brother steers it. So he came up to me and said, Yes, I know the method, and began to try. Stop, for Heavens sake! I said. Youll spoil everything; to make it work I have to say: I WANT TO GO THERE. When he began trying to bring me across with his own methods, the water grew muddy again and I started to sink! No no no! I protested. Dont do that, thats notit at all! THAT has to (although I wasnt formulating it to myself, what I meant was the sense of a certain higher Will) THAT has to say: I WANT TO GO THERE; then it works.
   After that, the experience changed, other things happened. But what I have just related is certainly part and parcel of that experience the other day [the two rooms, one inside the other], because the two were coexistent.1

0 1962-06-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   A whiteness and a strength is in the skies... Virgin formidable In beauty, disturber of the ancient world!... How art thou white and beautiful and calm, Yet clothed in tumult! Heaven above thee shakes Wounded with lightnings, goddess, and the sea Flees from thy dreadful tranquil feet.
   Perseus the Deliverer, Cent. Ed., VI. 6.

0 1962-07-07, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The Ashram began with two houses and so many peoplein America thats all they ever wanted to know from me. When I asked for money from America, thats what they asked about, and thats what I had to send them: on such and such a date we started off with two houses and then little by little, like this and like that, it became what it is today. And now we have so many houses (Mother laughs), there are so many people, so many visitors per year, and the Samadhi has become a place of pilgrimage, and. In short, newspaper stories thats what I wrote to America! I put together papers, documents, statistics they were quite satisfied. If I had told them even a quarter of what you say, they would have replied, Oh, for Heavens sake, be practical!
   Being practical means understanding no more than they do.

0 1962-12-28, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Evolution does not move higher and higher, into an ever more Heavenly Heaven, but deeper and deeper; and each cycle or evolutionary round comes to completion a little further down, a little nearer the Center where the Supreme High and Low, Heaven and earth, will finally join. Thus for the two poles to actually meet, the pioneer must cleanse the mental, vital, and material middle ground. When the junction is made, not merely mentally and vitally but materially, Spirit will emerge in Matter, in a total supramental being and supramental body, and
   All earth shall be the Spirits manifest home.1

0 1963-01-14, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Ive had this experience even just recently. All that comes to me from people who have dedicated their lives to spiritual life, people who do a yoga in the traditional way, who are very solemn, who see adversaries everywhere, obstacles everywhere, taboos everywhere, prohibitions everywhere, oh, how they complicate life and how far they are from the Divine! I saw this the other day with someone you know. With that kind of people, you should not do this, should not do that, should not At such and such time you must not do this, on such and such day you must not do that; you should not eat this, you should not And then, for Heavens sake, dont you go mixing your daily life with your sacred life!thats how you dig an abyss.
   Its the exact, exact opposite of what I feel now: no matter what happens something wrong in the body, something wrong with people, something wrong in circumstancesinstantly, the first movement: O my sweet Lord, my Beloved! And I laugh! And then all is well. I did this the other day (its spontaneous and instantaneous, it isnt thought out or willed or plannednone of itit just happens), it happened the other day (I dont recall the details but it was over a circumstance that hardly seemed sacred): I saw myself, and I started laughing. I said, But look! I dont need to be serious, I dont need to be solemn!

0 1963-02-23, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   We have a great mathematician here who comes from Madras regularly, Dr. V. (you know him, dont you?), and for my birthday,1 he played around with the figures of my date of birth and made up with them a square with small compartments (what a painstaking work it must be!): any way you read it, it always adds up to the same figure. Admirable. The figure is 116. Heavenly mathematics, all that (!) and it is supposed to be my number of years. But I find it a little on the short side. Because if the present pace is any indication, 116 doesnt leave me many years, thirty years or so yes, some thirty years, thats all. What can you achieve in thirty years?! The way things are moving, oh! When Sri Aurobindo said three hundred years, I think he gave the minimum figure.
   Well see.

0 1963-03-09, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But I found a far lovelier miracle. It was at Tlemcen, I was playing the piano, I dont recall what (a Beethoven or a Mozart piece). Thon had a piano (because his English secretary used to play the piano), and this piano was in his drawing room, which was on a level with the mountain, halfway up, almost at the top. That is to say, you had to climb two flights of stairs inside the house to reach the drawing room, but the drawing room had large French doors opening out onto the mountainsideit was very beautiful. So then, I used to play in the afternoon, with the French doors wide open. One day, when I finished playing, I turned around to get up, and what did I see but a big toad, all wartsa huge toad and it was going puff, puff, puff (you know how they inflate and deflate), it was inflating and deflating, inflating and deflating as though it were in seventh Heaven! It had never heard anything so marvelous! It was all alone, as big as this, all round, all black, all warts, between those high doorsFrench doors wide open to the sun and light. It sat in the middle. It went on for a little while, then when it saw the music was over, it turned around, hop-hop-hopped and vanished.
   That admiration of a toad filled me with joy! It was charming.

0 1963-03-13, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Night, splendid with the moon dreaming in Heaven
   In silver peace, possessed her luminous reign.

0 1963-05-25, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I say this because Thon always announced the coming of the new world. He didnt speak of Supermind, he said: There shall be new Heavens and a new earth. That was his explanation. So it may be that, originally, in the origin of the Catholic religion, they too had the idea that after forty days (it could also mean forty centuries, maybe forty eons or forty ages), there would come the descent of the Holy Spirit in the form of flames that would enter those who are ready. I find this explanation more logical.
   Of course, the bird, the white dove they speak of, could be the Universal. Maybe it would manifest openly as a result of that descent?

0 1963-09-07, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   With Indians, its very easytheyre Heaven-blessed, these people, because it takes very little for them to be oriented in the right way.2 But there are two types of difficult religion, the Christian religion (especially in the form of Protestantism), and the Jewish religion.
   The Jews are also out-and-out materialists: you die, well, you die, its over. Though I havent quite understood how they reconcile that with their God, who moreover is Unthinkable and must not be named but who, seen from the standpoint of a vaster truth, seems (I am not sure), seems to be an Asura. Because its an almighty and UNIQUE God, foreign to the world the world (as far as I know) and he are two completely different things.

0 1963-11-04, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There are examples, in the terrestrial action, of things that were done just like that: no one ever understood how it was done or why it was donejust like that, so simply, very simply, it all worked out. And in other cases, to obtain a mere visa or permit, you have to move Heaven and earth! So, from the smallest thing, the slightest physical discomfort, to the most global action, its all the same principle, it all boils down to the same principle.
   Naturally, when you have the experience, its very easy to understand, but its hard to explainby the way, I dont think we can put this in the Bulletin.

0 1963-12-31, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In fact, in Savitri, Sri Aurobindo went through all the worlds, and it so happens that I am following that without knowing it (because I never rememberthank God, I really thank Heaven!I asked the Lord to take away my mental memory and He took it away entirely, so I am not weighed down), but I follow that description in Savitri without mentally knowing the sequence of the worlds, and these last few days I was in that Muddle of Falsehood (I told you last time), it was really painful, and I was tracking it down to the most tenuous vibrations, those that go back to the origin, to the moment when Truth could turn into Falsehoodhow it all happened. And it is so tenuous, almost imperceptible, that deformation, the original Deformation, that you tend to lose heart and you think, Its still really quite easy to topple over the slightest thing and you can still topple over into Falsehood, into Deformation. And yesterday, I had in my hands a passage from Savitri that was brought to meits a marvel, but its so sad, so miserable, oh, I could have cried (I dont easily cry).
   The world grew full of menacing Energies,

0 1964-02-05, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   G. brought back from Paris a book, an albuman album of photographs. On one side of the book there is a photograph, and on the other a facsimile of the handwriting probably of well-known authors, poets, writers, and so on I didnt read that. A facsimile and a photograph. They call it Dream Paris! (Mother raises her eyes Heavenwards)
   The photos attempt to be very artistic. They are taken from quite unusual angles and some are very fine. On the whole, a little vulgar: too many people kissing, socks hanging in the sunthey confuse the artistic with the uncommon, the unconventional. To be unconventional is very good, but still it could be directed towards the Beautiful rather than Anyway. I was looking at the book, turning the pages, and while looking I thought, Well, really, someone who doesnt know Paris at all would get a queer idea of it! There isnt one single picture that makes you say, Oh, thats beautiful, except a view of the Seine and also a few trees, which could as well be in the countryside. And I kept turning and turning the pages. Suddenly I saw (I had my magnifying glass to see better) a view of the banks of the Seine with the boxes of those what are they called?

0 1964-12-02, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Ah, thats just what I thought! There is in the Illustrated Weekly the history of those Eucharistic Congresses, and it seems a French lady was behind the origin of the first Congress (not so long ago, in the last century, I believe). And then (Mother smiles), theres a magnificent portrait of the Pope with a message he wrote specially for the Weeklys readers, in which he took great care not to use Christian words. He wishes them I dont know what, and (its written in English) a celestial grace. Then I saw (he tried to be as impersonal as possible), I saw that in spite of everything, the Christians greatest difficulty is that their happiness and fulfillment are in Heaven.
   Instead of a celestial grace, they read to me, or I heard, a terrestrial grace! When I heard that, something in me started vibrating: What! But this man has been converted! Then I had it repeated and heard it wasnt that but really a celestial grace.

0 1965-03-20, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There are all the Christian, Buddhist theories, Shankara, all those who declare that the world is an unreal Falsehood and that it must disappear and give place to a Heaven (a new world and a Heaven). And this is among the most aspiring elements of mankind, those who arent content with the world as it is, who dont say, Oh, as long as I am here and alive, things are fine; afterwards, I dont careenjoy the short life. Afterwards, well, its over, and thats that; let me make the most of the moment Ive been given. What a queer conception! Thats the other extreme.
   But in fact, if we go back to the source, there was an Evangelist (I think it was St. John) who announced a new Heaven and a new EARTH.
   Yes, a new earth.

0 1965-06-14, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But it was the same thing for food, meat and so on. For a long time we ate meat; it was even very funny. Pavitra was a strict vegetarian when he came, and at the time, not only were we not vegetarian but the chickens were killed in the courtyard (!) and (laughing) Pavitra had the room right next to the kitchen the chickens used to be killed under his nose! Oh, poor Pavitra! Then it stopped for a very simple reason (not at all on principle): feeding people with meat is far costlier than being vegetarian! It meant complications. I was personally vegetarian out of tasteeverything is out of taste, not on principle. I became vegetarian at the beginning of the century, oh, a long time ago (yes, it must have been more than sixty years ago), because in my childhood I was forced to eat meat, and it disgusted me (not the idea: it was the taste I didnt like, it disgusted me!) and the doctor said I should be given pickles and all sorts of things to mask the taste. So as soon as I was independent and free, I said, Finished! (laughing) Ah, no! I wont eat meat anymorenot as a rule, since now and then I still take foie gras (thats not vegetarian!) and for a long time I went on eating crayfish or lobster, things like thatno rules, oh, for Heavens sake no rules, but taste. But as you said earlier,4 its complications, thats exactly how I felt. And when I moved to this room (you know that they stuck me in bed for I dont know how long I cant manage to find out how long, no one wants to tell me), and when I started eating again, the doctor made me take chicken bouillon; but for that chicken bouillon they had to assassinate one chicken a daythey assassinated one chicken every day for me to have my chicken bouillon. Then, when the hot season came, they told me that the chickens were sick (the heat make them sick) and that, after all, maybe it wasnt so good to eat sick-chicken soup! So I said, Stop it, do stop it! And once I had stopped, ah, my heart was glad: Now (laughing) we dont assassinate chickens anymore! So I said, Finished, we wont do it again. But as it happens, its precisely during that time that I put on two kilos (at the time the doctor used to take my weight), and he said, See, you have put on weight! I told him, But I am not keen to put on weight!
   You see (to Sujata), in front of him I speak frankly! (laughing) You should do as I say and not do as I do!

0 1965-07-21, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes Oh, but I say its the other way around, mon petit! (Laughing) I didnt tell you because I didnt want to be unkind, but I felt like telling you, Good Heavens! What a bad mood youre in, it makes me ill! (Laughter)
   Its true, its neither in this direction nor in that one (gesture from Mother to Satprem and from Satprem to Mother): its all one. Thats why I didnt say anything. Because our habit is to see like this (gesture from one to the other), but its not true, its not like that: it is a whole, which in everyone takes its own expression.

0 1965-08-07, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Which is why the mystics send us back to Heaven, and the realists to the ever-receding perfect society and automatic leisure.
   Sri Aurobindo opens a door in this world stifled by its material or Heavenly excesses. He tells us, first, that there is something to be discovered and that we are rich, richer than we may ever think with our headswe are like beggars sitting on a gold mine. But we must get down into the mine. And he tells us that we have the power, if only we are pure enough to seize it. The power over Death and over Life and over Matter, for the Spirit is in us and it is here below that It wants to conquer:
   Heavens touch fulfils but cancels not our earth.4
   And he tells us that just because we have invented a few rockets and cultivated a few cerebral pyramids, that does not mean we have done with being men. A still greater adventure awaits us, divine and superhuman, if only we have the courage to get under way.

0 1965-09-08, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Earth saw my struggle, Heaven my victory.
   (X.III.638)
  --
   Earth saw my struggle, Heaven my victory.
   Yet, earth should see the victory? The victory should be on earth, shouldnt it?
   Yes, but she couldnt win the victory on earth because she lacked Heavenshe couldnt win the victory in life because she lacked death and she had to conquer death in order to conquer life.
   Thats the idea. Unless we conquer Death, the victory isnt won. Death must be vanquished, there must be no more death.

0 1965-11-13, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Unless one is in harmony with them, like this poor M., for instance. You know, when she went to the Vellore hospital, she felt as if she were entering a Heaven. So, for her it will do a lot of good, its harmonious (!)
   But how can it be harmonious!

0 1965-11-30, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, those are the people who are hoping to go to a beatific Heaven.
   The entire West is convinced, of course, that the earth has to be taken as it is and that its a preparation for a life in another world, which according to your faults or qualities will be a Heaven or a hell. But anyway, doing away with hell, all those who have goodwill will go to a beatific Heaven.
   Its a weird invention, isnt it!

0 1966-01-26, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Seeking Heavens rest or the spirits worldless peace,
   Or in bodies motionless like statues, fixed

0 1966-11-09, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Satprem reads Mother a few excerpts from "The Sannyasin," in particular the scene in which the Sannyasin is standing with his back to the temple door, having lost both his "spiritual Heaven" and the earth in the form of the one he loved.)
   This image [of the Sannyasin with his back to the bronze door] was so strong, you know! Every time you mention it, I see my vision again.1 It was so strong! There was the templeonly the door and the wall could be seen and the top of a mountain with the abrupt slope downward. Then there was a narrow path between the temple and the precipice, and a roaring crowd surging up, coming up the path, and then
  --
   Yes, because he has lost her. Not physically, but he loses her since she refuses. She says, But now you are a Sannyasin, so its over. He has fallen from his Heaven to go to the other extreme and lead an ordinary life with her. And she says no. She says, Thats not what a new life is.
   But wont it look like hankering after sexual enjoyment? Because that would bring the whole thing down to a very low level. Ill-disposed people would say, Ah, of course, sexual desire is stronger than spiritual life.
  --
   "Earth-life is the self-chosen habitation of a great Divinity and his aeonic will is to change it from a blind prison into his splendid mansion and high Heaven-reaching temple."
   Sri Aurobindo

0 1966-11-26, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   No, there is an insistence (the same insistence as this Gentlemans, at any rate) on the impossibility of the thing, and it gives such obvious proof. Naturally, the inside doesnt budge, it smilesit doesnt budge but the body that gives it terrible tension. Because its very conscious of its infirmity (it cant boast of being transformed), very conscious that its millions of miles away from transformation. So so it doesnt take much to convince it. Whats more difficult is to give it the certitude that things will be different. It doesnt even understand very well how they can be different. Then there come all other beliefs, all other so-called revelations, the Heavens and so on. The whole of Christianity and Islam have very easily solved the problem: Oh, no, things here will never be fine, but over there they can be perfect. That goes without saying. Then there is the whole of Nirvanism and Buddhism: The world is an error that must disappear. So it all comes in waves, and the body feels very you understand, it would like to have a certitude of its possibility. That doesnt often happen to it. But the attack was too strong; it was from everything and everywhere at the same time, so strong: This Matter CANNOT be transformed. So it fought and fought and fought, and suddenly it was obliged to lie down. But as soon as it lies down and abandons itself completely, there is Peace, and such a strong Peaceso strong, so powerful. Then its fine.
   It came with hosts of suggestions (they arent suggestions: they are formations), adverse formations of disorganization; like, for instance the one C. [one of Mothers attendants, who has just fallen ill] received. I was warned two days beforeh and and tried my best: I couldnt I couldnt, he gave way. So now its dragging on and on (the doctor himself says theres no reason for it to last so long), its dragging on because he gave way. So all that must be slowly won back. And it comes to everyone, to every circumstancenot to me, never to me because it has no effect on me: if the suggestion comes, I say, So what! I dont care. So it doesnt try, its useless. But it comes to everyone, to disorganize everything and everyone, one after another. This morning, it was everybody at the same time, a complete disorganization of everything. I resisted and resisted and resisted, then suddenly something (Mother makes a gesture). So the body said, All right.

0 1967-04-05, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Till the birth of Sri Aurobindo, religions and spiritualities were always centered on past figures, and they were showing as the goal the negation of life upon earth. So, you had a choice between two alternatives: either a life in this world with its round of petty pleasures and pains, joys and sufferings, threatened by hell if you were not behaving properly; or an escape into another world, Heaven, nirvana, moksha [liberation].
   Between the two there is nothing much to choose from, they are equally bad.

0 1967-05-06, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   "Earth-life is one self-chosen habitation of a great Divinity and his aeonic will is to change it from a blind prison into his splendid mansion and high Heaven-reaching temple."
   Sri Aurobindo, The Hour of God, p.73

0 1967-06-24, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, but where would a new being come from? He will drop from Heaven!
   Of course not, thats just it! The more you look at it It wont come that way (Mother laughs), it will obviously come in a similar manner that man came from the animal. But we lack the stages between the animal and man, they are missingwe may think about them, imagine them, they have found some things, but to tell the truth we werent there to see it! We dont know how it happened. But that doesnt matter. According to some, the transformation can be consciously begun inwardly by forming the child. That may be, I am not saying no. Its possible. Then he will have to form another, more transformed, and so onseveral stages, which will disappear just as the stages between the ape and man disappeared?

0 1967-07-29, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes. Then a Christian sent me a picture of Christ on the cross, and just above, the risen Christ in his ascent Heavenward thats how they take it!
   It all happens on the heights.
   Yes, Heavenward.
   (long silence)

0 1967-10-04, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have received your answer with joy and am writing again. I am in Aurobindo Ashram, where I thought I would only pass through, but there is a certain something here which attracts me strongly, and I think I have had enough of travelling around. I intend to go to Ramakrishna Mutt at Ootacamund, since I informed them of my visit, but will come back here as early as possible. Everything here is wonderful and spellbinding. One who sees beyond the surface panes might well wonder if the new Heaven and the new earth St. John speaks of do not meet here.
   There is a big church just a few minutes walk away, and yesterday morning, the 1st of October, the celebrant said, Become citizens of the Heavenly city. He could not have hit upon my questionings more precisely. And in the evening, a young Parisian, landed here as pure as a newborn, and the first person he met was that same priest of the big church, who said to him, What have you come here for? There is nothing. The Parisian answered, What about the Ashram? The priest replied, The Ashram? Its a brothel. Because of that insulting declaration (and it is the kindest thing he said [Mother laughs ]), I am petitioning Mother for permission to remain here till the end of my stay in India. I do think there is abomination and desolation in the Holy Place. When will Christs words be acknowledged at last, A tree is recognized by its fruits? Jai-jai!
   Signed: Brother A.

0 1967-10-07, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   To them, to Catholics, sin is that miserable affair of sex. Yet they do bless marriage! They bless marriage, and when you are married by the Church, its for eternity! If you go to hell, you go to hell together; and if you go to Heaven, you go to Heaven together but you can never separate! (Mother laughs) Word for word, I am not making anything up.
   But I told him, Yours is a barbarous religion.

0 1968-01-12, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There may be here some debate on this true sense: some, along with the religions we know, will tell you that the true sense isnt here, but in goodness knows what Heaven beyond. Its a point of view, but if this material evolution does not hold its own sense within itself, it means we are in the presence of a sinister farce invented by goodness knows what divine masochist. If God exists, he must be a little less foolish than that, and we are entitled to think that this material evolution has a divine sense and that it is the field of a divine manifestation in Matter. Our spiritual discipline must therefore aim at gaining this divine man or perhaps that other, still unknown being who will emerge from us just as we emerged from hominid infancy. What is the place of the sexual function in this evolution? Until now, the progress of consciousness has made use of the progress of species, which means that sexual reproduction has been the key to the proliferation of species so as to reach the form most fit for the manifestation of consciousness. Since the appearance of man two or three million years ago, Nature hasnt produced new species, as if she had found in man the fittest mode of expression. But evolution cannot remain stagnant, or else it no longer is evolution. So it means that the key of evolution no longer lies in the proliferation of species by means of sexual reproduction, but directly in the very power of consciousness. Before man, consciousness was still too buried in its material support; with man, it has disengaged itself sufficiently to assume its true mastery over material Nature and work out its own mutations by itself. From the standpoint of evolutionary biology, this is the end of sexuality. We have reached the stage at which we can switch from natural evolution through sexual power to spiritual evolution through the power of consciousness. Nature generally does not let organs linger that no longer serve her evolutionary design, so we can foresee that the sexual function will atrophy in those who will be able to channel their energy no longer for reproduction but to develop their consciousness. Quite obviously, not all of us have reached that stage, and for a long time Nature will still need sexual power to pursue her evolution in the midst of the human species, that is to say, to lead the rather brute man we still are to a more conscious man, more capable of grasping the true sense of his evolution, and finally wholly capable of switching from natural to spiritual evolution. The inequality of development in individuals is the obvious reason why we cannot make general rules or hand out infallible prescriptions. To each stage its law. But after however long a time, it is equally obvious that, from the point of view of evolutionary biology, the sexual function comes to its end when it has fulfilled its purpose, that is, when it has succeeded in giving birth to a sufficiently conscious man. So we cannot reasonably base a spiritual discipline of accelerated evolution on a principle that runs counter to evolution. Moreover, anyone who has even barely crossed the difficult line, the point X of the transition from natural to spiritual evolution, cannot but realize that all the pseudo-mystic attempts to prettify the sexual relations between man and woman are shams. I have nothing against sexual relations (God knows!), but trying to coat them with a yogic or mystic phraseology is a deceitful illusion, a self-deception. Therefore, in that sense, there is no key to be recoveredit does not exist.
   There is a key in the relationship between man and woman, but not in their sexual relations. The so-called left-hand Tantrics (of the Vama Marga) are to true Tantrism what Boccaccios tales are to Christianity, or what the sodden Roman Bacchus is to Dionysos of the Greek mysteries. I know Tantrism, to say the least. As for the Cathars, whom I hold in the highest esteem, it would be doing them little honor to believe that they followed a sort of yoga of sexuality. Through my own experience I have often had the feeling of reliving the Cathars experience, and I see plainly that if some of them attempted to mix sexual relations into the true relationship between man and woman, they soon realized their error. It is a dead-end road, or rather its only end is to show you that it leads you nowhere forward. The Cathars were too sincere and conscious men to persist in a burdening experience. For ultimately, and that is the crux of the matter, the sexual experience in its very nature (whether or not there is backward flow or whatever its mode) automatically fastens you again to the old animal vibrations there is nothing you can do about it: however much love you may put into it, the very function is tied to millennia of animality. It is as if you wanted to plunge into a swamp without stirring up any mudit cannot be done, the milieu is like that. And when one knows how much transparency, clarification and inner stillness it takes to slowly rise to a higher consciousness, or to allow a higher light to enter our waters without being instantly darkened, one fails to see how sexual activity can help you attain that still limpidity in which things can start happening??? The union, the oneness of two beings, the true and complete meeting of two beings does not take place at that level or through those means. That is all I can say. But I have seen that in the silent tranquillity of two beings who have the same aspiration, who have overcome the difficult transition, something quite unique slowly takes place, of which one can have no inkling as long as one is still stuck in the struggles of the flesh, to use a preachers language! I think the Cathars experience begins after that transition. After it, the man-woman couple assumes its true meaning, its effectiveness, if I may say so. Sex is only a first mode of meeting, the first device invented by Nature to break the shell of individual egosafterwards, one grows and discovers something else, not through inhibition or repression, but because something different and infinitely richer takes over. Those who are so eager to preserve sex and to mystify it in order to move on to the second stage of evolution are very much like children clinging to their scootersit isnt more serious than that. There is nothing in it to do a yoga with, nothing also to be indignant about or raise ones eyebrows at. So I have nothing to criticize, I am merely observing and putting things in their place. All depends on the stage one has reached. As for those who want to use sex for such and such a sublime or not-so-sublime reason, well, let them have their experience. As Mother told me on the very same subject no later than yesterday, To tell the truth, the Lord makes use of everything. One is always on the way towards something. One is always on the way, through any means, but what is necessary is, as much as possible, to keep ones lucidity and not to deceive oneself.

0 1968-02-07, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   4) This day, Auroville is solemnly dedicated to serve forever the union of Heaven with earth and life.
   Heaven? What Heaven?
   Here is the other one (Mother holds out Y.s charter). Its more literary (!)

0 1968-09-07, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have told you many times, and couldnt repeat it too often, that we are not made of a piece. Within ourselves we have lots of states of being, and each state of being has its own life. All that is gathered together in a single body, as long as you have one, and acts through a single body; thats what gives you the sense of a single person, a single being. But there are many of them, and there are in particular concentrations on different planes: just as you have a physical being, you have a vital being, a mental being, a psychic being, and many others with all possible intermediaries. So when you leave your body, all those beings will scatter. Its only if you are a very advanced yogi and have been capable of unifying your being around the divine center that those beings remain linked together. If you havent been able to unify yourself, then at the time of death, all that will scatter: every being will go back to its own region. With the vital being, for example, your various desires will separate and each of them will go and chase its realization quite independently, because there will no longer be a physical being to hold them together. While if you have united your consciousness to the psychic consciousness, when you die you will remain conscious of your psychic being, and the psychic being will return to the psychic world which is a world of bliss, joy, peace, tranquillity, and growing knowledge. But if you have lived in your vital and all its impulses, each impulse will try to realize itself here and there. For instance, for the miser who was concentrated on his money, when he dies the part of his vital that was concerned with his money will hook on there and will keep watching over the money so no one takes it. People wont see him, but he is there nonetheless, and very unhappy if something happens to his dear money. Now, if you live exclusively in your physical consciousness (which is difficult, because, after all, you have thoughts and feelings), if you live exclusively in your physical, when the physical being disappears, you disappear along with it, its over. There is a spirit of the form: your form has a spirit that lives on for seven days after your death. The doctors have declared you dead, but the spirit of your form is alive, and not only alive but conscious in most cases. It lasts for seven to eight days, and after that, it too dissolves I am not talking about yogis, I am talking about ordinary people. Yogis have no laws, its quite different; for them the world is different. I am talking about ordinary people living an ordinary life; for them its like that. So the conclusion is that if you want to preserve your consciousness, it would be better to center it on a part of your being which is immortal; otherwise it will evaporate like a flame into thin air. And happily so, because if it were otherwise, there might be gods or kinds of superior men who would create hells and Heavens as they do in their material imagination, inside which they would shut you up. (Question:) It is said that there is a god of death. Is it true? Yes. As for me, I call him a genius of death. I know him very well. And its an extraordinary organization. You cant imagine how organized it is! I think there are many of those genii of death, hundreds of them. I met at least two of them. One I met in France, the other in Japan, and they were very different. Which leads me to believe that depending on the mental culture, the education, the countries and beliefs, there must be different genii. But there are genii for all manifestations of Nature: there are genii of fire, genii of air, water, rain, wind; and there are genii of death. Any one genius of death is entitled to a certain number of dead every day. Its truly a fantastic organization. Its a sort of alliance between the vital forces and the forces of Nature. If, for example, he decided, Here is the number of people I am entitled to, say four or five, or six, or one or two (it varies from day to day), if he decided so many people would die, hell go straight and set himself up near the person whos going to die. But if you (not the person) happen to be conscious, if you see the genius going to the person but do not want him or her to die, then, if you have a certain occult power, you can tell him, No, I forbid you to take this person. Thats something which happened, not once but several times, in Japan and here. It wasnt the same genius. Which makes me say there must be many of them. If you can tell him, I forbid you to take this person and have the power to send him away, theres nothing he can do but go away; but he wont give up his due and will go elsewhere there will be a death elsewhere. (Question:) Some people, when they are about to die, are aware of it. Why dont they tell the genius to go away? Two things are needed. First, nothing in your being, no part of your being, should wish to die. That doesnt often happen. You always have, somewhere in you, a defeatist: something tired or disgusted, which has had enough, something lazy or which doesnt want to fight and says, Ah, well, let it be over, so much the better. Thats enoughyoure dead. But its a fact: if nothing, absolutely nothing in you consents to die, you will not die. For someone to die, there is always a second, if a hundredth part of a second, when he consents. If there isnt that second of consent, he will not die. But who is certain he doesnt have within himself, somewhere, a tiny bit of a defeatist which just yields and says, Oh well? Hence the need to unify oneself. Whatever the path we may follow, the subject we may study, we always reach the same result. The most important thing for an individual is to unify himself around his divine center; that way he becomes a real individual, master of himself and of his destiny. Otherwise, he is a plaything of the forces, which toss him about like a cork in a stream. He goes where he doesnt want to, is made to do what he doesnt want to, and finally he gets lost in a hole without any way to stop himself doing so. But if you are consciously organized, unified around the divine center, governed and led by it, you are the master of your destiny. Its worth trying. At any rate, I find its better to be the master rather than the slave. The feeling of being pulled by strings and being made to do things you may or may not want to do is a rather unpleasant sensation. Its quite irksome. Well, I dont know, I, for one, found it quite irksome even when I was a small child. When I was five, I began finding it wholly intolerable, and I sought a way for it to be otherwisewithout anyone being able to tell me anything. Because I knew no one capable of helping me, and I didnt have the luck you havesomeone who can tell you, Here is what you must do. There was no one to tell me. I had to find it all by myself. I found it. I began at the age of five. And you, its a long time since you were five?
   Well cut out the end.

0 1968-09-11, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You will see that your whole conception and notion [of Heaven and hell] is based on one thing, an entity you call God, and a world you call his creation, which, to your mind, are two different thingsone having made the other, the latter being subjected to the former and the expression of what the former made. Well, thats the initial error. But if you could feel deep down that there is no division between that something you call God and that something you call the creation; if you thought, Its exactly the same thing, if you could FEEL that what you call God (which is perhaps a mere word), what you call God suffers when you suffer, is ignorant when you are ignorant, and it is through this whole creation that he finds himself again little by little, step by step, unites with himself, realizes himself, expresses himself, and its not at all something he willed arbitrarily and made autocratically, but it is the growing, increasingly developing expression of a consciousness that objectifies itself to itself Then, instead of being like a little child who kneels down, folds his hands and says, God, I implore You, make me a good boy, let me not cause my mother any sorrow (thats very easy and, well, I cant say its bad!), instead of lighting a candle and kneeling before it with folded hands, light a flame in your heart and have a great aspiration for something more beautiful, truer, nobler, better than anything I know; I ask that tomorrow I begin knowing all those things and begin doing all that I cannot doand every day a little more. Then, if you objectify a little, if for some reason you have been put in presence of a lot of misery in the world, if you have unhappy friends or suffering parents or difficultiesanything then you ask that the entire consciousness may rise TOGETHER towards that perfection which must manifest, that all this ignorance which has made the world so unhappy may be changed into enlightened knowledge, that all that bad will may be illumined and transformed into benevolence. And how lovely those prayers would be!
   I remember that during those classes, on certain days I knew it was the psychic that spoke, and on other days it was only the mind. And that day, I remember, the psychic presence was very strong.

0 1969-04-12, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This transfiguration is earths due to Heaven:
   A mutual debt binds man to the Supreme:

0 1969-04-19, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Thats how it is. The previous days I had seen all kinds of catastrophic things. (I didnt know what the situation was.) When I was told, I instantly knew: I saw the Chinese HERE. Yes. It stirred me a lot, a lot. And with HORRIBLE things, horrible. So I had to send someone immediately to tell her, For Heavens sake, support the army. Its Indias only hope. The army is good, but its not supported. But that shouldnt be told, because I am not supposed to concern myself with politics, so
   But it seems that in three States the Communists WANT the Chinese to come. Thats dreadful. The Chinese, mon petit, you cant imagine what it is. Horrible! Theyre horrible. With a cold, terrible cruelty.

0 1969-06-25, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And I saw that he had put something into her (which was fine, by the way; it wasnt at all a bad thing, it was fine), and for several days, I did the work to see what could be adapted without upsetting the childs consciousness too much, and to drive out what was too strong. The work was interesting, and I did it successfully, so it gave the little girl a sort of trust in me (naturally I didnt say anything to her, no one has ever said anything to her), but it gave her a rather exceptional trust (she was very small, a tiny thing). Since then, for that reason, I have taken interest in this child. Because there really is an aspiration in herit has created an aspiration in her being. And thats why I decided to help her, and why Ive told you about it. She had some stuff (he was rather sensitive, your Sannyasin, he felt she was receptive). If he had asked me before, I would have told him, For Heavens sake dont do that, its not something to be done!He might have upset the childs whole life. But at the time, he had some semblance of trust in me: he came to me and said, Now this should be taken out (Mother laughs)
   But the child knows nothing, she mustnt know.

0 1969-12-31, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This idea of a ray of sunlight whenever I look, thats what I immediately see. A ray of sunlight that could come at any time of the dayit would be so arranged that it would come all the time (gesture following the suns movement). And there would be something there, a symbol, which would be at the same time upright, so as to be seen all around, and lying flat, so as to receive the full lightwhat would it be? And let it not become a religion, for Heavens sake!
   Yes.

0 1970-01-03, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You know, now, when I am put in contact with all the things I said in the past (yet I did my best) I so much feel its like words of ignoranceall of them based on choice and opposition: this and not that, this and not that, you approve and disapprove. Thats it. And now it looks so stupid! And so narrowso narrow. Whats admired in people who have been regarded as saints (saints, especially saints) is refusal: refusal of almost everything, except of God (Mother holds a single finger erect Heavenward). And everything, from the highest thingones approach to the Divinefrom that down to the most material the bodys functionseverything from top to bottom is just the same stupidity: this but not that; this but not that; this in contradiction to that; this in opposition to that. All morality, all social rules, the whole material organization of the world is based on division. And it seems more and more evident that that will be the FIRST thing the firstwhich the higher being (which Sri Aurobindo called the supramental being), the first thing that being will want to abolish.
   Now I understand why he said supramental; instead of saying superman he said supramental because superman is Whereas for that being, the very basis of his existence is different; instead of being based on division, its based on union. Man talks a lot about union, but he doesnt have the least idea what it is.

0 1970-04-18, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   476When will the world change into the model of Heaven? When all mankind becomes boys and girls together with God revealed as Krishna and Kali, the happiest boy and strongest girl of the crowd, playing together in the gardens of Paradise. The Semitic Eden was well enough, but Adam and Eve were too grown up and its God himself too old and stern and solemn
   Oh! (Mother laughs)

0 1971-04-28, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Good Heavens!
   Its bewildering!
  --
   Heavens!
   (long silence)

0 1971-08-Undated, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The Ashram, founded and built up by the Mother, has been the first step towards the fulfilment of this goal. The project of Auroville is the next step, more exterior, seeking to widen the base of this endeavor to establish harmony between soul and body, spirit and nature, Heaven and earth in the collective life of humanity.
   ***

0 1972-03-29a, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I think I am correctly interpreting the feeling of my young Indian friends when I say that they see the heroes of your novels as raw mystics, to use Claudels description of Rimbaud. This may seem a surprising attribute, considering your heroes atheism, but that is because we have too often confused mysticism or spirituality with religion, as Sri Aurobindo stresses. One need not believe in a personal, extracosmic God to be a mystic. (That is certainly why religion has from time to time taken upon itself to bum alive all the non-regular mystics.) Here we touch upon a huge confusion rooted in religions. Through their monks, sannyasins and ascetics, religions have shown us a purely contemplative, austere and lifeless side of mysticismindeed those mystics, like the religions they practice, live in a negation of life; they go through this vale of tears with their eyes exclusively fixed on the Beyond. But true mysticism is not so limited as that, it seeks to transform life, to reveal the Absolute hidden in it; it seeks to establish the kingdom of God in man, as Sri Aurobindo wrote, and not the kingdom of a Pope, clergy or sacerdotal class. If the modem world lives in conflict and anguish, if it is torn between being and doing, it is because religion has driven away God from this world, severed him from his creation and flung him back to some distant Heaven or empty nirvana, thus denying any possibility of human perfection on this earth and digging an unbridgeable gulf between being and doing, between mystics sunk in their dreams and this world abandoned to the forces of evil, to Satan and all those who consent to get their hands dirty.
   That contradiction is powerfully expressed in your books, it is striking to my Indian students. And they are surprised, for the urge to do something at all coststo do anything at all, as long as we do something, as one often hears in Europewithout this action being based on a being which it expresses and of which it is but the material translation, appears to them a strange attitude. Neither the despair, the silence or the revolt, nor the absurd pointlessness that sometimes surrounds the death of many of your heroes escape them. They feel that your heroes flee from themselves rather than express themselves. This torment between being and doing can be found in each one of them. They have apparently renounced to be something in order to do something, as one character stresses in Hope, but are they not desperately seeking to be through their actions, a being that they will capture only as time is abolished, in death? The same obsession seems to run through each of them: from Perken, who wants to leave his scar on the map, to outlive himself through twenty tribes, who fights against time as one fights against cancer, to Tchen, who shuts himself in the world of terrorism: an eternal world where time does not exist, and to Katow, who whispers to himself, O prisons, where time stops. In that respect, these characters clearly symbolize the impotence of a religion that has not been able to give the earth its meaning and plenitude.
  --
   In your reply to the Swedish magazine, you emphasize, The major obstacle to tolerance is not agnosticism but Manichaeism. That is also why religions will never be able to unite humanity, because they have remained Manichaean in their principle, because they are founded on morality, on a sense of good and evil, necessarily varying from one country to the next. Religions will not reconcile men with one another any more than they have reconciled men with themselves, or reconciled their aspiration to be with their need for action and for the same reasons, for in both cases they have dug an abyss between an ideal good, a being they have relegated to Heaven, and an evil, a becoming, which reigns supreme in a world where all is vanity. I would like to quote here a passage from Sri Aurobindos Essays on the Gita which throws a clear light on the problem: To put away the responsibility for all that seems to us evil or terrible on the shoulders of a semi-omnipotent Devil, or to put it aside as part of Nature, making an unbridgeable opposition between world-nature and God-Nature, as if Nature were independent of God, or to throw the responsibility on man and his sins, as if he had a preponderant voice in the making of this world or could create anything against the will of God, are clumsily comfortable devices in which the religious thought of India has never taken refuge. We have to look courageously in the face of the reality and see that it is God and none else who has made this world in his being and that so he has made it. We have to see that Nature devouring her children, Time eating up the lives of creatures, Death universal and ineluctable and the violence of the Rudra forces in man and Nature are also the supreme Godhead in one of his cosmic figures. We have to see that God the bountiful and prodigal creator, God the helpful, strong and benignant preserver is also God the devourer and destroyer. The torment of the couch of pain and evil on which we are racked is his touch as much as happiness and sweetness and pleasure. It is only when we see with the eye of the complete union and feel this truth in the depths of our being that we can entirely discover behind that mask too the calm and beautiful face of the all-blissful Godhead and in this touch that tests our imperfection the touch of the friend and builder of the spirit in man. The discords of the worlds are Gods discords and it is only by accepting and proceeding through them that we can arrive at the greater concords of his supreme harmony.2 I believe that the characters of your books would not be seeking sacrifice and death so intensely if they did not feel the side of light and joy behind the mask of darkness in which they so passionately lose themselves.
   Sri Aurobindo has constantly stressed that, through progressive evolutionary cycles, humanity must go beyond the purely ethical and religious stage, just as it must go beyond the infrarational and rational stage, in order to reach a new spiritual and suprarational ageotherwise we will simply remain doomed to the upheavals, conflicts and bloody sacrifices that shake our times, for living according to a code of morality is always a tragedy, as one of the characters in Hope notes.
   The tragedies we are experiencingcommunism, Nazismare not rooted, as the Swedish magazine implies, in the weakening or disappearance of religion, it is religion itself which is the source of the disequilibrium insofar as it is fossilized in dogmas, as it clings to a power it possesses in a human cycle drawing to its close, and as it refuses to open itself to a new deeper notion in man which would at long last reconcile Heaven and earth. As a result, men go elsewhere to seek what religion is unable to provide: in communism or any other ism, so great and persistent is their thirst for the Absolute for that? abides under one name or another and that very thirst is the surest sign of a fullness to come.
   At this crucial juncture in human evolution, Sri Aurobindo brings a luminous message to which I hope to draw your attention through this letter and the book I am taking the liberty of sending you. I think the youth of Europe have a profound need to hear a great voice that would bring them face to face with their fundamental truths; none can, better than you, touch that youth and awaken the anguished Occident.

0 1972-07-22, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Good Heavens! So what are we going to do?
   (Satprem:) Yes, Mother, you absolutely must have some sort of control over these people. I think the best way would be to call B. [SABDA], M. and Andr together, and have Andr spell out all the points in black and white.

0 1972-09-06, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   They only believe in some sort of Heaven, thats all.
   (Laughing) Yes, murderers Heaven!
   (long silence)

0 1972-11-15, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Poetically, I could say: a few seconds in Heaven and hours in hell.
   Its better not to speak about it.

02.01 - The World-Stair, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
      The Heaven-hints that invade our earthly lives,
      The dire imaginations dreamed by Hell,
  --
      As climbs a storeyed temple-tower to Heaven
      Built by the aspiring soul of man to live
  --
     Heaven after Heaven its deep beatitudes,
      But still the invisible Magnet drew his soul.

02.02 - Lines of the Descent of Consciousness, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Now, as the Reality along with its consciousness, in the downward involutionary course towards materialisation, has been gradually disintegrating itself, multiplying itself, becoming more and more obscure and dense in separated and isolated units, even so the Person too has been following a parallel course of disintegration and multiplication and obscuration and isolation. At the origin lies, as we have said, the Perfect Person, the Supreme Person, in his dual aspect of being and nature, appearing as the supreme purua and the supreme prakti, our Father and our Mother in the highest Heaven.
   Next is the domain of the Supermind with which the manifestation of the Divine starts. We have said it is the world of typal realities, of the first seed-realities, where the One and the Many are united and fused in each other, where the absolute unity of the Supreme maintains itself in undiminished magnitude and expresses and formulates itself perfectly in and through the original multiplicity. Here take birth the first personalities, absolute truth-forms of the Divine. Here are the highest gods, the direct formations of the Divine himself. Here are the Four Powers and Personalities of swara whom Sri Aurobindo has named after the Vaishnava terminology: (i) Mahavira, embodying the Brahmin quality of Knowledge and Light and wide Consciousness, (ii) Balarama, embodying the Kshatriya quality of Force and intense dynamism, (iii) Pradyumna, embodying the quality of love and beauty the Vaishya virtue of mutuality and harmony and solidarity, and (iv) Aniruddha, embodying the Sudra quality of competent service, of organisation and execution in detail. Corresponding with these Four there are the other Four Powers and Personalities of the Divine Mother war (i) Maheshwari, (ii) Mahakali, (iii) Mahalakshmi and (iv) Mahasaraswati. Next in the downward gradient comes the Overmind where the individualised powers and personalities of the Divine tend to become self-sufficient and self-regarding; their absolute unity is loosened and the lines of multiplicity begin to be more independent of each other, each aiming at a special fulfilment of its own. Still the veil that is being drawn over the unity is yet transparent which continues to be sufficiently dynamic. This is the abode of the gods, the true and high gods: it is these that the Vedic Rishis appear to have envisaged and sought after. The all gods (vive dev) were indeed acknowledged to be but different names and forms of one supreme godhead (dev) it is the one god, says Rishi Dirghatamas, who is called multifariously whether as Agni or Yam a or Matariswan; it is the one god, again, who is described as having a thousand heads and a thousand feet. And yet they are separate entities, each has his own distinct and distinctive character and attribute, each demands a characteristic way of approach and worship. The tendency towards an exclusive stress is already at work on this level and it is the perception of this truth that lies behind the term henotheism used by European scholars to describe the Vedic Religion.
  --
   We were speaking of the descent into the Vital, the domain of dynamism, desire and hunger. The Vital is also the field of some strong creative Powers who follow, or are in secret contact with the line of unitary consciousness, who are open to influences from a deeper or higher or subtler consciousness. Along with the demons there is also a line of daimona, guardian angels, in the hierarchy of vital beings. Much of what is known as aesthetic or artistic creation derives its spirit from this sphere. Many of the gods of beauty and delight are denizens of this Heaven. Gandharvas and Kinnaras are here, Dionysus and even Apollo perhaps (at least in their mythological aspectin their occult reality they properly belong to the Overmind which is the own home of the gods), many of the angels, seraphs and cherubs dwell here. In fact, the mythological Heaven for the most part can be located in this region.
   All this is comprised within what we term the Higher or the Middle Vital. In the lower vital, we have said, consciousness has become still more circumscribed, dark, ignorantly obstinate, disparately disintegrated. It is the seed-bed of lust and cruelty, of all that is small and petty and low and mean, all that is dirt and filth. It is here that we place the picas, djinns, ghouls and ghosts, and vampires, beings who possess the possessed.
  --
   The mystery of rebirth in the evolution of the human personality is nothing but the mystery of the developing psyche. At first this psyche or soul is truly a being: no bigger than the thumb it is the hardly audible still small voice. The experiences of lifesweet or bitter, happy or unhappy, good or bad, howsoever they may appear to the outward eye and perceptionall the dialectics of a terrestrial existence contri bute to the growth and development of the psychic consciousness. Each span of life means a special degree or mode of growth necessitated by the inner demand and drive of the divine Individual seated within the heart. The whole end in view of this secret soul is to move always towards and be united again with its Oversoul, its original and high archetype in the Divine Consciousness: the entire course of its earthly evolution is chalked out and patterned by the exact need of its growth. Whatever happens in each particular life, all the currents of all the lives converge and coalesce, and serve the psychic consciousness to swell in volume and intensity and be one with the Divine Consciousness. Or, in a different imagery, one can say that the multifarious experiences of various lives are as fuel to the Inner Firethis Psychic Agni which is just a spark or a thin tongue at the outset of the human evolutionary course; but with the addition of fuel from life to life this Fire flames up, indeed, becomes ultimately a conflagration that bums and purifies the entire outer vehicle and transforms it into radiant mattera fit receptacle, incarnation of the supernal Light. The mounting Fire (the consciousness-energy secreted in the earth-bound heart of Matter) finally flares up, discloses itself in its full amplitude and calls and attracts into it the incandescent supramental Solar Sphere which is the type and pattern it has to embody and express. This is the marriage of Heaven and Earth, of which the mystics all over the earth in all ages spoke and sangto which the Vedic Rishi refers when he declares:
   Dyaur me pit mt pthiv iyam,1
  --
   The Heaven is my Father and this Earth my Mother.
   ***

02.02 - Rishi Dirghatama, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   This sacrificial altar is the extreme end of the earth, this sacrifice is the nodus of the universe, and this nectar of immortality (Soma) is the energy-flow of the steed and this Brahman is the Word in the supreme Heaven.7
   As are the questions so are the answers, equally enigmatic and obscure.
  --
   This is again a sphinx puzzle indeed. But what is the meaning? The universe, the creation has its fundamental truth in a Trinity: Agni (the Fire-god) upon earth, Vayu (the Wind-god) in the middle regions and in Heaven the Sun. In other words, breaking up the symbolism we may say that the creation is a triple reality, three principles constitute its nature. Matter, Life and Consciousness or status, motion and Light. This triplicity however does not exhaust the whole of the mystery. For the ultimate mystery is imbedded within the heart of the third brother, for our rishis saw there the Universal Divine Being and his seven sons. In our familiar language we may say it is the Supreme Being, God himself (Purushottama) and his seven lines of self-manifestation. We have often heard of the seven worlds or levels of being and consciousness, the seven chords of the Divine Music. In more familiar terms we say that body and life and mind form the lower half of the cosmic reality and its upper half consists of Sat-Chit-Ananda (or Satya- Tap as-Jana). And the link, the nodus that joins the two spheres is the fourth principle (Turya), the Supermind, Vijnana. Such is the vision of Rishi Dirghatama, its fundamental truth in a nutshell. To know this mystery is the whole knowledge and knowing this, one need know nothing else.
   A word is perhaps necessary to complete the sense of the commentary. Agni has been called old and ancient (Palita), but why? Agni is the first among the gods. He has come down upon earth, entered into matter with the very creation of the material existence. He is the secret energy hidden in the atom which is attracting, invoking all the other gods to manifest themselves. It is he who drives the material consciousness in its evolutionary re-course upward towards the radiant fullness in the solar Supra-Consciousness at the summit. He is however not only energy, he is also delight (vma). For he is the Soma, the nectarous flow, occult in the Earth's body. For Earth is the storehouse of the sap of Life, the source of the delightful growths of Life here below.

02.02 - The Kingdom of Subtle Matter, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Intercepting the free boon of Heaven's air,
  Admits small inrushes of a mighty breath
  --
  Persuading Heaven to inhabit that wonder sphere.
  The future's marvels wander in its gulfs;
  --
  Convincing the abyss by Heavenly form,
  A covering of its immortality
  --
  A Heaven of creative truths above,
  A cosmos of harmonious dreams between,
  --
  A fragment here is caught of Heaven's design;
  Else could we never hope for greater life
  --
  Her rarest works are copies of Heaven's art.
  A radiance of a golden artifice,
  --
  There are brighter earths and wider Heavens than ours.
  There are realms where Being broods in its own depths;
  --
  Descending, it can bring those Heavens here.
  But rarely burns the flame nor burns for long;
  --
  In a Heaven-pleased self-glad immunity;
  Content to be, it has need of nothing more.

02.03 - The Glory and the Fall of Life, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Aspiring to Heaven she turns her steps towards hell.
  Chance she has chosen and danger for playfellows;
  --
  As far as Heaven, as near as thought and hope,
  Glimmered the kingdom of a griefless life.
  --
  Other than the Heavens beheld by mortal eyes,
  As on a fretted ceiling of the gods,
  --
  Calm Heavens of imperishable Light,
  Illumined continents of violet peace,
  --
  But here were worlds lifted half-way to Heaven.
  The Veil was there but not the Shadowy Wall;
  --
  Beauty unimaginable moved Heaven-bare
  Absolved from boundaries in the vasts of dream;
  --
  Pleasure a candidate for Heaven's fire;
  The intellect was Beauty's worshipper,
  --
  Found in the body a Heavenly instrument;
  It lit an aureate halo round desire
  --
  On a radiant soil that gazed at Heaven's smile
  A swift life-impulse stinted not nor stopped:
  --
  The tasks of Heaven a game of godlike might:
  A celestial bacchanal for ever pure,
  --
  They kindled Heaven with the glory of their limbs
  Flung like a divine largess to the world.
  --
  And to her Heavenly variety.
  Awake with a cry and stir of numberless souls,

02.03 - The Shakespearean Word, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The Vedic rishi, says the poet, by his poetic power, brings out forms, beautiful forms in the high Heaven.
   In this respect, Shakespeare is incomparable. He has through his words painted pictures, glowing living pictures of undying beauty.
  --
   By his lov'dmansionry that the Heaven's breath
   Smells wooingly here; no jutty, frieze,
  --
   Had made his course t'illume that part of Heaven
   Where now it burns, Marcellus and myself,
  --
   Did sometimes march? By Heaven I charge thee, speak!
   Mar. It is offended.
  --
   And he will make the face of Heaven so fine
   That all the world will be in love with night.9
  --
   Yes, Shakespearean syllables are indeed the glorious members cut out of the body as it were of a beautiful vital being transmuted into Heavenly luminaries.
   In the world of poetry Dante is a veritable avatar . His language is a supreme magic. The word-unit in him is a quantum of highly concentrated perceptive energy, Tapas. In Kalidasa the quantum is that of the energy of the light in sensuous beauty. And Homer's voice is a quantum of the luminous music of the spheres.

02.04 - The Kingdoms of the Little Life, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  She conquers earth, her field, then claims the Heavens.
  37.25
  --
  Of her outcast force exiled from Heaven and hope,
  Fallen, glorying in the vileness of her state,
  --
  A Heavenly process donned this grey disguise,
  A fallen ignorance in its covert night
  --
  Always a Heaven-truth broods in life's deeps;
  In her obscurest members burns that fire.
  --
  Can bring down Heaven by their sacrifice.
  40.32
  --
  For Heaven a starry strip of doubtful blue;
  Aspects of being feigned to be the whole.

02.05 - Robert Graves, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The small gods are small, but do not slight themthey are powerful. They are powerful because they are deities of the earth. In fact, like gods and goddesses in Heaven, there are gods and goddesses on earth also. The gods in Heaven are high and far away, but these unobtrusive deities are near to our hearth and home. The Greeks referred to the Olympian gods, of high caste and rank as it were,like Jupiter and Apollo and to those others who dwelt on the lowly earth and embraced its water and land, its rivers and trees and fields the nymph, the satyr, and Pan and dryad and naiad. What are the powers and functions of these unearthly beings? They on their part are guarding the gate to Heaven, questioning the pilgrim of their divine destination. Well, the sentinels have to be appeased first, satisfied and convinced. Surely the sands burn hotter than the sun!
   We may ask in this connection which deity does our poet invoke here, to whom does he raise his offerings, to whomkasmai devya? One need not be startled at the answer: it is the toadstool. But the mushroom growth assumes a respectable figure in the guise of its Sanskrit name,chatraka. Kalidasa did one better. His magic touch gave the insignificant flora a luminousrobeilndhra, a charming name. The great poet tells us that the earth is not barren or sterilekartum yat camahmucchilndhrmabandhym. The next pertinent question is: why does the poet worship a toadstool? What is his purpose? Does a toadstool possess any special power? This leads us to a hidden world, to the 'mysteries' spoken of by the poet himself.
  --
   Our poet too is saying something in the same line. He is appealing to the toadstool god to give him the right vision, to take him to the other shore, to lead him to the presence of the gods in Heaven. Because he is the divine food, its self, the ambrosia. Not only that: by taking this ambrosia one enjoys, evenwhile in the physical body, existence in Heaven,ihaiva tairjitam, as the Upanishad said.
   That he may pass me through when my star falls
  --
   He begins by speaking of the birth of the gods. Well, a small truth needs to be revealed at this point. We have spoken of he lesser and smaller gods. These small gods are shielded and supported, in fact, by the big gods. This Shilindhra or toadstool has behind him Dionysus, the delight and loveliness and enjoyment and youtha veritable symbol of ecstasy, of earthly ecstasy. That which is nectar in Heaven is presented on earth in drugs and herbal juices. Shilindhra and ambrosia pertain to the same class.
   The birth of Shilindhra resembles the birth of Dionysus. When King Zeus took the form of thunder and lightning and entered the womb of Semele, Dionysus was born. Similar is the story of the appearance of the toadstool, in the midst of rain and thunder and lightning and on the lap of mother earth. We have already said that there are two categories of gods or two types of themone belongs to Heaven and the other to earth. The Vedic Rishis announced that Heaven was our father and earth themotherdaurme pit mt pthvimahyam. The Vedantins usually and mainly worship the father, and Tantriks, the mother. Svarga, Dyaus, is the world of light, and earth or bhu is that of delight and enjoyment. We have already said that high above, up there, dwell Apollo and Zeus and Juno, and below here on earth, Dionysus and Bacchus and Semele and Aphrodite.
   However the poet says that as the toadstool is born in the midst of thunder and lightning, his strength and capacity are of the nature of thunderenduring and hard and powerful. Born thus it spreads everywhere and lasts through all time. From the beginning of creation this god has sprouted up everywhere, as giver of pleasure and ecstasy and intoxication. To worship him is to worship earth, to worship Dionysus himself. But one needs to worship this god in the right way, to give oneself away wholly to him. Once upon a time the demons for some selfish interest wanted to capture and imprison him. The result was disastroushe thought of depriving them of their power of movement and drowning them into the ocean. On the contrary, to the devoted which world does he reveal, which delight bring? Let us listen to the poet:
  --
   This "little slender lad, whose flesh is bitter, lightning engendered, born from dungs of mares" is perhaps a symbol of our human receptacle. We have to carry this mortal frame with its clay feet and make the effort towards self-transcendence: the alchemy's other name is self-purification and self-perfection. This tender shoot is a mysterious chemical storehouse, its fermentation and purification and use awaken in us the sleeping divine will, give a clear vision, guide us through the secret worlds and ultimately to the home of Immortality. The Vedic Rishis sang to the Soma creeper or god Soma,Tatra mm. amtam kdhi, O Somadeva, carry us where thou flowest down and there make us immortal. For there abound all delight, all ecstasy, all enjoyment, all lure and the supreme Desire ofdesirenanda, moda, mud, pramud, kma4are these not the five fruits of Heaven the poet of the West mentions?
   "The Ambrosia of Dionysus and Semele" in New Poems 1962 (Cassel-London).

02.05 - The Godheads of the Little Life, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Who work remote from Heaven's controlling eye,
  Plotted, unknown to the creatures whom they move,
  --
  And fallen beings, their Heavenly portion lost,
  And errant divinities trapped in Time's dust.
  --
  He raised his eyes; Heaven-light mirrored a Face.
  44.36
  --
  Rare are his visits of Heavenly ecstasy.
  46.21
  --
  Cast Heaven-lights from the heart's secluded shrine.
  47.19
  --
  Its reign of Heavenly phenomenon.
  47.21
  --
  Our hearts we must inform with Heavenly strength,
  Surprise the animal with the occult god.
  --
  Make the abysm a road for Heaven's descent,
  Acquaint our depths with the supernal Ray

02.06 - Boris Pasternak, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   No, the Son of Man and every man has to bear his cross heroically and triumphantly. Life is a calvary and the Kingdom of Heaven can be reached only by traversing Gethsemane. There is no short cut.
   However, let us begin from the beginning. For Pasternak has a well-pronounced view of things and it is characteristic of his consciousness.
  --
   That is why even when Pasternak speaks of social progress, a better humanity, we are not sure. For what matters is the present. A brave new world in the offing, yes. But how to take life in the meanwhile? Evidently, it is the life of the cross, you have to choose that or it is imposed upon you. The Kingdom of Heaven is within you and in spite of what the world and life are, you can create within you, possess in your inner consciousness something of the divine element, the peace that passeth understanding, the purity and freedom and harmony with oneself and with the entire creation, including even one's neighbours.
   Inner divinity does not save you from an outer calvary. But you know how to accept it and go through it, not only patiently but gladly, for thereby you take upon yourself the burden of sorrow that is humanity's share in the life here below. I referred at the beginning to the tragedy of a sensitive soul; I may turn the phrase and speak of the sensitivity of a tragic soul. There are souls that are tragic in the very grain it is that which gives an unearthly beauty, nobilityindeed the martyr's aureole. It is not only that our sweetest songs arise out of our saddest thought, but that, as our poet says,

02.06 - The Integral Yoga and Other Yogas, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The difference between this and the old Yogas is not that they are incompetent and cannot do these things - they can do them perfectly well - but that they proceed from realisation of self to Nirvana or some Heaven and abandon life, while this does not abandon life. The supramental is necessary for the transformation of terrestrial life and being, not for reaching the self. One must realise self first - only afterwards can one realise the supermind.
  The realisation of self and of the cosmic being (without which the realisation of self is incomplete) are essential steps in our Yoga; it is the end of other Yogas, but it is, as it were, the beginning of ours, that is to say, the point where its own characteristic realisation can commence.
  --
  (1) Because it aims not at a departure out of world and life into a Heaven or a Nirvana, but at a change of life and existence, not as something subordinate or incidental, but as a distinct and central object. If there is a descent in other Yogas, yet it is only an incident on the way or resulting from the ascent - the ascent is the real thing. Here the ascent is indispensable, but what is decisive, what is finally aimed at is the resulting descent. It is the descent of the new consciousness attained by the ascent that is the stamp and seal of the sadhana. Even Tantra and Vaishnavism end in the release from life; here the object is the divine fulfilment of life.
  (2) Because the object sought after is not an individual achievement of divine realisation for the sole sake of the individual, but something to be gained for the earth-consciousness here, a cosmic, not solely a supra-cosmic achievement. The thing to be gained also is the bringing in of a Power of consciousness

02.06 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Life, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  An infant glow of Heavens near to morn,
  A fire intense conceived but never lit,
  --
  It is near to Heavenlier Heavens than earth's eyes see,
  A direr darkness than man's life can bear:
  --
  A child of Heaven who never saw his home,
  Its impetus meets the eternal at a point:
  --
  On earth, in Heaven, in hell she is the same;
  Of every fate she takes her mighty part.
  --
  A first immigration into Heavenliness,
  For all who cross into that brilliant sphere:
  --
  Whether for Heaven or Hell they must wage war:
  Warriors of Good, they serve a shining cause
  --
  A throne in Heaven or a pit in hell,
  The dual Energy they have justified
  --
  An exiled goddess building mimic Heavens,
  A Sphinx whose eyes look up to a hidden Sun.
  --
  Track the last Heavenward climbings of her voice.
  Transmuted are past suffering's memories
  --
  Earth she would lift to neighbourhood with Heaven,
  Labours life to equate with the Supreme
  --
  A life of gods in Heaven she sees above,
  A demigod emerging from an ape
  --
  To recover yet from Heaven's patient guard
  What by our mind's forgetfulness we miss,
  --
  Lift worshipping eyes to the blue Void called Heaven
  Looking for the golden Hand that never came,

02.07 - The Descent into Night, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
    A perverse sweetness, Heaven-born malefice:
    Its power could deform divinest things.
  --
    An air of prophecy felt, a Heavenly hope,
    Listened for a gospel, watched for a new star.
  --
    And led to perdition by the Heavenward path.
    A lavish sense he gave of power and joy,
  --
    The world turned to them as Heaven to Truth and God.
    Injustice justified by firm decrees
  --
    A table seemed of high Heaven's sacred code.
    A formal practice mailed and iron-shod
  --
    For daring Hell's kingdoms winds the Heavenly route -
    Pause or pass slowly through that perilous space,
  --
    Thoughts that could poison Nature's Heavenliest breath,
    Forcing reluctant lids assailed the sight
  --
    And uplift to Heavenly scale by the touch of mind
    Only enhanced by its enlightening ray
  --
    This he must bear, his hope of Heaven estranged;
    He must ever exist without extinction's peace

02.08 - Jules Supervielle, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The poet speaks obliquely but the language he speaks by itself is straight, clear, simple, limpid. No rhetoric is there, no exaggeration, no effort at effect; the voice is not raised above the normal speech level. That is indeed the new modern poetic style. For according to the new consciousness prose and poetry are not two different orders, the old order created poetry in Heaven, the new poetry wants it upon earth; level with earth, the common human speech, the spoken tongues give the supreme intrinsic beauty of poetic cadence. The best poetry embodies the quintessence of prose-rhythm, its pure spontaneousand easy and felicitous movement. In English the hiatus between the poetic speech and prose is considerable, in French it is not so great, still the two were kept separate. In England Eliot came to demolish the barrier, in France a whole company has come up and very significant among them is this foreigner from Spain who is so obliquely simple and whose Muse has a natural yet haunting magic of divine things:
   Elle lve les yeux et la brises'arrte

02.08 - The World of Falsehood, the Mother of Evil and the Sons of Darkness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  That keeps it from the spear-points of Heaven's stars.
  It was the gate of a false Infinite,
  --
  It chilled the Heavens with the menace of a face.
  A nameless Power, a shadowy Will arose
  --
  A flame that sang in Heaven sinks quenched and mute;
  In ruin ends the epic of a soul.
  --
  No wandering ray of Heaven can enter there.
  Armoured, protected by their lethal masks,
  --
  None can reach Heaven who has not passed through hell.
  This too the traveller of the worlds must dare.
  --
  And hell as a short cut to Heaven's gates.
  Then in Illusion's occult factory

02.09 - The Paradise of the Life-Gods, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  A silence of felicity wrapped the Heavens,
  A careless radiance smiled upon the heights;
  --
  The harps' cry of the Heavenly minstrels pass,
  And voices of unearthly melody
  --
  Adoring blue Heaven with their happy hymn,
  Down into woods of shadowy secrecy:
  --
  Curing the antithesis twixt Heaven and hell.
  All life's high visions are embodied there,
  --
  Earth-nature stood reborn, comrade of Heaven.
  A fit companion of the timeless Kings,

02.09 - Two Mystic Poems in Modern French, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   In the dark woodlands of our nature animals rush about. Someone is chasing them. A hound of Heaven, a falcon of the sky is after its prey. There are hidden bushes, grottoes, secret holes and corners that shelter my favourite animals. But to the secret luminous eye the soild walls of the shelter are transparent, are seen through.
   I follow the Light that pierces me. I uproot myself from my home. I seek to fly from that Fire but I am already burnt up.

02.10 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Little Mind, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  On peaks they ceased whose tops half-way to Heaven
  Pointed to an apex they could never mount,
  --
  It flamed towards Heaven, then sank, engulfed towards hell;
  It climbed to drag down Truth into the mire
  --
  And chose the precipice for its leap to Heaven.
  68.
  --
  On Heavens high Thought had hidden in dazzling mist,
  Caught glimmers that revealed a lurking sun:
  --
  There dawns no light of Heavenly certitude.
  68.52
  --
  Her knowledge feigns to fall from a clear Heaven,
  Its rays are a lantern’s lustres in the Night;
  --
  Captives of Space, walled by the limiting Heavens,
  In the unceasing circuit of the hours

02.10 - Two Mystic Poems in Modern Bengali, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Something of the purer atmosphere of the heights and Heavens we brea the in our second poem. We move no more here in the darker left-handed labyrinthine path, but swim in a lighter clearer air through which passes the right-handed path. Here it is in its serene simplicity:
   ***

02.11 - Hymn to Darkness, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   (VIII) Daughter of Heaven! A Herd of light is this hymn of victory that moves towards you. I have made it for your sake. Do thou accept it, O Night.
   "Towards the other bank in a still darker night."

02.11 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  We live self-exiled from our Heavenlier home.
  An errant ray from the immortal Mind
  --
  A memory steals in from lost Heavens of Truth,
  A wide release comes near, a Glory calls,
  --
  Feeling, a Heaven-bird poised on dreaming wings,
  Answers Truth's call as to a parent's voice,
  --
  There waited for the pilgrim Heaven-bound soul;
  Holding the thousand keys of the Beyond
  --
  Obeyed by unknowing earth, by conscious Heaven;
  Their thoughts are partners in its vast control.
  --
  A Heavenly glory and variety,
  Makes ever new her body to his eyes,
  --
  He is lost in her, she is his Heaven here.
  Truth smiled upon the gracious golden game.
  --
  She made earth her home, for whom Heaven was too small.
  In a human breast her occult presence lived;

02.12 - The Heavens of the Ideal, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  object:02.12 - The Heavens of the Ideal
  class:chapter
  --
  Into a constant Heaven felt always here.
  73.5
  --
  The Heavens of the ideal Mind were seen
  In a blue lucency of dreaming Space
  --
  Are superconscious realms of Heavenly peace,
  Below, the Inconscient's sullen dim abyss,
  --
  In an outburst of Heavenly joy and ease
  Life yields to the divinity within
  --
  Open like flowers to a Heavenly atmosphere;
  Mind pauses thrilled with the supernal Ray,
  --
  The rapt idealism of Heavenly sense;
  There are the wonderful voices, the sun-laugh,
  --
  Lonely mounts up to Heaven the deathless Flame.
  73.24

02.13 - In the Self of Mind, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Playing in shine and rain from Heavenlier skies
  They never can win however high their reach
  --
  And all the waste man makes of Heaven's gifts
  And all his squanderings of Nature's store,

02.14 - The World-Soul, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Had mingled to copy Heaven's atmosphere.
  Appealing to the soul and not the eye
  --
  Passed were the Heavens and hells of their long road;
  They had returned into the world's deep soul.
  --
  And cradles of Heavenly rapture and repose.
  In a slumber of the voices of the world

02.15 - The Kingdoms of the Greater Knowledge, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Ablaze the triple Heavens revealed their suns,
  The obscure Abyss exposed its monstrous rule.

03.01 - Humanism and Humanism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   But first of all we must know what exactly is meant by humanism. It is, of course, not a doctrine or dogma; it is an attitude, an outlook the attitude, the outlook that views and weighs the worth of man as man. The essential formula was succinctly given by the Latin poet when he said that nothing human he considered foreign to him.2 It is the characteristic of humanism to be interested in man as man and in all things that interest man as man. To this however an important corollary is to be added, that it does not concern itself with things that do not concern man's humanity. The original father of humanism was perhaps Socrates whose mission it was, as he said, to bring down philosophy from Heaven to live among men. More precisely, the genesis should be ascribed rather to the Aristotelian tradition of Socratic teaching.
   Humanism proper was bornor rebornwith the Renaissance. It was as strongly and vehemently negative and protestant in its nature as it was positive and affirmative. For its fundamental character that which gave it its very namewas a protest against, a turning away from whatever concerned itself with the supra-human, with God or Self, with Heaven or other worlds, with abstract or transcendental realities. The movement was humanistic precisely because it stood against the theological and theocratical mediaeval age.
   The Graeco-Latin culture was essentially and predominantly humanistic. Even so, the mediaeval culture also, in spite of its theological stress, had a strong basis in humanism. For the religion itself, as has been pointed out, is deeply humanistic, in the sense that it brought salvation and Heaven close to the level of human frailtythrough the miracle of Grace and the humanity of Christand that it envisaged a kingdom of Heaven or city of God the body of Christformed of the brotherhood of the human race in its solidarity.
   The Indian outlook, it is said, is at a double remove from this type of humanism. It has not the pagan GrrecoRoman humanism, nor has it the religious humanism of Christianity. Its spirit can be rendered in the vigorous imagery of Blake: it surrounds itself with cold floods of abstraction and the forests of solitude.

03.01 - The Evolution of Consciousness, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Life, of conscious mind first in animal life and then fully in conscious and thinking man, the highest present achievement of evolutionary Nature. The achievement of mental being is at present her highest and tends to be regarded as her final work; but it is possible to conceive a still further step of the evolution: Nature may have in view beyond the imperfect mind of man a consciousness that passes out of the mind's ignorance and possesses truth as its inherent right and nature. There is a truth-consciousness as it is called in the Veda, a supermind, as I have termed it, possessing Knowledge, not having to seek after it and constantly miss it. In one of the Upanishads a being of knowledge is stated to be the next step above the mental being; into that the soul has to rise and through it to attain the perfect bliss of spiritual existence. If that could be achieved as the next evolutionary step of Nature here, then she would be fulfilled and we could conceive of the perfection of life even here, its attainment of a full spiritual living even in this body or it may be in a perfected body. We could even speak of a divine life on earth; our human dream of perfectibility would be accomplished and at the same time the aspiration to a Heaven on earth common to several religions and spiritual seers and thinkers.
  The ascent of the human soul to the supreme Spirit is that soul's highest aim and necessity, for that is the supreme reality; but there can be too the descent of the Spirit and its powers into the world and that would justify the existence of the material world also, give a meaning, a divine purpose to the creation and solve its riddle. East and West could be reconciled in the pursuit of the highest and largest ideal, Spirit embrace Matter and Matter find its own true reality and the hidden Reality in all things in the Spirit.

03.02 - The Philosopher as an Artist and Philosophy as an Art, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   In the face of established opinion and tradition (and in the wake of the prophetic poet) I propose to demonstrate that Philosophy has as much claim to be called an art, as any other orthodox art, painting or sculpture or music or architecture. I do not refer to the element of philosophyperhaps the very large element of philosophy that is imbedded and ingrained in every Art; I speak of Philosophy by itself as a distinct type of au thentic art. I mean that Philosophy is composed or created in the same way as any other art and the philosopher is moved and driven by the inspiration and impulsion of a genuine artist. Now, what is Art? Please do not be perturbed by the question. I am not trying to enter into the philosophy the metaphysicsof it, but only into the science the physicsof it. Whatever else it may be, the sine qua non, the minimum requisite of art is that it must be a thing of beauty, that is to say, it must possess a beautiful form. Even the Vedic Rishi says that the poet by his poetic power created a Heavenly formkavi kavitva divi rpam asajat. As a matter of fact, a supreme beauty of form has often marked the very apex of artistic creation. Now, what does the Philosopher do? The sculptor hews beautiful forms out of marble, the poet fashions beautiful forms out of words, the musician shapes beautiful forms out of sounds. And the philosopher? The philosopher, I submit, builds beautiful forms out of thoughts and concepts. Thoughts and concepts are the raw materials out of which the artist philosopher creates mosaics and patterns and designs architectonic edifices. For what else are philosophic systems? A system means, above all, a form of beauty, symmetrical and harmonious, a unified whole, rounded and polished and firmly holding together. Even as in Art, truth, bare sheer truth is not the object of philosophical inquiry either. Has it not been considered sufficient for a truth to be philosophically true, if it is consistent, if it does not involve self-contradiction? The equation runs: Truth=Self-consistency; Error=Self-contradiction. To discover the absolute truth is not the philosopher's taskit is an ambitious enterprise as futile and as much of a my as the pursuit of absolute space, absolute time or absolute motion in Science. Philosophy has nothing more to doand nothing lessthan to evolve or build up a system, in other words, a self-consistent whole (of concepts, in this case). Art also does exactly the same thing. Self-contradiction means at bottom, want of harmony, balance, symmetry, unity, and self-consistency means the contrary of these things the two terms used by philosophy are only the logical formulation of an essentially aesthetic value.
   Take, for example, the philosophical system of Kant or of Hegel or of our own Shankara. What a beautiful edifice of thought each one has reared! How cogent and compact, organised and poised and finely modelled! Shankara's reminds me of a tower, strong and slender, mounting straight and tapering into a vanishing point among the clouds; it has the characteristic linear movement of Indian melody. On the otherhand, the march of the Kantian Critiques or of the Hegelian Dialectic has a broader base and involves a composite strain, a balancing of contraries, a blending of diverse notes: thereis something here of the amplitude and comprehensiveness of harmonic architecture (without perhaps a corresponding degree of altitude).

03.03 - The House of the Spirit and the New Creation, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  And pleaded for a Heavenly leniency
  To the gracious imperfections of our earth
  --
  Against the white purity of Heaven's cleansing flame.
  All seemed to have perished that was undivine:
  --
  Its solidity was a mass of Heavenly make;
  Its fixity and sweet permanence of charm

03.04 - The Body Human, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The Christian conception of God-man is also extremely beautiful and full of meaning. God became man: He sent down upon earth his own and only Son to live among men as man. This indeed is His supreme Grace, His illimitable love for mankind. It is thus, in the words of the Offertory, that He miraculously created the dignity of human substance, holding Himself worthy to partake of our humanity. This carnal sinful body has been sanctified by the Christ having assumed it. In and through Himhis divine consciousness it has been strained and purified, uplifted and redeemed. He has anointed it and given it a place in Heaven even by the side of the Father. Again, Marysymbolising the earth or body consciousness, as Christian mystics themselves declarewas herself taken up bodily into the Heavenly abode. The body celestial is this very physical human body cleared of its dross and filled with the divine substance. This could have been so precisely because it was originally the projection, the very image of God here below in the world of Matter. The mystery of Transubstantiation repeats and confirms the same symbology. The bread and wine of our secular body become the flesh and blood of the God-Man's body. The human frame is, as it were, woven into the very fabric of God's own truth and substance. The human form is inherent in the Divine's own personality. Is it mere anthropomorphism to say like this? We know the adage that the lion were he self-conscious and creative, would paint God as a super-lion, that is to say, in his own image. Well, the difference is precisely here, that the lion is not self-conscious and creative. Man createsnot man the mere imaginative artist but man the seer, the Rishihe expresses and embodies, represents faithfully the truth that he sees, the truth that he is. It is because of this conscious personality, referred to in the parable of the Aitareya Upanishad,-that God has chosen the human form to inhabit.
   This is man's great privilege that, unlike the animal, he can surpass himself (the capacity, we may note, upon which the whole Nietzschean conception of humanity was based). Man is not bound to his human nature, to his anthropomorphism, he can rise above and beyond it, become what is (apparently) non-human. Therefore the Gita teaches: By thy self upraise thy self, lower not thy self by thy self. Indeed, as we have said, man means the whole gamut of existence. All the worlds and all the beings in all the worlds are also within his frame; he has only to switch or focus his consciousness on to a particular point or direction and he becomes a particular type in life. Man can be the very supreme godhead or at the other extreme a mere brute or any other intermediary creature in the hierarchy extending between the two.

03.04 - The Vision and the Boon, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Towards Heaven, two tranquil eyes of boundless thought
  Looked into man's and saw the god to come.
  --
  Assailed on earth and unassured of Heaven,
  Descended here unhappy and sublime,
  --
  A mind impotent to reconcile Heaven and earth
  And tied to Matter with a thousand bonds,
  --
  His work unfinished he claims a Heavenly prize.
  Thus has he missed creation's absolute.
  --
  An alchemy of Heaven on Nature's base.
  Adept of the self-born unfailing line,
  --
  At one with Nature and at height with Heaven,
  A spirit vast as the containing sky
  --
  Over the Heavenly verge which turns towards life
  Come crowding down the amber stairs of birth;
  --
  All Heavenly light shall visit the earth's thoughts,
  The might of Heaven shall fortify earthly hearts;
  Earth's deeds shall touch the superhuman's height,
  --
  Voice of her mighty musings in shut Heavens
  On things withdrawn within her luminous depths,
  --
  All Heaven's beauty crowd in earthly limbs!
  Omnipotence, girdle with the power of God
  --
  The streams of Heaven shall murmur in her laugh,
  Her lips shall be the honeycombs of God,
  --
  A branch of Heaven transplant to human soil;
  Nature shall overleap her mortal step;
  --
  Dissolving boundlessly the Heavens of trance
  Collapsed to waking mind. Eternity
  --
  A chariot of the marvels of the Heavens
  Broad-based to bear the gods on fiery wheels,
  --
  He raised his brow of conquest to the Heavens
  Establishing the empire of the soul

03.06 - Divine Humanism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   But first of all we must know what exactly is meant by humanism. It is, of course, not a doctrine or dogma; it is an attitude, an outlook the attitude, the outlook that views and weighs the worth of man as man. The essential formula was succinctly given by the Latin poet when he said that nothing human he considered foreign to him. It is the characteristic of humanism to be interested in man as man and in all things that interest man as man. To this, however, an important corollary is to be added, that it does not concern itself with things that do not concern man's humanity. The original father of humanism was perhaps the father of European culture itself, Socrates, whose mission it was, as he said, to bring down philosophy from Heaven to live among men. More precisely the genesis should be ascribed to the Aristotelian tradition of Socratic teaching.
   Humanism proper was bornor rebornwith the Renaissance.It was as strongly and vehemently negative and protestant in its nature, on one side, as it was positive and affirmative on the other. For its fundamental character that which gave it its Very namewas a protest against a turning away from, whatever concerned itself with the supra-human, with God or Self, with Heaven or other worlds, with abstract or transcendental realities. The movement was humanistic precisely because it stood against the theological and theocratical mediaeval age.
   The Grco-Latin culture was essentially and predominantly humanistic. Even so, the mediaeval culture too, in spite of its theological stress, had a strong basis in humanism. For the religion itself, as has been pointed out, was deeply humanistic, in the sense that it brought salvation and Heaven close to the level of human frailtythrough the miracle of Grace and the humanity of Christand that it envisaged a kingdom of Heaven or city of God the body of Christformed of the brotherhood of the human race in its solidarity.
   The Indian outlook, it is said, is at a double remove from this type of humanism. It has not the pagan Grco-Roman humanism, nor has it the religious humanism of Christianity. Its spirit can best be rendered in the vigorous imagery of Blake; it surrounds itself:

03.07 - The Sunlit Path, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Once more another crisis seems to be looming before the nations, once more the choice has to be made and acted upon. In our weakness it is natural and easy to invoke God, to feel the presence of a higher Guidance, to trust in a Heavenly light; but it is in our strength that we must know whose strength it is, and in whose strength it is that we conquer.
   If the present war has any meaning, as we all declare it has, then we must never lose sight of that meaning. And our true victory will come only in the process of the realisation of that meaning. That is the sunlit path we refer to here which the nations have to follow in their mutual dealings. It is the path of the evolutionary call to which we say we have responded and to which we must remain loyal and faithful in thought, in speech and in deed. If we see dark and ominous clouds gathering round us, dangers and difficulties suddenly raising their heads, then we must look about and try honestly to find out whether we have not strayed away from the sunlit path.

03.10 - The Mission of Buddhism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Buddhism cried halt because of two omissions: it turned man's mind to two new directions. In our eagerness to reach the spiritual and the supra-sensual, we gave scant recognition to the mental and the rational; and yet mind and reason should be the very basis of the life spiritual. And in the pursuit of God and the gods and the things divine, we became blind to human problems, things concerning man in the human way. The earlier vision gives us a happy picture of humanity. The world moves, it was said, from delight to delight, it was born in delight and it consummates in delight. One sang of immortality, of the solar light, of men being children of Heaven and Beatitude. That this material structure on which man leads his precarious existence is a texture of age and disease and death, that misery and undelight is of the very substance of human life was a hard fact that did not get due recognition. Perhaps it was an earlier, that is to say, a younger humanity
   A simple Child,

03.11 - The Language Problem and India, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Earth is now girdled with trance and Heaven is put round her for vesture.
   Wings that are brilliant with fate sleep at Eternity's gate.
  --
   In other words, we can say in a somewhat crudely general manner, in grosso modo, that if English soars high, French dives within; if English is capable of scaling the Heavens of the spirit, French enters as easily into the intimacies of the soul (me). It is these intimacies or soul touches that form as it were the inner lining to the mental clarities that give French its external structure; while in English as a counterpart to its spiritual attitudes we meet on the hither side a luxuriant objectivity of sense perception. Thus the two languages are in a way strangely complementary, and in a perfect human culture both have to be equally attended to, given equal importance if completeness or integrality is our aim.
   II

03.14 - From the Known to the Unknown?, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   That is why it is said constantly by the ancient sages that the truth cannot be found by much inquiry and much study, the truth is found only when it condescends to reveal itself to the inquirer. The true truth is not at our beck and call, you cannot get it as and when you like, it does not wait comfortably just at the terminus of your investigations and argumentations. This does not mean, however, that we remain helpless and hopeless until the manna falls from Heaven. No, something lies in our power, a spontaneous and natural faculty, to create at least favourable conditions for the light to descend and appear. A quiet awaiting in the being, calm concentration and aspiration, a sincere opening are some of the conditions under which it is easier for the unknownxto reveal its identity.
   It is not a blunder and it need not lead inevitably to a catastrophe if, for example, a child were given its first education not through his mother tongue, but through what is termed a foreign language. Would it, for that matter, harm a child invariably and necessarily, if he did not confine himself within the walls of his school in the midst of the known and the familiar, if he were to stir out and venture into wildshow otherwise would Alice discover her Wonderland? A foreign tongue, a foreign atmosphere would often interest a child more than things known and familiar. The very distance and imprecision and even the peculiar difficulties exert a charm and evoke greater attention in the child. This is not to say that familiarity breeds contempt, but that unfamiliarity does not repel but attracts also.

03.16 - The Tragic Spirit in Nature, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   A Jeanne d'Arc, another glorious creature, Deliverer of France, the sweetest thing that ever put on a human body, was burnt as a witch. Socrates had to drink the hemlock for having brought down Heavenly knowledge upon earth. The Christ, God's own son and beloved, perished on the Cross. Krishna, the Avatara, was killed by a chance arrow; and Arjuna, the peerless hero of Kurukshetra, Krishna's favourite, had to see days when he could not even lift his own bow with which he once played havoc. And in our own days, a Ramakrishna, who could cure souls could not cure his own cancer. This is the tears of thingsspoken of by a great poet the tragedy that is lodged in the hearts of things.
   There runs a pessimistic vein in Nature's movement. Due to the original Inconscience out of which she is built and also because of a habit formed through millenniums it is not possible for her to expect or envisage anything else than decay, death and frustration in the end or on the whole. To every rise there must be a fall, a crest must end in a trough. Nature has not the courage nor the faculty to look for any kind of perfection upon earth. Not that within her realm one cannot or should not try for the good; the noble, even the perfect, but one must be ready to pay the price. Good there is and may be, but it is suffered only on payment of its Danegeld to Evil. That is the law of sacrifice that seems to be fundamental to Nature's governance.

04.01 - The Birth and Childhood of the Flame, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The star-defended doors of Heaven's dim sleep,
  Or from the gold eye of her paramour
  --
  Married Heaven's edges steep and bare and blind:
  A surge and hiss and onset of huge rain,
  --
  Earth was a quagmire, Heaven a dismal block.
  None saw through dank drenched weeks the dungeon sun.
  --
  An inmost self looked up to a Heavenlier height,
  An inmost thought kindled a hidden flame
  --
  Translating Heaven into a human shape
  Descended into earth's imperfect mould
  --
  A consanguinity of earth and Heaven,
  Between the human portion toiling here
  --
  Impose Heaven-sentience on the obscure abyss
  And make dumb Matter conscious of its God.
  --
  Plants Heaven's delight in the heart's passionate mire,
  Pours godhead's seekings into a bare beast frame,
  --
  The bud disclosed a great and Heavenly bloom.
  At once she seemed to found a mightier race.
  --
  Harmoniously she impressed the earth with Heaven.
  Aligned to a swift rhythm of sheer delight
  --
  This at a Heavenlier height was shown in her.
  Even when she bent to meet earth's intimacies
  --
  And flooded her brain with Heavenly brilliances
  That woke a wider sight than earth could know.
  --
  An image made of Heaven's transparent light.
  Its charm recalled things seen in vision's hours,

04.01 - The Divine Man, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   But there is a still closer mystery, the mystery of mysteries. There has not been merely a general descent, the descent of a world-force on a higher plane into another world-force on a lower plane; but that there is the descent of the individual, the personal Godhead into and as an earthly human being. The Divine born as a man and leading the life of a man among us and as one of us, the secret of Divine Incarnation is the supreme secret. That is the mechanism adopted by the Divine to cure and transmute human illshimself becoming a man, taking upon himself the burden of the evil that vitiates and withers life and working it out in and through himself. Something of this truth has been caught in the Christian view of Incarnation. God sent upon earth his only begotten son to take upon himself the sins of man, suffer vicariously for him, pay the ransom and thus liberate him, so that he may reach salvation, procure his seat by the side of the Father in Heaven. Man corrupted as he is by an original sin cannot hope by his own merit to achieve salvation. He can only admit his sin and repent and wait for the Grace to save him. The Indian view of Incarnation laid more stress upon the positive aspect of the matter, viz, the role of the Incarnation as the inaugurator and establisher of a new order in lifedharmasasthpanrthya. The Avatar brings down and embodies a higher principle of human organisation, a greater consciousness which he infuses into the existing pattern, individual or collective, which has -served its purpose, has become otiose and time-barred and needs to be remodelled, has been at the most preparatory to something else. The Avatar means a new revelation and the uplift of the human consciousness into a higher mode of being. The physical form he takes signifies the physical pressure that is exerted for the corroboration and fixation of the inner illumination that he brings upon earth and in the human frame. The Indian tradition has focussed its attention upon the Goodreyasand did not consider it essential to dwell upon the Evil. For one who finds and sees the Good always and everywhere, the Evil does not exist. Sri Aurobindo lays equal emphasis on both the aspects. Naturally, however, he does not believe in an original evil, incurable upon earth and in earthly life. In conformity with the ancient Indian teaching he declares the original divinity of man: it is because man is potentially and essentially divine that he can become actually and wholly divine. The Bible speaks indeed of man becoming perfect even as the Father in Heaven is perfect: but that is due exclusively to the Grace showered upon man, not because of any inherent perfection in him. But in according full divinity to man, Sri Aurobindo does not minimise the part of the undivine in him. This does not mean any kind of Manicheism: for Evil, according to Sri Aurobindo, is not coeval or coterminous with the Divine, it is a later or derivative formation under given conditions, although within the range and sphere of the infinite Divine. Evil exists as a stern reality; even though it may be temporary and does not touch the essential reality, it is not an illusion nor can it be ignored, brushed aside or bypassed as something superficial or momentary and of no importance. It has its value, its function and implication. It is real, but it is not irremediable. It is contrary to the Divine but not contradictory. For even the Evil in its inmost substance carries or is the reality which it opposes or denies outwardly. Did not the very first of the apostles of Christ deny his master at the crucial moment? As we have said, evil is a formation necessitated by certain circumstances, the circumstances changed, the whole disposition as at present constituted changes automatically and fundamentally.
   The Divine then descends into the earth-frame, not merely as an immanent and hidden essencesarvabhtntratm but as an individual person embodying that essencemnu tanumritam. Man too, however earthly and impure he maybe, is essentially the Divine himself, carries in him the spark of the supreme consciousness that he is in his true and highest reality. That is how in him is bridged the gulf that apparently exists between the mortal and the immortal, the Infinite and the Finite, the Eternal and the Momentary, and the Divine too can come into him and become, so to say, his lower self.
  --
   That Heaven might native grow on mortal soil.2
   But this is God's sharela part de Dieu; for man too as man has to do his part. Because the Divine descending and accomplishing the work does not mean either of two things: first, it does not mean that it is a sudden miracle, deus ex machine, a fiat from the Heaven which upsets and bears down everything before it and practically has no relation, logical or causal with what precedes and what follows. It is, on the contrary, as we have said, the culmination of a long process, the seal of fulfilment set upon a steady preparation and travailing growth. The Divine descends when the time is ripe, that is to say, when forces and instruments have been developed, refined, sharpened and tempered, so that they can harness and wield the Power from above. But for the preparation, the necessary conditions being there, the Grace would not have descended, although it is also true that but for the Grace, the culmination and the utter fulfilment would not have come aboutthere would have been only a vicious circle or an unending seesaw. Next, the Descent does not mean 'either that following upon it the whole business is done and completed automatically and immediately or nothing is left to be done any more. Not so. It means that what has been so long practically beyond reach, towards which one had to move with uncertainty and vague effort and in a roundabout way, as though through a trackless virgin forest or across an uncharted sea, has now been brought nearer and closer to human grasp, is now made part and parcel of earth's familiar atmosphere, so that any human being who genuinely aspires and looks for it can find it about him: there is just a thin veil which has to be put aside a little, into which a little opening is to be made and one comes in contact with or even enters into what one seeks. This means that the Grace has leaned down to man, but man too has at least to stretch his arms to touch and embrace it. Furthermore, to make that Grace permanently active and real in the normal consciousness, one has to labour, work out in fact what is given potentially: the seed is planted for him, it will grow and bloom and come to fruition provided necessary care and attention are given to the soil that bears it.
   Thus then the embodied human person who has the embodied Divine Person before his eyes must know how to instal and incorporate the Divine Person in him, in his body and physical existence. That was perhaps the mystery sought to be conveyed in the Christian sacrament of transubstantiation. The bread and wine that the initiate has to take in representare or become actually and physically, as the Christian mystics assert the flesh and blood of Christ. One has to become the Divine Person in flesh and blood, wholly and integrally. As the fossil is a transmutation in stone, grain by grain, of a living bodyorganic elements eliminated and replaced by the inorganic in the very atomic structure and constitutioneven so, the living human structure, the mental, vital and physical formation will be translated, grain by grain, atom by atom into the divine substance by the infusion and imposition of the Divine figure.
   The Christian mystics themselves, however, do not seem to have aimed at real physical transubstantiationalthough that might have been at the back of the older Hebrew sacrament of the Eucharist; the perfection sought by them was to be enjoyed in Heaven in company of the Father and not on this earth and in this human body: it was more a sublimation than a transformation that was their goal. The flesh for them was always too weak.
   The Gita, [IX. 33] (https://incarnateword.in/cwsa/19/equality#p9)

04.01 - The March of Civilisation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The drive towards the building of Heaven upon earth and with earth, the materialisation of the Spirit on a cosmic scale, the remodelling of the whole human society in spiritual terms was the secret inspiring the other Semitic Revelation, that of Mohammed. The Arab Master sought to bring down and establish and express in life-force what the Rabi of Bethlehem saw and felt in the inner heartone was a lover, the other a servant warrior of God.
   Turning to India we find a fuller and completerif not a globalpicture of the whole movement. India, we may say, is the spiritual world itself: and she epitomised the curve of human progress in a clearer and more significant manner. Indian history, not its political but its cultural and spiritual history, divides itself naturally into great movements with corresponding epochs each dwelling upon and dealing with one domain in the hierarchy of man's consciousness. The stages and epochs are well known: they are(l) Vedic, (2) Upanishadic, (3) Darshanasroughly from Buddha to Shankara, (4) Puranic, (5) Bhagavataor the Age of Bhakti, and finally (6) the Tantric. The last does not mean that it is the latest revelation, the nearest to us in time, but that it represents a kind of complementary movement, it was there all along, for long at least, and in which the others find their fruition and consummation. We shall explain presently. The force of consciousness that came and moved and moulded the first and the earliest epoch was Revelation. It was a power of direct vision and occult will and cosmic perception. Its physical seat is somewhere behind and or just beyond the crown of the head: the peak of man's manifest being that received the first touch of Surya Savitri (the supreme Creative Consciousness) to whom it bowed down uttering the invocation mantra of Gayatri. The Ray then entered the head at the crown and illumined it: the force of consciousness that ruled there is Intuition, the immediate perception of truth and reality, the cosmic consciousness gathered and concentrated at that peak. That is Upanishadic knowledge. If the source and foundation of the Vedic initiation was occult vision, the Upanishad meant a pure and direct Ideation. The next stage in the coming down or propagation of the Light was when it reached further down into the brain and the philosophical outlook grew with rational understanding and discursive argumentation as the channel for expression, the power to be cultivated and the limb to be developed. The Age of the Darshanas or Systems of Philosophy started with the Buddha and continued till it reached its peak in Shankaracharya. The age sought to give a bright and strong mental, even an intellectual body to the spiritual light, the consciousness of the highest truth and reality. In the Puranic Age the vital being was touched by the light of the spirit and principally on the highest, the mental level of that domain. It meant the advent of the element of feeling and emotiveness and imagination into the play of the Light, the beginning of their reclamation. This was rendered more concrete and more vibrant and intense in the next stage of the movement. The whole emotional being was taken up into the travailing crucible of consciousness. We may name it also as the age of the Bhagavatas, god-lovers, Bhaktas. It reached its climax in Chaitanya whose physical passion for God denoted that the lower ranges of the vital being (its physical foundations) were now stirred in man to awake and to receive the Light. Finally remains the physical, the most material to be worked upon and made conscious and illumined. That was the task of the Tantras. Viewed in that light one can easily understand why especial stress was laid in that system upon the esoteric discipline of the five m's (pancha makra),all preoccupied with the handling and harnessing of the grossest physical instincts and the most material instruments. The Tantric discipline bases itself upon Nature Power coiled up in Matter: the release of that all-conquering force through a purification and opening into the consciousness of the Divine Mother, the transcendent creatrix of the universe. The dynamic materialising aspect of consciousness was what inspired the Tantras: the others forming the Vedantic line, on the whole, were based on the primacy of the static being, the Purusha, aloof and withdrawing.

04.02 - A Chapter of Human Evolution, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Human evolution took a decisive turn with the advent of the Hellenic culture and civilisation. All crises in evolution are a sudden revelation, an unexpected outburst, a saltum, a leap into the unknown. Now, what the Greeks brought in was the Mind, the luminous Reason, the logical faculty that is married to the senses, no doubt, but still suffused with an inner glow of consciousness. It is the faculty mediating between a more direct and immediate perception of things, Intuition and Instinct, on the one hand, and on the other, the perception given by the senses and a power of control over material things. Take Egypt or Israel or Chaldea, what one finds prominent there is the instinctive-intuitive man, spontaneousprime-sautierimaginative, mythopoeic, clairvoyant, clairaudient (although not very clear, in the modern and Greek sense), bringing into this world things of the other world and pushing this world as much as possible into the other, maintaining a kind of direct connection and communion between the two. The Greeks are of another mould. They are a rational people; they do not move and act simply or mainly by instinctive reactions, but even these are filtered in them through a light of the Mind of Intelligence, a logical pattern, a rational disposition of things; through Mind they seek to know Matter and to control it. It is the modern methodology, that of observation and experiment, in other words, the scientific procedure. The Greeks have had their gods, their mythology; but these are modelled somewhat differently: the gods are made more human, too human, as has often been observed. Zeus and Juno (Hera) are infinitely more human than Isis and Osiris or Moloch and Baal or even the Jewish Jehovah. These vital gods have a sombre air about them, solemn and serious, grim and powerful, but they have not the sunshine, the radiance and smile of Apollo (Apollo Belvedere) or Hermes. The Greeks might have, they must have taken up their gods from a more ancient Pantheon, but they have, after the manner of their sculptor Phidias, remoulded them, shaped and polished them, made them more luminous and nearer and closer to earth and men. 1 Was it not said of Socrates that he brought down the gods from Heaven upon earth?
   The intermediary faculty the Paraclete, which the Greeks brought to play is a corner-stone in the edifice of human progress. It is the formative power of the Mind which gives things their shape and disposition, their consistency and cogency as physical realities. There are deeper and higher sources in man, more direct, immediate and revealing, where things have their birth and origin; but this one is necessary for the embodiment, for the building up and maintenance of the subtler and profounder truths in an earthly structure, establish and fix them in the normal consciousness. The Socratic Dialogues are rightly placed at the start of the modern culture; they set the pattern of modern mentality. That rational turn of mind, that mental intelligence and understanding as elaborated, formulated, codified by the Aristotelian system was the light that shone through the Grco-Latin culture of the Roman days; that was behind the culture and civilisation of the Middle Ages. The changes and revolutions of later days, social or cultural, did not affect it, rather were based upon it and inspired by it. And even today our scientific culture maintains and continues the tradition.

04.02 - The Growth of the Flame, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Of thought's transcendent climb and Heavenward leap,
  A brooding world of reverie and trance,
  --
  Ethics the human keyed to imitate Heaven;
  The harmony of a rich culture's tones
  --
  Intense philosophies pointed earth to Heaven
  Or on foundations broad as cosmic Space
  --
  Earth made a stepping-stone to conquer Heaven,
  The soul saw beyond Heaven's limiting boundaries,
  Met a great light from the Unknowable
  --
  A mind daring Heavenly experiment,
  Growing towards some largeness they felt near,
  --
  She schooled her Heavenly strain to bear its touch,
  Content in her little garden of the gods
  --
  Too vast for souls not born to mate with Heaven.
  Whoever is too great must lonely live.

04.03 - Consciousness as Energy, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   But this is the seamy side of Nature, there is also a sunny side. If there is a nadir, there must be a corresponding zenith. In the Vedic image, if man is born of the Dark Mother, he is also a child of the White Mother (ka and vet). Or again, if Earth is our mother, the Heaven is our fatherdyaur me pit mat pthiv iyam. In other words, consciousness extends not in depth alone, but in height alsoit is vertically extended, infinite both ways. As there is a sub-consciousness or unconsciousness, so also there is at the other end super-consciousness.
   Now this superconsciousness is the true origin of creation, although the apparent and objective creation starts with and is based upon Unconsciousness. All norms and archetypes belong to the superconsciousness; for the sake of material creation they are thrown down or cast as seed into the Unconscious and in this process they undergo a change, a deformation and aberration. All the major themes of dream myths and prehistoric legends which the psychologists claim to have found imbedded in man's subconscient consciousness are in fact echoes and mirages of great spiritualsuperconscientrealities reflected here below. The theme of the Hero of the Dual Mother (Dark and Fair), of Creation and Sacrifice, these are, according to Jung, dramatisations of some fundamental movements and urges in the dark subconscient nature. Jung, however, throws a luminous suggestion in characterising the nature of this vast complex. The general sense, Jung says; is that of a movement forward, of a difficult journey, of a pull backward and downward, of yawning abysses that call, of a light that beckons. It is an effort, a travail of what lies imbedded and suppressed to come out into the open, into the normal consciousness and thus release an unhealthy tension, restore a balance in the individual's system. Modern psychology lays great stress upon the integration of personality. Most of the ills that human nature suffers from, they say, are due to this division or schism in it, a suppressed subconsciousness and an expressed consciousness seeking to express a negation of that subconsciousness. Modern psychology teaches that one should dive into the nether regions and face squarely whatever elements are there, help these to follow their natural bent to come up and see the light of the day. Only thus there can be established a unitary movement, an even consistency and an equilibrium throughout the entire consciousness and being.

04.03 - The Call to the Quest, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The earth you tread is a border screened from Heaven;
  The life you lead conceals the light you are.
  --
  Advancing amid tall Heaven-pillaring trees,
  Apparelled in her flickering-coloured robe
  --
  Her brow, a copy of clear unstained Heavens,
  Was meditation's pedestal and defence,
  --
  Of earth's mute adoration towards Heaven
  Released in beauty's cry of living form
  --
  Perhaps the Heavens guard thee for some great soul,
  Thy fate, thy work are kept somewhere afar.
  --
  What message of Heavenly strength and bliss in thee
  Is written with the Eternal's sun-white script,
  --
  Hand in strong hand confront Heaven's question, life:
  Challenge the ordeal of the immense disguise.
  --
  He walks in naked Heavens of joy and calm,
  Sees the God-face and hears transcendent speech:
  --
  The moon floated, a luminous waif through Heaven
  And sank below the oblivious edge of dream;
  --
  A darkness stooping on the Heaven-bird's wings
  Sealed in her senses from external sight

04.03 - The Eternal East and West, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The marriage of Heaven and Earth, of even Heaven and Hell, is a very ancient dream. It is an aspiration ingrained in existence. It is a prophecy that shall be fulfilled and is being worked out every moment.
   II
  --
   Such an individual will not be like the blind leading the blind, one ego, .in its half-light, with its small narrow mental formation imposing its ignorant and ineffective will upon others in the same state of consciousness, but, as I have said, a universalised individual, who has identified himself with all and everyone in his being and consciousness, who has also at the same time transcended himself and others and attained a supreme unitary consciousness and being. It is such a person who is called the leader of human or terrestrial evolution and they who are of the same make are the pioneers who shall build Heaven upon earth.
   Towards that consummation, these two great world currents, East and West, are moving carrying each its own truth and contri buting to the realisation of the integral truth that is to take body here below.

04.04 - The Quest, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Hearing the subtle voice that clothes the Heavens,
  Carrying the splendour that has lit the suns,
  --
  Where desolate summits camped in a weird Heaven,
  Mute sentinels beneath a drifting moon,

04.05 - The Freedom and the Force of the Spirit, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Can make a Heaven of Hell, ..1
   The soldier of an ideal, the martyr, bears testimony to the reality of this mental condition: the Yogi is he who is supremely indifferent to outside contacts (mtrsparah), fixed as he is in inner union with the Divine. Secondly, the freedom of the will not only liberates the inner person, but exerts a pressure on the outside also, upon the field and circumstances, obliging them to change or move in the direction and according to the demand of the will. Consciousness has this power: only all depends on the nature of the consciousness and the will it embodies. For consciousness-will has varying degrees and levels of its potential. A will belonging to the purely mental consciousness can have only a very limited result and may not even show itself at all in any external modification. For it is only one among a million contending forces and its effect will depend upon the allies it can count on its side. Similar is the case with a vital will or a physico-vital will: these are more effective apparently but always in a narrow field; the narrower the field, the greater the possibility of the effectiveness. Moreover, a mental will affects chiefly the mental field, a vital will is directly operative in the vital world, even as a physical force is effective on physical things: each is largely confined to its own domains, the effect on other domains is for the most part indirect and remote.

04.05 - The Immortal Nation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Gibbon's Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire must have been the original source of the inspiration that moved later on Spengler and Toynbee and others to posit a life-line for nations and races and mark its various stages of growth and evolution. The general theory put in a nutshell would be like this: mankind is composed of groups or aggregates of individuals and each has a life-history of its own even like an individual human being, in other words, an inescapable cycle of birth, growth, maturity, decline and disintegration. All groupspeoples; races, nationshave to pass through these destined stages, although, naturally, at different times and with a varying tempo. The view implies two conclusions or rather postulates:(l) that whatever is born must die, there is no resurrection or rejuvenation, neither in the individual nor in the collective life and (2) that humanity remains on the whole more or less the same, there is no global progress: there is no continued march forward towards a kingdom of Heaven upon earth, even as there has not been a decline and deterioration from some Golden Age in the past.
   Is this so, in point of fact or is it bound to be so, in point of theory? What are the facts? There are at least two human groups or peoples extant that seem to point to a different conclusion. I speak of China and especially of India. Egypt and Greece and Rome, the Minoans, the early Mesopotamians had their day. They rose, they lived, they died and are no more. But India and China, although almost contemporaneous with any of those earliest civilisations, have not vanished; they continue still today. In respect of India at least it cannot be said that she is not today, is totally different from what she was in her Vedic epoch or even in her Harappa and Mohenjo-daro days, in the sense that modern Egypt is not the Egypt of the Pharaohs, nor the Greece of Venizelos the Greece of Pericles.

04.06 - To Be or Not to Be, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The Brahmin is he who represents in his nature and character the principle and movement of knowledge, of comprehension and inclusion, of peace and harmonyall the qualities that are termed sttwic. A Brahmin does not fight, the very build of his consciousness prevents him from wounding and hurting; he has no enemy; even if he is attacked or killed, he does not raise his arm to protect himself (although Ramakrishna would prescribe even for him a modified or mollified mode of resisting the evil, hissing at least if not biting). The Biblical injunction, we know, is to present the other cheek too to the smiter. This is for those who follow the Brahminical discipline. But a Kshatriya, who in his nature and consciousness is a warrior, has another dharma; he is the armed guard of knowledge and truth, he is strength and force. He has to resist the evil in the name of the Lord, he has to raise his arm to strike. He is the instrument of Rudra and Mahakali. Does not the mighty goddess declare I draw the bow for Rudra, I hurl the arrow to slay the hater of the truth?4 If the Kshatriya does not follow his own dharma, but seeks to imitate the Brahmin, he brings about a confusion liable to disintegrate the society, he is then un-Aryan, inglorious, unworthy of Heaven, deserving all the epithets which Sri Krishna heaped upon the dejected, depressed and confused Arjuna. So long as the world is held by brute force, so long as there is the sway of evil power over the material earth and the physical body, there will be the need to resist it physically: if I do not do it, other instruments will be found. I may say like Arjuna, overwhelmed with pity and grief, I shall not fight, but God and the cosmic deities may refuse my refusal and compel me to do what in my ignorance and wrong headedness I would not like to do.
   Rig Veda, IX. 126

04.07 - Readings in Savitri, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Savitri, the Divine Grace in human form, is upon earth. The Divine Consciousness has abandoned its own supreme transcendental status to enter into the human consciousness and partake of the earthly life: it has taken up a mortal frame, to live and dwell here below. Only thus she can transform the lower animal nature into the divine nature, raise man to godhead, make of earth Heaven itself:
   A prodigal of her rich divinity,
  --
   That Heaven might native grow on mortal soil. ||2.10||
   But the task is not easy. The flesh is weak: it is incapable of holding or receiving the breath of immortality. Not only so, it has a positive aversion, a bad will: it is refractory, antipa thetic to the touch of the spirit. Matter is dull and dumb, dark and obdurate: mortality loves and clings jealously and exclusively to its mortal home. The earthly being does not know, cannot appreciate the gift, the boon that is brought to him, to his very door: he has only to receive and accept in order to be saved out of all ignorance and grief, impotence and death. The Divine Mother has forgotten herself, has made herself as small and as close and native to earth as any earthly creature, like anyone of us, taken upon herself all limitations and indignities, the entire burden of an earthly life, graced with her presence this mortal atmosphere. But
  --
   As, however, mortality bears ill the eternal's touch, the eternal too is intolerant of the mortal natureonly it is intolerant not in the ignorant blind squeamish weak human way, but in a divine way, for it is armed with weapons of light and knowledge, it assaults with its luminous force, the energy of ether and fire, the higher and nobler elements as against the dense dark dumb earth, the lowest element that clothes the human consciousness. Indeed, mortality is enamoured of the tangled beam of joy and sorrow, of laughter and tears, of light and shadow and cannot contemplate the unalloyed sheer delight in Eternity. It is out of breath in the serene rarefied air of immortality; it pines for the terra firma, the mud and slime. The human consciousness has been fleeing the Hound of Heaven down the corridors of Time, and yet it will be caught in the end and wholly transmuted in the divine embrace into the substance of the Divine Himself. All the unwillingness and protestation and revolt are meant to forge and hammer the final union into something perfect, faultless, absolute.
   ***

04.13 - To the HeightsXIII, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   In the heart of the devotee thou art the delight that is Heaven's nectar,
   O Mother of Love, Mother victorious!

04.26 - To the Heights-XXVI, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   I do not claim to be an angel of Heaven,
   I cannot boast that I have never faltered -

04.28 - To the Heights-XXVIII, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   In the wide, wide sapphire stillness of my heart's Heaven in trance,
   the diamond tips of other-world raptures

04.35 - To the Heights-XXXV, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   shadow Divides Heaven and Earth!
   But one day they shall come close
  --
   For Heaven to descend upon earth.
   September 18, 1936

04.36 - To the Heights-XXXVI, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   And I soar into the blue of the high Heaven,
   Right on the verge of the spaces!

04.39 - To the Heights-XXXIX, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   A glorious veilless Heaven it has branded upon my earth!
   October 1, 1936

05.01 - Man and the Gods, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Human nature, human movement, is, however, different. Man, the terrestrial creature, has developed as the result of a slow growth, through struggle and suffering, the sturm und drangof an arduous ascent. He knows of things which the gods do not. He has an experience which even they, strange to say, covet. First of all, it must be borne in mind that the gods represent only one mode of consciousness, a fixed and definite typea god is bound by his godhood; but man embodies all the modes of consciousness, he is an ever growing and changing type. Man is an epitome of creation, he is coterminous with Nature. If he is that within which is wholly divineconsciousness and bliss, truth and immortalityphenomenally he is also quite the oppositeearthly, unconsciousness, pain and suffering, ignorance and falsehood, incapacity and death. If Heaven is his father, the earth is his motherdyaur me pit mt pthivriyam. And all the gradations in between he has in him and can become any.
   Man possesses characters that mark him as an entity sui generis and give him the value that is his. First, toil and suffering and more failures than success have given him the quality of endurance and patience, of humility and quietness. That is the quality of earth-natureearth is always spoken of by the poets and seers as all-bearing and all-forgiving. She never protests under any load put upon her, never rises in revolt, never in a hurry or in worry, she goes on with her appointed labour silently, steadily, calmly, unflinchingly. Human consciousness can take infinite pains, go through the infinite details of execution, through countless repetitions and mazes: patience and perseverance are the very badge and blazon of the tribe. Ribhus, the artisans of immortalitychildren of Mahasaraswatiwere originally men, men who have laboured into godhood. Human nature knows to wait, wait infinitely, as it has all the eternity before it and can afford and is prepared to continue and persist life after life. I do not say that all men can do it and are of this nature; but there is this essential capacity in human nature. The gods, who are usually described as the very embodiment of calmness and firmness, of a serene and concentrated will to achieve, nevertheless suffer ill any delay or hindrance to their work. Man has not perhaps the even tenor, the steadiness of their movement, even though intense and fast flowing; but what man possesses is persistence through ups and downshis path is rugged with rise and fall, as the poet says. The steadiness or the staying power of the gods contains something of the nature of indifference, something hard in its grain, not unlike a crystal or a diamond. But human patience, when it has formed and taken shape, possesses a mellowness, an understanding, a sweet reasonableness and a resilience all its own. And because of its intimacy with the tears of things, because of its long travail and calvary, human consciousness is suffused with a quality that is peculiarly human and humane that of sympathy, compassion, comprehension, the psychic feeling of closeness and oneness. The gods are, after all, egoistic; unless in their supreme supramental status where they are one and identical with the Divine himself; on the lower levels, in their own domains, they are separate, more or less immiscible entities, as it were; greater stress is laid here upon their individual functioning and fulfilment than upon their solidarity. Even if they have not the egoism of the Asuras that sets itself in revolt and antagonism to the Divine, still they have to the fullest extent the sense of a separate mission that each has to fulfil, which none else can fulfil and so each is bound rigidly to its own orbit of activity. There is no mixture in their workingsna me thate, as the Vedas say; the conflict of the later gods, the apple of discord that drove each to establish his hegemony over the rest, as narrated in the mythologies and popular legends, carry the difference to a degree natural to the human level and human modes and reactions. The egoism of the gods may have the gait of aristocracy about it, it has the aloofness and indifference and calm nonchalance that go often with nobility: it has a family likeness to the egoism of an ascetic, of a saintit is sttwic; still it is egoism. It may prove even more difficult to break and dissolve than the violent and ebullient rjasicpride of a vital being. Human failings in this respect are generally more complex and contain all shades and rhythms. And yet that is not the whole or dominant mystery of man's nature. His egoism is thwarted at every stepfrom outside, by, the force of circumstances, the force of counter-egoisms, and from inside, for there is there the thin little voice that always cuts across egoism's play and takes away from it something of its elemental blind momentum. The gods know not of this division in their nature, this schizophrenia, as the malady is termed nowadays, which is the source of the eternal strain of melancholy in human nature of which Matthew Arnold speaks, of the Shelleyan saddest thoughts: Nietzsche need not have gone elsewhere in his quest for the origin and birth of Tragedy. A Socrates discontented, the Christ as the Man of Sorrows, and Amitabha, the soul of pity and compassion are peculiarly human phenomena. They are not merely human weaknesses and failings that are to be brushed aside with a godlike disdain; but they contain and yield a deeper sap of life and out of them a richer fulfilment is being elaborated.

05.01 - The Destined Meeting-Place, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Pushing towards rival shoulders nearer Heaven,
  The armoured leaders of an iron line;
  --
  Earth couched alone with her great lover Heaven,
  Uncovered to her consort's azure eye.
  --
  A matted forest-head invaded Heaven
  As if a blue-throated ascetic peered

05.02 - Gods Labour, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The usual idea of God (as the theists hold, for example) is that he is an infinite eternal impassible being, aloof from human toils and earthly turmoils, himself untouched by these and yet, in and through them, directing the world for an inscrutable purpose, unless it is for leaning towards it and stretching out the hand of Grace to those of the mortals who wish to come out of the nightmare of life, sever the coils of earthly existence. But the Divine in order to be and remain divine need not hold to his seat above and outside the creation, severely separated from his creatures. He can, on the contrary, become truly the ordinary man and labour as all others, yet maintaining his divinity and being conscious of it. After all, is not man, every human being, built in the same pattern, a composite of the earthly human element supported and infused by a secret divine element? However, God, the individual Divine, does become man, one of them and one with them. Only, his labour thereby increases manifold, hard and heavy, although for that very reason full of a bright rich multiple promise. The Divine's self-hurilanisation has for it a double purpose: (I) to show man by example how he can become what he truly is, how he can divinise himself: the Divine as man lives out the life of a sadhakawholly and completely; (2) to help concretely by his own force of consciousness the world and man in their endeavour for progress and evolution, to give the help wholly and completely from the innermost status of the self down to the most external physical body and the material field. This help again is a twofold function. The first is to make available, gather within easy reach, the high realisations, the spiritual treasures that are normally stored in a Heaven somewhere else. The Divine Man brings down the divine attributes close to our earth, turns them from mere far possibilities into near probabilities, even imminent realities. They are made part and parcel, constituent elements of the earthly atmosphere, so that one has only to open one's mouth to brea the in, extend one's arms to seize and possess them: even to this opening and this gesture man is helped by the concrete touch and presence of the Divine. Further, the help and succour come in another way which is more intimate, more living and appealing to man.
   A great mystery of existence, its central rub is the presence of Evil. All spiritual, generally all human endeavour has to face and answer this Sphinx. As he answers, so will be his fate. He cannot rise up even if he wishes, earth cannot progress even when there is the occasion, because of this besetting obstacle. It has many names and many forms. It is Sin or Satan in Christianity; Buddhism calls it Mara. In India it is generally known as Maya. Grief and sorrow, weakness and want, disease and death are its external and ubiquitous forms. It is a force of gravitation, as graphically named by a modern Christian mystic, that pulls man down, fixes him upon earth with its iron law of mortality, never allowing him to mount high and soar in the spiritual Heavens. It has also been called the Wheel of Karma or the cycle of Ignorance. And the aim of all spiritual seekers has been to rise out of itsome-how, by force of tapasy, energy of concentrated will or divine Gracego through or by-pass and escape into the Beyond. This is the path of ascent I referred to at the outset. In this view it is taken for granted that this creation is transient and empty of happinessanityam asukham (Gita)it is anatta, empty of self or consciousness (Buddha) and it will be always so. The only way to deal with it, the way of the wise, is to discard it and pass over.
   Sri Aurobindo's view is different. He says Evil can be and has to be conquered here itself, here upon this earth and in this body-the ancients also said, ihaiva tairjitah, they have conquered even here, prkariravimokat, before leaving the body. You have to face Evil full-square and conquer it, conquer it not in the sense that you simply rise above it so that it no longer touches you, but that you remain where you are in the very field of Evil and drive it out from there completely, erase and annihilate it where it was reigning supreme. Hence God has to come down from his Heaven and dwell here upon earth and among men and in the conditions of mortality, show thus by his living and labour that this earthly earth can be transformed into a Heavenly earth and this human body into a "body divine".
   Matter or the physical body is not by itself the centre of gravity of the human consciousness; it is not that that pins the soul or the self to the life of pain and misery and incapacity and death. Matter is not the Evil, nor made up of Evil; it contains or harbours evil under the present circumstances, even as dross is mixed up, inextricably as it appears, with the noble metal in the natural ore; but the dross can be eradicated and the free metal brought out, pure- and noble in its own true nature. It is, as Rumi, the Persian mystic, says in his famous imagery, like a piece of iron, dull and dismal to look at, but when put into fire slowly acquires the quality of fire, turning into a glowing and radiant beauty, yet maintaining its original form and individuality and concrete, even material reality. Now, the crust or dross that has to be eliminated in Matter is called by Sri Aurobindo "Inconscience". Matter is inconscient, therefore it is unconscious and ignorant. Make it conscious, it will be radiant and full of knowledge. That is the great transformation needed, the only way to true and total reformation. The Divine descends into Matter precisely to work out that transformation.
  --
   The Divine brings down with himself his shaft of light, and the light, as it spreads, begins to scatter and dissolve the clouds of ignorance. The Divine comes here below and as he formulates and concentrates his consciousness in or as an individualised channel, the power of the consciousness becomes dynamic and concrete and works out the desired change in th material plane. In the descent the Divine has to assume the lower potentials on the inferior levels and this involves an apparent veiling and lessening of his higher and divine degrees. In other words, the Divine in becoming human accepts and embraces in that embodiment all that humanity normally means, its weaknesses and frailties, its obstacles and difficulties, all the ignorance and inconscience. This sacrifice he has agreed to, has undertaken in order to create out of it a golden body, a radiant matter, a Heavenly or divinised earth.
   God made man, the spirit become flesh: this is Grace, the benediction of the Holy One upon the sinful earth. The working of Grace in one of its characteristic movements has been beautifully envisaged in esoteric Christianity. The burden of sin that is to say, of weakness, impurity and ignorancelies so heavy upon man, the force of gravitation is so absolute, that it is divine intervention alone, and in the most physical sense, which can save him. God takes upon himself man's load and relieves him of it: thus freed he can soar up easily and join the company of the Happy in Heaven alongside God. This is the ransom paid by God to His Enemy, the vicarious atonement suffered by the Divine, the cross he has to bear when he comes upon this earth, into this vale of tears. I t is said, in terms of human feeling, pity so moved him that he left the happy abode of Heaven, came down among men and lived like one of them, sharing their sorrow and pain and, what is divine, taking up the evil into himself, drinking, as it were, out of the poisoned bowl, so that man, frail mortal creature, may escape his doom.
   This way too, as all other ways, has indeed been the way of escape. God came down in order to take away some men with him. They were the blessed ones, but the normal humanity remains as it is, as it has been, on the whole. The few that pass beyond do not seem to leave any trace here below. There was no regeneration of mankind, no reformation of earthly life.
  --
   The Divine incarnates, as an individual in the concrete material actuality, this double aspect of the utter truth and reality. There are, what may be called, intermediary incarnations, some representing powersaspects of the Divinein the higher mental or overmental levels of consciousness, others those of the inner heart, yet others again those of the dynamic vital consciousness. But the integral Divine, he who unites and reconciles in his body the highest height and the lowest depth, who has effectuated in him something like the "marriage of Heaven and Hell" is an event of the futureeven perhaps of the immediate future. The descent into hell is an image that has been made very familiar to man, but all its implications have not been sounded. For what we were made familiar with was more or less an image of hell, not hell itself, a region or experience in the vital (may be even in the mental): real hell is not the mass of desires or weaknesses of the flesh, not "living flesh", but dead Matter whose other name is Inconscience. In the older disciplines the central or key truth, the heart of reality where the higher and the lowerBrahman and Maya, the Absolute and the Contingency, the One and the Many, God and the Worldmet and united in harmony was bypassed: one shot from below right into the supreme Absolute; the matrix of truth-creation was ignored. Even so, at the other end, the reality of brute matter was not given sufficient weight, the spiritual light disdained to reach it (vijigupsate).
   The integral Divine not merely suffers (as in the Christian tradition) a body material, He accepts it in his supernal delight, for it is his own being and substance: it is He in essence and it will become He in actuality. When he comes into the world, it is not as though it were a foreign country; he comes to his own,only he seeks to rebuild it on another scale, the scale of unity and infinity, instead of the present scale of separativism and finiteness. He comes among men not simply because he is' moved by human miseries; he is no extra-terrestrial person, a bigger human being, but is himself this earth, this world, all these miseries; he is woven into the fabric of the universe, he is the warp and woof that constitute creation. It is not a mere movement of sympathy or benevolence that actuates him, it is a total and absolute identification that is the ground and motive of his activity. When he assumes the frame of mortality, it is not that something outside and totally incongruous is entering into him, it is part and parcel of himself, it is himself in one of his functions and phases. Consequently, his work in and upon the material world and life may be viewed as that of self-purification and self-illumination, self-discipline and selfrealisation. Also, the horrors of material existence, being part of the cosmic play and portion of his infinity, naturally find shelter in the individual divine incarnation, are encompassed in his human embodiment. It is the energy of his own consciousness that brought out or developed even this erring earth from within it: that same energy is now available, stored up in the individual formation, for the recreation of that earth. The advent and acceptance of material existence meant, as a kind of necessity in a given scheme of divine manifestation, the appearance and play of Evil, the negation of the very divinity. Absolute Consciousness brought forth absolute unconsciousness the inconscientbecause of its own self-pressure, a play of an increasingly exclusive concentration and rigid objectivisation. That same consciousness repeats its story in the individual incarnation: it plunges into the material life and matter and identifies itself with Evil. But it is then like a pressed or tightened spring; it works at its highest potential. In other words, the Divine in the body now works to divinise the body itself, to make of the negation a concrete affirmation. The inconscient will be embodied consciousness.

05.02 - Satyavan, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The passion of the summits lost in Heaven,
  The titan murmur of the endless woods.
  --
  Noble and clear as the broad peaceful Heavens
  A tablet of young wisdom was his brow;
  --
  Missing the call of Heaven, losing life's aim,
  But the god touched in time her conscious soul.
  --
  Thoughts indistinct and glad in moon-mist Heavens,
  Feelings as when a universe takes birth,
  --
  To mate with Heaven's truth our mortal thought,
  To lift earth-hearts nearer the Eternal's sun.
  --
  Reads Heavenly truths into earth's semblances,
  Desires the image for the godhead's sake,
  --
  Attracted as in Heaven star by star,
  They wondered at each other and rejoiced

05.03 - Of Desire and Atonement, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Every softening of the heart towards things of the earth is a hardening of it to the things of Heaven.
   Of the host of desires you cherish, not many are really fulfilled; and even these are fulfilled only in a way.

05.03 - Satyavan and Savitri, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Or met the moon gliding amazed through Heaven
  In the uncertain wideness of the night,
  --
  Although to Heaven thy beauty seems allied,
  Much rather would my thoughts rejoice to know
  --
  Through the calm days Heaven's sentinels of peace
  Couched on a purple robe of sky above
  --
  Turns, looking back towards the southern Heavens,
  And leans its flank upon the musing hills.
  --
  I lay in the wide bare embrace of Heaven,
  The sunlight's radiant blessing clasped my brow,
  --
  Approaching like a star from unknown Heavens;
  A cry of spheres comes with thee and a song
  --
  As a starry Heaven encircles happy earth,
  He shut her into himself in a circle of bliss
  --
  Preferred to Heaven her soul's temple and home.
  This now remained with her, her heart's constant scene.

05.05 - Man the Prototype, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Indeed, all the luminaries of Heaven have each its conscious personality, the planets, the moon and above all the great sun. It is not a fancy or idle imagination that made the astrologers ascribe definite influences to these Heavenly bodies. In Hindu astrology, for example, they are considered as real persons, each with a definite form and character, a dhyna rpa. The so-called Nature-gods in the Vedas or in ancient mythology generally are in the same way not creations of mere poetic imagination: they are realities, more real in a sense than the real objects that represent and incarnate them.
   Not only so. Our limited mind and senses are accustomed to view and recognise individuals alone as persons. But there are group personalities too. Thus each species has a generic personality, a consciousness and an ideal or intrinsic form also: the individuals on the physical plane are its various incarnations, projections and formations. Old Plato was not so naive, as we of today are apt to believe, when he spoke of the real reality of general ideas. The attributes, qualities and functions of the generic personality are the source and pattern of what the individuals that form the group actually are. The group person is the king, he is also the body of the Dharma ruling the domain. Any change in the law of being of the group person is necessarily translated in a similar change in the nature and activity of the individuals of the species. What evolutionists describe as sudden variation or mutation and whose cause or genesis they are at a loss to trace, is precisely due to an occult change in the consciousness and will of the group soul.

05.09 - The Changed Scientific Outlook, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Science has not spiritualised (or idealised or mentalised) the world; it has not spiritualised itself. Agreed. But what it has done is remarkable. First, with its new outlook it has cut away the ground from where it was wont to give battle to religion and spirituality, it has abjured its cast-iron strait-jacket mentality which considered that senses and syllogism encompass all knowledge and objects of knowledge. It has learnt humility and admits of the possibility of more things there being in Heaven and earth which are not amenable to its fixed co-ordinates. Secondly, it has gone at times even beyond this attitude of benevolent neutrality. For certain of its conclusions, certain ways of formulation seem to echo other truths, other manners. That is to say, if Science by itself is unable to reach or envisage the spiritual outlook, yet the position it has reached, the vistas it envisages seem to be not perhaps exactly one with, but in line with what our vision (of the scientific world) would be like if once we possess the spiritual eye. Matter, Science says today, is energy and forms of matter, objects, are various vibrations of this one energy. What is this energy? According to science, it is electrical, radiant, ethereal (Einstein replaces "ether" by "field")biological science would venture to call it life energy. You have only to move one step farther and arrive at the greater and deeper generalisationMatter is a mode of the energy of consciousness, all forms of Matter are vibrations of consciousness.
   ***

05.09 - Varieties of Religious Experience, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The Christian conception seems to occupy an intermediary position, being a sort of connecting link between the two. Christ is not only the Son of God, he is also the God-Manhe declares very clearly and categorically that he and the Father in Heaven are one and that everyone should be as perfect as God himself. Still a difference is maintained. First of all, with regard to the birth. The God-Man was not born in sin like ordinary mortals, an immaculate virgin gave him birth. And with regard to the union or identity of Father and Son, the fusion is not absolute. Man is asked to be as pure and perfect as God, but only in kind and not in being and substance. The purified and perfect souls sit by the side of God in Heaven, they do not lose themselves in God. The Vaishnava conception in India was in the same line. The liberated soul, according to it, dwells with God in the same world, possesses God's qualities the union is that of Salokya and Sadharmaya but it does not become one and indivisible with God (Sayujya).
   The Sufi doctrine also occupies an intermediate position, like the Christian, between the Chaldean and the Vedantic. The absolute identity of the human lover and the Divine Beloved, a complete fusion of the two at a particular stage or moment of consciousness is one of the cardinal experiences in the Sufi discipline. But that is an innermost state, not normal or habitual in life and activity, where the difference, the separation between the adorer and the adored is maintained exactly for the delight of play. But the dualism in the Indian discipline is more than compensated by the doctrine of Incarnation which obliterates fundamentally all difference between the human and the Divine. According to it, God does not become man only once, as in the Christian view, but that it is one of his constant functions. Indeed, the Indian tradition is that He is always the leader of terrestrial evolution; at each crisis, at each moment of need for guidance, He comes down in flesh and blood, in the form of an earthly creature to show the way, how to live and move and act.
  --
   Occultism is naturally shunned by those who worship, who seek to experience the transcendent Spirit, God in Heaven, but it is an indispensable instrument for those who endeavour to manifest the Divine in a concrete form.
   ***

05.12 - The Soul and its Journey, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Indeed, although it may sound somewhat strange and wonderful, nevertheless it is literally true that the body is the fortress par excellence for the individual being: it is not merely an ugly dirty clothing that has to be cast off so that one may go straight to the enjoyment of the beatitude of Paradise; on the contrary, it is, as it were, an armour, a steel-frame that protects the subtle body against the attacks or harsh and cruel touches of other worlds and their beings. Once outside the body, there is every danger for the individual to go astray and be hurt, unless he is guided and protected by a guardian angel, as Dante has had Virgil as his Maestro. We may note here that the passage of Dante from Hell through Purgatory to Heaven across their various levels is almost an exact image of what happens to a soul after death. The highest Heaven where Dante meets Beatrice may be considered as the psychic world and Beatrice herself the Divine Grace that bathes, illumines and comforts the psychic being.
   If one has, however, within oneself an ardent and sincere and un flickering flame, one can go through more or less easily and unscathed; but that is rare. Even when alive, in sleep one goes out often into other worlds and the foreign and unpleasant contacts and experiences he has there are recorded in the brain-mind as nightmares: on such occasions the best way to escape is to rush back into the body, the best place of safety. Many have this experience of rushing headlong into the bodydropping into the body, as it werein order to escape from a threatening danger in sleep and waking up all on a sudden to find to one's relief that all was illusion and hallucination.

05.28 - God Protects, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The protection that man naturally needs and asks for is that of life and property. It is, in the ordinary course of things, the duty of the State and society to give this protection. But sometimes the State or society is unable to do its duty as it should. 'In revolutionary epochs, when storm and turmoil are almost a natural occurrence, the individual has to turn upon himself, and it is then that many turn to Godthey have been called rtabhakta, those who become devotees through affliction. Now the first question that comes up is why on earth should God care for the life and property of any individual. Life and death, loss and gain are dualities that form the warp and woof of human existence: God is not more partial to one limb of the pair than to the other. From God's standpoint, so also from the standpoint of a God-lover, the soul is immortal, as indeed the Gita says, and even if the body dies, the soul remains for ever, the body can be killed but not the soulna hanyate hanyamne arre. And as regards property, it is the ignorant who are attached to it; the man of God has no need of it, not only so, it is an obstacle in his way to meet God. Did not the Christ declare that a camel could pass through the eye of a needle, never a rich man enter the kingdom of Heaven. And Nachiketas too, a heroic boy that he was, flung back into the face of Yama himself all the riches offered to him by the Lord of Death.
   Have life and property then no value in the eye of God? To the divine consciousness are these things mere my, transient objects of ignorance, ties that bind the soul to earth and have to be cut away and thrown behind? We at least do not hold that opinion. We hold that life and property are valuable, they are significant: they become so in reference to the individual who has them. The life that is dedicated to the Divine, the life that is in some way connected with the higher consciousness, through which something of the world of light and delight comes down into our mortality acquires a special worth and naturally calls for divine protection. Likewise the property placed at the service of the Divine, which is used as an instrument for the Divine's own work upon earth, the Divine will surely protect, for it is then part of his grandeur and glory, aishwarya. Life and property become indeed sacred and inviolable when they are put at the disposal of the Divine for his use in the fulfilment of the cosmic design. As we know, life and property under present conditions upon earth are possessions of the undivine forces, they are weapons through which God's enemies hold sway over earth. Therefore life and property that seek to be on God's side run a great risk, they are in the domain of the hostiles and therefore need special protection. The Divine extends that protection, but under conditions for his rule in the material field is not yet absolute. The Asura too extends his protection to his agents, and his protection appears sometimes, if not often, more effective; for the present world is under his domination and all forces and beings obey him; God and the godly have to admit his terms and work out their design on that basis.

05.32 - Yoga as Pragmatic Power, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Sometimes it is urged that in the worldly affairs we should move according to the worldly procedure, otherwise to import into mundane things spiritual values would merely confuse issues and end in failure in both the fieldsfallen from hence, lost from thence". Of course there are spiritual points of view that go ill with the mundane, as indeed there are mundane considerations that do not match with the spiritual. The two categories of view-point have been succinctly and luminously named by Sri Aurobindo as the Materialist Denial and the Ascetic Refusal.1 But there are other points of view, .other lines of approach which seek a harmony and union between Spirit and Matter, that envisage the marriage of Heaven and Earth.
   The fundamental truth to be noted is that the Spirit is power, not merely consciousness: indeed the very definition of the spirit is that it is consciousness-energy. And it is this consciousness-energy that is at the source of all cosmic activities. Man's action too springs from this original source, although apparently it seems to be caused by other secondary and derivative energies. As a matter of fact what these energies that seem to be actually in play do is not the origination but rather the deviation and diversion, a diminution and adulteration of the supreme energy, a lowering of the quality, the tone and temper of the dynamism. In other words, as we have already said, a thought force, a vital force, a nervous or physical force, all these are only lower, even minima values, more or less distant and deformed echoes of a true and absolute Power behind and above them all. These forces become powerful in proportion as they are instruments and functions of that one mother energy. The truth is most beautifully illustrated in the story of Brahma a and the gods in the Kena Upanishad. The gods conquered and were proud of their conquest; each thought that it was due to his own personal prowess that he conquered. But they were utterly discomfited and shamed when the Divine Power appeared and proved to them that but for this Power they would not be able even to tackle a blade of grassFire would not burn it, Water would not drench it, Wind would not move it.

06.01 - The Word of Fate, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Narad the Heavenly sage from Paradise
  Came chanting through the large and lustrous air.
  --
  While in his measured chant the Heavenly seer
  Spoke of the toils of men and what the gods
  --
  And caught the Heavens, came with a call of hooves,
  As of her swift heart hastening, Savitri;
  --
  As one who comes from a Heavenly embassy
  Discharging the proud mission of her heart,
  --
  The fire-tinged sweetness of the son of Heaven.
  He flung on her his vast immortal look;
  --
  What feet of gods, what ravishing flutes of Heaven
  Have thrilled high melodies round, from near and far
  --
  A Heavenly jar, thy firm deep-honied heart,
  New-brimming with a sweet and nectarous wine.
  --
  And thou art kin in joy to Heaven's sons.
  O thou who hast come to this great perilous world
  --
  The veil Heaven's pity throws on future pain
  The Immortals' sanction seemed of endless joy.
  --
  Which thou hast thrown before thy Heavenly mind
  I might see the steps of a young godlike life
  --
  It has looked across the jewel bars of Heaven,
  It has entered the aspiring Secrecy,
  --
  A wave of joy on Heaven's moonstone floor.
  Behold this image cast by light and love,
  --
  Retaining Heaven's reflections in their depths.
  Even as her body, such is she within.
  --
  Of Heaven's daughters dripping magic rain
  Pearl-bright from moon-gold limbs and cloudy hair,
  --
  Her glad and griefless days bring Heaven here.
  Or must fire always test the great of soul?
  --
  Here are not happy peaks the Heaven-nymphs roam
  Or Coilas or Vaicountha's starry stair:
  --
  In their large Heavens they dwell exempt from Fate
  And they forget the wounded feet of man,
  --
  My Savitri will dwell and bring in Heaven.
  Then let thy blessing put the immortals' seal
  --
  Though to still Heavens of knowledge she had risen,
  Though calm and wise and Aswapati's queen,
  --
  Too hard for us is Heaven's indifference:
  Our own tragedies are not enough for us,
  --
  A marvel of the meeting earth and Heavens
  Is he whom Savitri has chosen mid men,
  --
  A sapphire cutting from the sleep of Heaven,
  Delightful is the soul of Satyavan,
  --
  As brilliant as a lonely moon in Heaven,
  Gentle like the sweet bud that spring desires,
  --
  His strength is like a tower built to reach Heaven,
  A godhead quarried from the stones of life.
  --
  As if earth could not keep too long from Heaven
  A treasure thus unique loaned by the gods,
  --
  This sovereign glory ends Heaven lent to earth,
  This splendour vanishes from the mortal's sky:
  --
  But the queen cried: "Vain then can be Heaven's grace!
   Heaven mocks us with the brilliance of its gifts,
  --
  To call down Heaven's distant answering song,
  To cry to an unseized bliss is all we dare;
  Once seized, we lose the Heavenly music's sense;
  Too near, the rhythmic cry has fled or failed;
  --
  Each year a mile upon the Heavenly Way,
  Each dawn opens into a larger Light.
  --
  Till spread to Heaven in a wide vesper calm,
  Indifferent and gentle as the sky,

06.02 - The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The word of Fate that fell from Heavenly lips
  Fixing a doom no power could ever reverse
  Unless Heaven's will itself could change its course.
  Or so it seemed: yet from the silence rose
  --
  Passionate like sorrow questioning Heaven she spoke.
  Lending her speech to the surface soul on earth
  --
  Although earth-nature welcomes Heaven's breath
  Inspiring Matter with the will to live,
  --
  Its Heavenward flights reach closed and keyless gates,
  Its glorious outbursts peter out in mire.
  --
  He calls Heaven's retri bution on his head
  And wallows in his self-made misery.
  --
  With Heavenly cruelty an unwilling mould.
  Implacable in the passion of their will,
  --
  His love has paved the mortal's road to Heaven:
  He has given his life and light to balance here
  --
  'Yes, all is God,' peals back Heaven's deathless call.
  The seed of Godhead sleeps in mortal hearts,
  --
  Only by hard sacrifice is high Heaven earned:
  He must face the fight, the pang who would conquer Hell.
  --
  He has made Heaven and earth his instruments,
  But the limits fall from him of earth and Heaven;
  Their law he transcends but uses as his means.
  --
  Earth shall be made a home of Heaven's light,
  A seer Heaven-born shall lodge in human breasts;
  The superconscient beam shall touch men's eyes
  --
  Lean for thy soul's support on Heaven's strength,
  Turn towards high Truth, aspire to love and peace.
  --
  He takes by storm the world and fate and Heaven.
  He comes not to the high World-maker's seat,
  --
  Or ransom by sorrow Heaven's demand on life.
  O mortal, bear, but ask not for the stroke,
  --
  Although designed like a nectar cup of Heaven,
  Of Heavenly ether made she sought this air,
  She too must share the human need of grief
  --
  And every strip he takes for all the Heavens.
  He stares at infinite possibility
  --
  For out of danger and pain Heaven-bliss shall come,
  Time's unforeseen event, God's secret plan.
  --
  As a star, uncompanioned, moves in Heaven
  Unastonished by the immensities of Space,
  --
  Cry not to Heaven, for she alone can save.
  For this the silent Force came missioned down;
  --
  Think not to turn her from her Heaven-sent task,
  Strive not to save her from her own high will.
  --
  A brilliant arrow pointing straight to Heaven,
  The luminous body of the ethereal seer

06.23 - Here or Elsewhere, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   It is easy and comfortable to go within and in an inner consciousness find and maintain a union, even a close union with the Divine. It is because of such a state of peace and bliss that many, nay, most who go there do not want to come back, to normal life upon this earth. And teachers, great or small, almost invariably, have taught that in the end it is best like that, and perhaps the only thing to do under the circumstances. For this life and this earth mean the very opposite of that inner Heaven and that highest good. But some are not given this comfortable solution of the difficulty. They are asked to turn back and live the life of the earth. They are not allowed to remain cosy in a narrow room and be busy always with themselves alone. Indeed, is it not narrow egoism to seek only one's own salvation? When one has saved himself, is it not his duty the logical outcome and implication of his personal freedom that he should seek to help others in their salvation? Such was in fact the attitude of the Amitabha Buddha.
   A house is on fire. It has a tarred roof. One can easily understand the fury of the fire. Some inmates who were trapped have managed to come out in time, although some-what bruised and scalded. But there were others, some children, left inside. One of those who came out rushes back again through the flames and comes and goes till all are saved. He is badly burnt, he has risked his life: he did not mind and could not remain at a safe distance. He could not be contented with saving himself, which was to be sure a sufficient gain in one respect. This soul had a consciousness of his wider self.
   In the same way, there are souls that have emerged out of the fire of earthly life and are enjoying the safety and security of the Heavens; but they have been called to come back into the world, add to the experience of the tranquil above the experience of the trouble below. Surely it increases the scope of their consciousness. But to turn upon the world means also to re-enter into ignorance, for this world means ignorance, as it is, it is nothing but ignorance. The role then of one who returns is once more to embrace ignorance, but with a view to bringing into it the light and bliss that he gained from above, permeating the stuff of the present world with the substance of the higher consciousness. It is a sacrifice demanded of him, thus to abandon the eternal felicity of the high Heavens the unbroken union with the Divine above and to enter into the depths of this great perilous world: but this is a privilege too, to bring solace to the afflicted, the transforming light to obscure souls, the radiant energy to inert earth. It is a high privilege for which the luminous soul is thankful: he modestly accepts a gift of grace from the Supreme. He accepts the Ignorance and offers it: he lays it at the feet of the Supreme so that it may be transmuted into lightlight here below. His own role is that of a modest intermediary.
   ***

06.30 - Sweet Holy Tears, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The tears that the soul sheds are holy, are sweet; they come bidden by the Divine and are blessed by His Presence. They are like the dew from Heaven. For they are pure, they are spontaneous, welling out of a heart of innocent freedom. The feeling is infinitely impersonal, completely egoless: there is only an intense movement of self-giving, total simple self-giving. Tears are the natural expression in one who needs help, who has the complete surrender and simplicity of a child, the abdication of all vanity. Such tears are beautiful in their nature and beneficent in character. They are therefore like dewdrops that belong to Heaven as it were and come from there with a sovereign healing virtue. Such tears are not idle tears, as the English poet says in a vein of melancholy, they are instinct with a power, an effective energy which brings you relief, ease and peace. And it is not only pure but purifying, this feeling made of quiet intensity and aspiration and surrender: it is unmixed, free from any demand or need of reward or return; it is so impersonal that the aspiration is, so to say, even independent of the object for which it exists.
   At a supreme crisis of the soul when there seems to be no issue before you, if you come, in the naked simplicity of your whole being, pour yourself out in a flood of self-giving, to one who can be your refugein the end the Divine alone can be such a oneand who can respond fully to the intensity and ardent sincerity of your approach, you come holding your tearful soul as a complete self-offering, you do not know what tremendous response you call forth, the blessing divine you bring down in and around you.

07.01 - The Joy of Union; the Ordeal of the Foreknowledge, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  That lolled at ease beneath the summer Heavens,
  Region on region spacious in the sun,
  --
  The moon-gold sweetness of Heaven's earth-born child.
  The past receded and the future neared:
  --
  All joy of earth, all Heaven's beatitude.
  Adoring wisdom and beauty like a young god's,
  She saw him loved by Heaven as by herself,
  She rejoiced in his brightness and believed in his fate
  --
  At first to her beneath the sapphire Heavens
  The sylvan solitude was a gorgeous dream,
  --
  A fusing of the joys of earth and Heaven,
  A tremulous blaze of nuptial rapture passed,
  --
  Two lives were locked within an earthly Heaven
  And fate and grief fled from that fiery hour.
  --
  All-love was hers and its one Heavenly cord
  Bound all to all with her as golden tie.
  --
  It was all her life, became her whole earth and Heaven.
  Although life-born, an infant of the hours,

07.02 - The Parable of the Search for the Soul, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Why should I lift my hands to the shut Heavens
  Or struggle with mute inevitable Fate
  --
  The adjoining parishes of earth and Heaven.
  Then could we lie inarmed breast upon breast,
  --
  It saw blue Heavens, dreamed immortality.
  A conscious soul in the Inconscient's world,
  --
  Communicates with Heaven, tampers with Hell.
  This is the little surface of man's life.
  --
  And massacre and torture grin at Heaven:
  All is the prey of the destroying force;
  --
  He looked at Heaven and saw his comrade stars;
  A vision came of beauty and greater birth
  --
  Grew towards an unseen Heaven of thought and dream
  Looking into the vast vistas of his mind
  --
  Earth must transform herself and equal Heaven
  Or Heaven descend into earth's mortal state.
  But for such vast spiritual change to be,
  --
  The Heavenly Psyche must put off her veil
  And step into common nature's crowded rooms

07.03 - The Entry into the Inner Countries, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  In Matter's body find thy Heaven-born soul."
  Then Savitri surged out of her body's wall
  --
  Its faith in Heaven, its intercourse with hell.
  These powers were not blunt with the dead weight of earth,
  --
  That saw Heaven blue in the grey air of Night:
  The impulses godward soared on passion's wings.
  --
  Its speed and lightning Heaven-leap of the Gods.
  A trenchant blade that shore the nets of doubt,
  --
  The forms that came were not Heaven's native births:
  An inner voice could speak the unreal's Word;
  --
  Blue Heaven, green earth, partners of Beauty's reign,
  Lived as of old, companions in happiness;
  --
  Or marched through fixed and constellated Heavens
  Or kept its feudal rank among its peers
  --
  Thought's flight lost not itself in Heaven's blue:
  It drew upon the skies a patterned flower
  --
  A favourite of Heaven and Nature live."
  But to the too satisfied and confident sage

07.04 - The Triple Soul-Forces, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Fall'n back on heart and flesh unheard by Heaven
  Has rent with helpless grief and wrath my soul.
  --
  I have borne the calm indifference of Heaven,
  Watched Nature's cruelty to suffering things
  --
  Her body a mass of courage and Heavenly strength,
  She menaced the triumph of the nether gods.
  --
  I fear not for the angry frown of Heaven,
  I flinch not from the red assault of Hell;
  --
  I set in his mortal hand my Heavenly sword
  And put on him the breastplate of the gods.
  --
  I shall hear the silver swing of Heaven's gates
  When God comes out to meet the soul of the world."
  --
  Claimed earth and the wide Heavens for the use
  Of man, head of the life it shapes on earth,
  --
  I climb, a claimant to the throne of Heaven.
  The last-born of the earth I stand the first;
  --
  When earth is mastered, I shall conquer Heaven;
  The gods shall be my aides or menial folk,
  --
  Because thou art, men's souls can climb the Heavens
  And walk like gods in the presence of the Supreme.
  --
  A hostel where Heaven's messengers can lodge;
  I am charity with the kindly hands that bless,
  --
  Or slowly transmute it into Heaven's gold.
  He is the Good for which men fight and die,
  --
  I have mapped the Heavens and analysed the stars,
  Described their orbits through the grooves of Space,
  --
  The mystic Heavens that claim the human soul
  Are a charlatanism of the imagining brain:
  --
  And wake the soul by touches of the Heavens.
  Because thou art, the soul draws near to God;
  --
  But not by showering Heaven's golden rain
  Upon the intellect's hard and rocky soil
  --
  And fill his yearning heart with Heaven's fire
  And bring God down into his body and life.

07.05 - The Finding of the Soul, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Salvation she asked not nor a Heavenly crown:
  Humility seemed now too proud a state.
  --
  Trailed Heaven like a purple scarf and wore
  As his vermilion caste-mark a red sun.
  --
  Till on a Heavenly peak it stands, a king.
  In body weak, in its heart an invincible might,
  --
  All things now bore a deeper Heavenlier sense.
  A glad clear harmony marked their truth's outline,
  --
  A firm ground was made for Heaven's descending might.
  Behind all reigned her sovereign deathless soul:
  --
  "O soul, my soul, we have created Heaven,
  Within we have found the kingdom here of God,
  --
  A first betrothal of the Earth to Heaven,
  A deep concordat between Truth and Life:

07.06 - Nirvana and the Discovery of the All-Negating Absolute, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  A CALM slow sun looked down from tranquil Heavens.
  A routed sullen rearguard of retreat,
  --
  And made her joy a bridge twixt earth and Heaven,
  An abyss yawned suddenly beneath her heart.
  --
  Enveloped the Heavens and possessed the earth.
  A rolling surge of silent death, it came
  --
  Effacing Heaven with its enormous stride
  It willed to expunge the choked and anguished air
  --
  The cry of the Abyss drew Heaven's reply,
  A might of storm chased by the might of the Sun.
  --
  To make thy life a bridge twixt earth and Heaven;
  If thou wouldst save the toiling universe,
  --
  If one of theirs they see scale Heaven's peaks,
  Men then can hope to learn that titan climb.
  --
  Aspired to Heaven or embraced the world
  Or led the fancy like a fleeting moon
  --
  And poured Heaven's rays into the earthly form.
  Imaginations flamed up from her breast,
  --
  To kindle the figures of a Heavenly speech.
  Below, desires formed their wordless wish,
  --
  The blue Heavens, an illusion of the eyes,
  Roofed in the mind's illusion of a world.

07.43 - Music Its Origin and Nature, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   When the vital only is there, you have the music of caf concert and cinema. It is extraordinarily clever and at the same time extraordinarily commonplace, even vulgar. Since, however, it is so clever, it catches hold of your brain, haunts your memory, rings in (or wrings) your nerves; it becomes so difficult to get rid of its influence, precisely because it is done so well, so cleverly. It is made vitally with vital vibrations, but what is behind is not, to say the least, wholesome. Now imagine the same vital power of expression joined to the inspiration coming from above, say, the highest possible inspiration when the entire Heaven seems to open out, then it is music indeed; Some things in Csar Franck, some in Beethoven, some in Bach, some in some others possess this sovereignty. But after all it is only a moment, it comes for a moment and does not abide. There is not a single artist whose whole work is executed at such a pitch. The inspiration comes like a flash of lightning, most often it lasts just long enough to be grasped and held in a few snatches.
   Something similar to that experience may happen to you when your consciousness is all attentive and concentrated; you feel suddenly that you are being carried aloft, that all your energies are gathered and lifted up, as if your head has opened out and you are thrown into the free air, into the far spaces of extraordinary heights and magnificent lights. The experience gives you in a few seconds what one may in the normal course of things achieve after many years of difficult yoga. Only immediately after the experience you drop down below upon the earth, because the basis has not been built; even you may begin to doubt whether you really had the experience. Still the consciousness has been prepared, something definitive has been done and remains.

08.03 - Death in the Forest, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  A tree that raised its tranquil head to Heaven
  Luxuriating in verdure, summoning

09.01 - Towards the Black Void, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  As into a Heaven of strength and silence thought
  Is ravished, all this living mortal clay
  --
  Making life's sea a mirror of Heaven's sky,
  The young divinity in her earthly limbs
  --
  Incredulous of its too bright hints of Heaven;
  Too strange the brilliant phantasm to life's clasp
  --
  And the blue Heavens and the caressing soil.
  The ancient mother offered to her child
  --
  Out mid the plunge of Heaven-surrounded rocks
  So in a terror and a wrath divine
  --
  Think not thy mind-born passion strength from Heaven
  To uplift thy spirit from its earthly base

09.02 - The Journey in Eternal Night and the Voice of the Darkness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  He calls the Heavens to help his suffering hopes.
  He sees above him with a longing heart
  --
  Lone, sobbing, hunted by the hounds of Heaven,
  A wounded and forsaken soul thou flee
  --
  Hell cannot slake nor Heaven's mercy assuage.
  I will take from thee the black eternal grip:
  --
  His steps familiar with the lights of Heaven
  Tread without pain the sword-paved courts of hell;

100.00 - Synergy, #Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking, #R Buckminster Fuller, #Science
  eight stars in the Heavens instead of four. Not only that, but each star now has
  three stars nearer to it than the old stars used to be. The stars therefore interattract

10.01 - A Dream, #Writings In Bengali and Sanskrit, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  In the meantime someone took Harimohon on a swift visit to the other world. He saw the hells and Heavens of the Hindus, those of the Christians, the Muslims and the Greeks, and also many other hells and Heavens. Then he found himself sitting once more in his own hut, on the same old torn and dirty mattress with Shyamsundar in front of him. The boy remarked, It is quite late in the night; now if I dont return home I shall get a scolding, everybody will start beating me. Let me therefore be brief. The hells and the Heavens you have visited are nothing but a dream-world, a creation of your mind. After death man goes to hell or Heaven and somewhere works out the tendencies that existed in him during his last birth. In your previous birth you were only virtuous, love found no way into your heart; you loved neither God nor man. After leaving your body you had to work out your old trend of nature, and so lived in imagination among middle-class people in a world of dreams; and as you went on leading that life you ceased to like it any more. You became restless and came away from there only to live in a hell made of dust; finally you enjoyed the fruits of your virtues and, having exhausted them, took birth again. In that life, except for your formal alms-giving and your soulless superficial dealings, you never cared to relieve anyones wantstherefore you have so many wants in this life. And the reason why you are still going on with this soulless virtue is that you cannot exhaust the karma of virtues and vices in the world of dream, it has to be worked out in this world. On the other hand, Tinkari was charity itself in his past life and so, blessed by thousands of people, he has in this life become a millionaire and knows no poverty; but as he was not completely purified in his nature, his unsatisfied desires have to feed on vice. Do you follow now the system of Karma? There is no reward or punishment, but evil creates evil, and good creates good. This is Natures law. Vice is evil, it produces misery; virtue is good, it leads to happiness. This procedure is meant for purification of nature, for the removal of evil. You see, Harimohon, this earth is only a minute part of my world of infinite variety, but even then you take birth here in order to get rid of evil by the help of Karma. When you are liberated from the hold of virtue and vice and enter the realm of Love, then only you are freed of this activity. In your next birth you too will get free. I shall send you my dear sister, Power, along with Knowledge, her companion; but on one condition,you should be my playmate, and must not ask for liberation. Are you ready to accept it? Harimohon replied, Well, Keshta, you have hypnotised me! I intensely feel like taking you on my lap and caressing you, as if I had no other desire in this life!
  The boy laughed and asked, Did you follow what I said, Harimohon? Yes, I did, he replied, then thought for a while and said, O Keshta, again you are deceiving me. You never gave the reason why you created evil! So saying, he caught hold of the boys hand. But the boy, setting himself free, rebuked Harimohon, Be off! Do you want to get out of me all my secrets in an hours time? Suddenly the boy blew out the lamp and said with a chuckle, Well, Harimohon, you have forgotten all about lashing me! Out of that fear I did not even sit on your lap, lest, angry with your outward miseries, you should teach me a lesson! I do not trust you any more. Harimohon stretched his arms forward, but the boy moved farther and said, No Harimohon, I reserve that bliss for your next birth. Good-bye. So saying, the boy disappeared into the dark night. Listening to the chime of Sri Krishnas musical anklets, Harimohon woke up gently. Then he began thinking, What sort of dream is this! I saw hell, I saw Heaven, I called the Divine rude names, taking him to be a mere stripling, I even scolded him. How awful! But now I am feeling very peaceful. Then Harimohon began recollecting the charming image of the dusky-complexioned boy, and went on murmuring from time to time, How beautiful! How beautiful!
    One of Sri Krishna's Name

10.01 - Cycles of Creation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The present major cycle aims, as I have said, at the manifestation of the Supermind and the installation of the supramental race. The cycle started, one does not know when, billions of years ago perhaps, but the principle of the creation seems to be clear enough. It has matter for its base, earth as its centre and man as its dynamic agent. For all we know there may be, there are other principles and modalities of creation. One may well conceive of air, for example, as the basis of creation and some other Heavenly body, an airy globe in a far-off galaxy, for example, being the basis of creation and an airy creature as the vehicle for the play based upon that principle. Even fire may be the basic principle of another creation and salamander-like beings its natural inhabitants. There may be quite other principles or modes of creation conceivable or inconceivable by the human mind. However, we speak now of the present terrestrial creation of which we human beings are representative participants.
   The present cycle, the great cycle that is to say, has, as I have said, for its ultimate motive and purpose the advent and reign of the Supermind. But this proceeds through stages, each stage forming a minor or lesser cycle. The stages of these cycles are the different degrees of what is called evolution. The evolution starts upon the basis of an apparently simple substance and goes on unfolding gradually an inherent complexity. As we know, the different cycles of evolution in the past were at the outset a purely material universe of inorganic elements, then came the cycle of organic combinations, then the manifestation of life and next the mind and at present the mind at its peak capacity, which means the advent of the strange creature that has a miraculous destiny to accomplish. And that is to bring forth out of him the achievement and fulfilment of the next cycle. For the mind is there to bring forth, to usher in the Supermind and man is there as the laboratory and the vanguard as well of the Supermind.

10.01 - The Dream Twilight of the Ideal, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  That, made of dust, equalled itself with Heaven,
  Its scorn of the worm writhing in the mud,
  --
  That called to follow into a magic Heaven,
  And in each cry that fainted on the ear
  --
  Earth or all-conquering Heaven can ever give.
   Heaven ever young and earth too firm and old
  --
  Tremulous imaginings of a Heavenly world:
  They mingle in a passion of pursuit,
  --
  All things in this fair realm were Heavenly strange
  In a fleeting gladness of untired delight,

10.02 - The Gospel of Death and Vanity of the Ideal, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The ideal dwells not in Heaven, nor on the earth,
  A bright delirium of man's ardour of hope
  --
  Earth only is there and not some Heavenly source.
  If Heavens there are they are veiled in their own light,
  If a Truth eternal somewhere reigns unknown,
  --
  How can the Heavens come down to unhappy earth
  Or the eternal lodge in drifting time?
  --
  Force on man's crooked ignorance Heaven's straight line
  Or colonise a world of death with gods.
  --
  In his passion he feels his Heavenly element:
  But only a fine sunlit patch of earth
  The marvellous aspect took of Heaven's outburst;
  The snake is there and the worm in the heart of the rose.
  --
  Love cannot live by Heavenly food alone,
  Only on sap of earth can it survive.
  --
  By a divine adventure of Heavenly powers
  Two strive, constant associates without joy,
  --
  The Heaven-bird's view from unimagined peaks.
  For when thou givest thy spirit to a dream
  --
  Allowed by Heaven and wonderful to man
  A sweet fire-rhythm of passion chants to love.
  --
  Then shall we find Heaven's unexpected strain.
  Not only is there hope for godheads pure;
  --
  Which seeks out reconciled its Heavenly rhyme.
  Ever he comes to us across the years
  --
  Vain is thy longing to build Heaven on earth.
  Artificer of Ideal and Idea,
  --
  His thoughts look straight into the very Heavens;
  They draw their gold from a celestial mine,
  --
  For from earth's sap it draws its Heavenly hue:
  Thy thoughts are gleams that pass on Matter's verge,
  --
   Heaven-born, only in Heaven can they live;
  Or else there too perhaps they are shining dreams.
  --
  And never shall it find its Heavenly shape
  And never can it be fulfilled in Time.
  --
  O earthly creature with thy dream of Heaven,
  Obey, resigned and still, the earthly law.

1.002 - The Heifer, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  29. It is He who created for you everything on earth, then turned to the Heaven, and made them seven Heavens. And He is aware of all things.
  30. When your Lord said to the angels, “I am placing a successor on earth.” They said, “Will You place in it someone who will cause corruption in it and shed blood, while we declare Your praises and sanctify You?” He said, “I know what you do not know.”
  --
  33. He said, “O Adam, tell them their names.” And when he told them their names, He said, “Did I not tell you that I know the secrets of the Heavens and the earth, and that I know what you reveal and what you conceal?”
  34. And We said to the angels, “Bow down to Adam.” They bowed down, except for Satan. He refused, was arrogant, and was one of the disbelievers.
  --
  59. But the wrongdoers among them substituted words other than those given to them, so We sent down on the wrongdoers a plague from Heaven, because of their wicked behavior.
  60. And recall when Moses prayed for water for his people. We said, “Strike the rock with your staff.” Thereupon twelve springs gushed out from it, and each tribe recognized its drinking-place. “Eat and drink from God’s provision, and do not corrupt the earth with disobedience.”
  --
  107. Do you not know that to God belongs the sovereignty of the Heavens and the earth, and that apart from God you have no guardian or helper?
  108. Or do you want to question your Messenger as Moses was questioned before? Whoever exchanges faith for disbelief has strayed from the right path.
  --
  111. And they say, “None will enter Heaven unless he is a Jew or a Christian.” These are their wishes. Say, “Produce your proof, if you are truthful.”
  112. In fact, whoever submits himself to God, and is a doer of good, will have his reward with his Lord—they have nothing to fear, nor shall they grieve.
  --
  116. And they say, “God has begotten a son.” Be He glorified. Rather, His is everything in the Heavens and the earth; all are obedient to Him.
  117. Originator of the Heavens and the earth. Whenever He decrees a thing, He says to it, “Be,” and it becomes.
  118. Those who do not know say, “If only God would speak to us, or a sign would come to us.” Thus said those who were before them. Their hearts are alike. We have made the signs clear for people who are certain.
  --
  144. We have seen your face turned towards the Heaven. So We will turn you towards a direction that will satisfy you. So turn your face towards the Sacred Mosque. And wherever you may be, turn your faces towards it. Those who were given the Book know that it is the Truth from their Lord; and God is not unaware of what they do.
  145. Even if you were to bring to those who were given the Book every proof, they would not follow your direction, nor are you to follow their direction, nor do they follow the direction of one another. And if you were to follow their desires, after the knowledge that has come to you, you would be in that case one of the wrongdoers.
  --
  164. In the creation of the Heavens and the earth; in the alternation of night and day; in the ships that sail the oceans for the benefit of mankind; in the water that God sends down from the sky, and revives the earth with it after it had died, and scatters in it all kinds of creatures; in the changing of the winds, and the clouds disposed between the sky and the earth; are signs for people who understand.
  165. Yet among the people are those who take other than God as equals to Him. They love them as the love of God. But those who believe have greater love for God. If only the wrongdoers would realize, when they see the torment; that all power is God’s, and that God is severe in punishment.
  --
  255. God! There is no god except He, the Living, the Everlasting. Neither slumber overtakes Him, nor sleep. To Him belongs everything in the Heavens and everything on earth. Who is he that can intercede with Him except with His permission? He knows what is before them, and what is behind them; and they cannot grasp any of His knowledge, except as He wills. His Throne extends over the Heavens and the earth, and their preservation does not burden Him. He is the Most High, the Great.
  256. There shall be no compulsion in religion; the right way has become distinct from the wrong way. Whoever renounces evil and believes in God has grasped the most trustworthy handle; which does not break. God is Hearing and Knowing.
  --
  284. To God belongs everything in the Heavens and the earth. Whether you reveal what is within your selves, or conceal it, God will call you to account for it. He forgives whom He wills, and He punishes whom He wills. God is Able to do all things.
  285. The Messenger has believed in what was revealed to him from his Lord, as did the believers. They all have believed in God, and His angels, and His scriptures, and His messengers: “We make no distinction between any of His messengers.” And they say, “We hear and we obey. Your forgiveness, our Lord. To you is the destiny.”

1.003 - Family of Imran, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  5. Nothing is hidden from God, on earth or in the Heaven.
  6. It is He who forms you in the wombs as He wills. There is no god except He, the Almighty, the Wise.
  --
  29. Say, “Whether you conceal what is in your hearts, or disclose it, God knows it.” He knows everything in the Heavens and the earth. God is Powerful over everything.
  30. On the Day when every soul finds all the good it has done presented. And as for the evil it has done, it will wish there were a great distance between them. God cautions you of Himself. God is Kind towards the servants.
  --
  83. Do they desire other than the religion of God, when to Him has submitted everything in the Heavens and the earth, willingly or unwillingly, and to Him they will be returned?
  84. Say, “We believe in God, and in what was revealed to us; and in what was revealed to Abraham, and Ishmael, and Isaac, and Jacob, and the Patriarchs; and in what was given to Moses, and Jesus, and the prophets from their Lord. We make no distinction between any of them, and to Him we submit.”
  --
  109. To God belongs everything in the Heavens and everything on earth, and to God all events are referred.
  110. You are the best community that ever emerged for humanity: you advocate what is moral, and forbid what is immoral, and believe in God. Had the People of the Scripture believed, it would have been better for them. Among them are the believers, but most of them are sinners.
  --
  129. To God belongs everything in the Heavens and the earth. He forgives whom He wills, and He punishes whom He wills. God is Most Forgiving, Most Merciful.
  130. O you who believe! Do not feed on usury, compounded over and over, and fear God, so that you may prosper.
  --
  133. And race towards forgiveness from your Lord, and a Garden as wide as the Heavens and the earth, prepared for the righteous.
  134. Those who give in prosperity and adversity, and those who restrain anger, and those who forgive people. God loves the doers of good.
  --
  180. Those who withhold what God has given them of his bounty should not assume that is good for them. In fact, it is bad for them. They will be encircled by their hoardings on the Day of Resurrection. To God belongs the inheritance of the Heavens and the earth, and God is well acquainted with what you do.
  181. God has heard the statement of those who said, “God is poor, and we are rich.” We will write down what they said, and their wrongful killing of the prophets; and We will say, “Taste the torment of the burning.”
  --
  189. To God belongs the sovereignty of the Heavens and the earth. God has power over all things.
  190. In the creation of the Heavens and the earth, and in the alternation of night and day, are signs for people of understanding.
  191. Those who remember God while standing, and sitting, and on their sides; and they reflect upon the creation of the Heavens and the earth: “Our Lord, You did not create this in vain, glory to You, so protect us from the punishment of the Fire.”
  192. “Our Lord, whomever You commit to the Fire, You have disgraced. The wrongdoers will have no helpers.”

10.03 - The Debate of Love and Death, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  And hoped to ride the Heavens and reach the stars,
  A master of his huge environment.
  --
  Deep like a sapphire Heaven our spirits breathe;
  Our hearts and bodies feel its obscure call,
  --
  The All-Wonderful has packed Heaven with his dreams,
  He has made blank ancient Space his marvel-house;
  --
  He glides through Heaven shimmering in the moon;
  He is beauty carolling in the fields of sound;
  --
  Of the grapes of Heaven and the flowers of the Abyss,
  Of the flame-stabs and the torment-craft of Hell
  --
  Through naked thought-free Heavens of absolute sight,
  She climbs to the summits where the unborn Idea
  --
  Like a great Heaven-bird on a motionless sea
  Is poised her winged ardour of creative joy
  --
  For Love must soar beyond the very Heavens
  And find its secret sense ineffable;
  --
  Our love is the Heavenly seal of the Supreme.
  I guard that seal against thy rending hands.
  --
  For Love is the bright link twixt earth and Heaven,
  Love is the far Transcendent's angel here;
  --
  Earth saw my struggle, Heaven my victory;
  All shall be seized, transcended; there shall kiss
  --
  The Heavens accept our broken flights at last.
  On our life's prow that breaks the waves of Time
  --
  A Heaven-bird upon jewelled wings of wind
  Borne like a coloured and embosomed fire,

10.04 - Lord of Time, #Writings In Bengali and Sanskrit, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The drunken sage of Heaven
  6 in the Vedas of joy

10.04 - The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  A Babel-builders' song towering to Heaven,
  A throb of engines and the clang of tools
  --
  Seeking Heaven's rest or the spirit's worldless peace,
  Or in bodies motionless like statues, fixed
  --
  He sees but cannot mount to his greater Heavens;
  Even winged, he sinks back to his native soil.
  --
  If Heavens there are whose gates are shut to grief,
  There seek the joy thou couldst not find on earth;
  --
  Dreamless in Heaven's immutable domain.
  On their aspiring tops, sublime and still,
  Lifting half-way to Heaven the climbing soul
  The mighty mediators stand content
  --
  If strength from Heaven surprised the imperfect earth
  And veilless knowledge smote these unfit souls.
  --
  Keeping from early rapture of the Heavens
  His soul the lenient deities have called?
  --
  Far Heaven can wait our coming in its calm.
  Easy the Heavens were to build for God.
  Earth was his difficult matter, earth the glory
  --
  Light came, a dream of Heaven, into her face.
  "O Death, thou too art God and yet not He,
  --
  He wallows in mud, yet Heavenward soars in thought;
  He plays and ponders, laughs and weeps and dreams,
  --
  Flame-hills assaulting Heaven with their peaks,
  There dwelling all becomes a blaze of sight;
  --
  Hast thou God's force to build Heaven's values here?
  For truth and knowledge are an idle gleam
  --
  The world's darkness had consented to Heaven-light
  And God needed no more the Inconscient's screen.
  --
  A curve of the calm hauteur of far Heaven
  Descending into earth's humility,
  --
  On the body's longings grew Heaven-rapture's flower
  And made desire a pure celestial flame,
  --
  Awhile the Shade survived defying Heaven:
  Assailing in front, oppressing from above,

1.004 - Women, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  126. To God belongs what is in the Heavens and what is on earth, and God encompasses everything.
  127. They ask you for a ruling about women. Say, “God gives you a ruling about them, and so does what is stated to you in the Book about widowed women from whom you withhold what is decreed for them, yet you desire to marry them, and about helpless children: that you should treat the orphans fairly.” Whatever good you do, God knows it.
  --
  131. To God belongs everything in the Heavens and everything on earth. We have instructed those who were given the Book before you, and you, to be conscious of God. But if you refuse—to God belongs everything in the Heavens and everything on earth. God is in no need, Praiseworthy.
  132. To God belongs everything in the Heavens and everything on earth. God suffices as Manager.
  133. If He wills, He can do away with you, O people, and bring others. God is Able to do that.
  --
  170. O people! The Messenger has come to you with the truth from your Lord, so believe—that is best for you. But if you disbelieve, to God belongs everything in the Heavens and the earth. God is Omniscient and Wise.
  171. O People of the Scripture! Do not exaggerate in your religion, and do not say about God except the truth. The Messiah, Jesus, the son of Mary, is the Messenger of God, and His Word that He conveyed to Mary, and a Spirit from Him. So believe in God and His messengers, and do not say, “Three.” Refrain—it is better for you. God is only one God. Glory be to Him—that He should have a son. To Him belongs everything in the Heavens and the earth, and God is a sufficient Protector.
  172. The Messiah does not disdain to be a servant of God, nor do the favored angels. Whoever disdains His worship, and is too arrogant—He will round them up to Himself altogether.

1.005 - The Table, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  17. They disbelieve those who say, “God is the Christ, the son of Mary.” Say, “Who can prevent God, if He willed, from annihilating the Christ son of Mary, and his mother, and everyone on earth?” To God belongs the sovereignty of the Heavens and the earth and what is between them. He creates whatever He wills, and God has power over everything.
  18. The Jews and the Christians say, “We are the children of God, and His beloved.” Say, “Why then does He punish you for your sins?” In fact, you are humans from among those He created. He forgives whom He wills, and He punishes whom He wills. To God belongs the dominion of the Heavens and the earth and what lies between them, and to Him is the return.
  19. O People of the Book! Our Messenger has come to you, making things clear to you—after a cessation of messengers—so that you cannot say, “No preacher has come to us, and no warner.” In fact, a preacher has come to you, and a warner; and God is Capable of everything.
  --
  40. Do you not know that to God belongs the kingdom of the Heavens and the earth? He punishes whom He wills, and He forgives whom He wills. And God is Capable of everything.
  41. O Messenger! Do not let those who are quick to disbelief grieve you—from among those who say with their mouths, “We believe,” but their hearts do not believe; and from among the Jews—listeners to lies, listeners to other people who did not come to you. They distort words from their places, and they say, “If you are given this, accept it; but if you are not given it, beware.” Whomever God has willed to divert, you have nothing for him from God. Those are they whose hearts God does not intend to purify. For them is disgrace in this world, and for them is a great punishment in the Hereafter.
  --
  97. God has appointed the Kaabah, the Sacred House, a sanctuary for the people, and the Sacred Month, and the offerings, and the garlanded. That you may know that God knows everything in the Heavens and the earth, and that God is Cognizant of all things.
  98. Know that God is severe in retribution, and that God is Forgiving and Merciful.
  --
  112. “And when the disciples said, 'O Jesus son of Mary, is your Lord able to bring down for us a feast from Heaven?' He said, 'Fear God, if you are believers.'“
  113. They said, “We wish to eat from it, so that our hearts may be reassured, and know that you have told us the truth, and be among those who witness it.”
  114. Jesus son of Mary said, “O God, our Lord, send down for us a table from Heaven, to be a festival for us, for the first of us, and the last of us, and a sign from You; and provide for us; You are the Best of providers.”
  115. God said, “I will send it down to you. But whoever among you disbelieves thereafter, I will punish him with a punishment the like of which I never punish any other being.”
  --
  120. To God belongs the sovereignty of the Heavens and the earth and what lies in them, and He has power over everything.

1.006 - Livestock, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  1. Praise be to God, Who created the Heavens and the earth, and made the darkness and the light. Yet those who disbelieve ascribe equals to their Lord.
  2. It is He Who created you from clay, then decided a term—a term determined by Him. Yet you doubt.
  3. He is God in the Heavens and the earth. He knows what you keep secret and what you make public; and He knows what you earn.
  4. Not one of their Lord’s signs comes to them, but they turn away from it.
  --
  12. Say, “To whom belongs what is in the Heavens and the earth?” Say, “To God.” He has inscribed for Himself mercy. He will gather you to the Day of Resurrection, in which there is no doubt. Those who lost their souls do not believe.
  13. To Him belongs whatever rests in the night and the day. He is the Hearing, the Knowing.
  14. Say, “Shall I take for myself a protector other than God, Originator of the Heavens and the earth, and He feeds and is not fed?” Say, “I am instructed to be the first of those who submit.” And do not be among the idolaters.
  15. Say, “I fear, should I defy my Lord, the punishment of a tremendous Day.”
  --
  35. If you find their rejection hard to bear, then if you can, seek a tunnel into the earth, or a stairway into the Heaven, and bring them a sign. Had God willed, He could have gathered them to guidance. So do not be of the ignorant.
  36. Only those who listen will respond. As for the dead, God will resurrect them; then to Him they will be returned.
  --
  73. It is He who created the Heavens and the earth in truth. On the Day when He says: “Be,” it will be. His saying is the truth, and His is the sovereignty on the Day when the trumpet is blown. The Knower of secrets and declarations. He is the Wise, the Expert.
  74. Abraham said to his father Azar, “Do you take idols for gods? I see that you and your people are in evident error.”
  75. Thus We showed Abraham the empire of the Heavens and the earth, that he might be one of those with certainty.
  76. When the night fell over him, he saw a planet. He said, “This is my lord.” But when it set, he said, “I do not love those that set.”
  --
  79. I have directed my attention towards Him Who created the Heavens and the earth—a monotheist—and I am not of the idolaters.”
  80. And his people argued with him. He said, “Do you argue with me about God, when He has guided me? I do not fear what you associate with Him, unless my Lord wills it. My Lord comprehends all things in knowledge. Will you not reconsider?
  --
  101. Originator of the Heavens and the earth—how can He have a son when He never had a companion? He created all things, and He has knowledge of all things.
  102. Such is God, your Lord. There is no god except He, the Creator of all things; so worship Him. He is responsible for everything.

10.06 - Looking around with Craziness, #Writings In Bengali and Sanskrit, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  When I hear from Heaven,
  What or invaluable fund human,
  --
  Go back to Heaven Revealed in the wind
  Dipta Pakshadal, Shuni Sanatan Tan 6

10.07 - The Demon, #Writings In Bengali and Sanskrit, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Forgetting the war of interests is Heaven
  Bhunjibe 6 Great hope is always there
  --
  Destroy Heaven, cremation will be 6
  Selfish corruption 8 Immortal soul

1.007 - The Elevations, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  40. Those who reject Our revelations and are too arrogant to uphold them—the doors of Heaven will not be opened for them, nor will they enter Paradise, until the camel passes through the eye of the needle. Thus We repay the guilty.
  41. For them is a couch of hell, and above them are sheets of fire. Thus We repay the wrongdoers.
  --
  54. Your Lord is God; He who created the Heavens and the earth in six days, then established Himself on the Throne. The night overtakes the day, as it pursues it persistently; and the sun, and the moon, and the stars are subservient by His command. His is the creation, and His is the command. Blessed is God, Lord of all beings.
  55. Call upon your Lord humbly and privately. He does not love the aggressors.
  --
  96. Had the people of the towns believed and turned righteous, We would have opened for them the blessings of the Heaven and the earth; but they rejected the truth, so We seized them by what they were doing.
  97. Do the people of the towns feel secure that Our might will not come upon them by night, while they sleep?
  --
  158. Say, “O people, I am the Messenger of God to you all—He to whom belongs the kingdom of the Heavens and the earth. There is no god but He. He gives life and causes death.” So believe in God and His Messenger, the Unlettered Prophet, who believes in God and His words. And follow him, that you may be guided.
  159. Among the people of Moses is a community that guides by truth, and thereby does justice.
  --
  185. Have they not observed the government of the Heavens and the earth, and all the things that God created, and that their time may have drawn near? Which message, besides this, will they believe in?
  186. Whomever God misguides has no guide. And He leaves them blundering in their transgression.
  187. They ask you about the Hour, “When will it come?” Say, “Knowledge of it rests with my Lord. None can reveal its coming except He. It weighs heavily on the Heavens and the earth. It will not come upon you except suddenly.” They ask you as if you are responsible for it. Say, “Knowledge of it rests with God,” but most people do not know.
  188. Say, “I have no control over any benefit or harm to myself, except as God wills. Had I known the future, I would have acquired much good, and no harm would have touched me. I am only a warner, and a herald of good news to a people who believe.”

1.009 - Perception and Reality, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  The reason behind our feeling a solidity, concreteness, hardness, etc. of an object and a shape perceived by the eyes, is because the condition of the senses which perceive and that of the mind behind the senses are on the same level as the constitution of the object. That is why we can see this world and not the Heavens, for example. We cannot say that Heavens do not exist; but why do we not see them? Because the constitution of the objects of the Heaven is subtler than, less dense than, the constitution of our present individuality the two are not commensurate with each other. Or, to give a more concrete example, why don't we hear the music when the radio is not switched on? Somebody must be singing at the radio station now, but our ears are unable to hear; they can't hear anything because the constitution, the structure, the frequency, the wavelength of the electrical message that is sent by the broadcasting station is subtler than the constitution and the structure of the eardrum. It is not possible for the eardrum to catch it because it is gross. But if you talk, I can hear, because the sound that you make by talking is of the same level or degree of density as the capacity of the eardrum. I can hear your sound, but not the sounds of radio waves, music, or the message, because of the dissimilarity of the structure of frequency, wavelength or density of structure.
  So, the world need not be real merely because of the fact that we are seeing it. It only shows that we are as much fools as the things are. We are in the same level or degree of reality as the atmosphere around us. This is not a great proof for the reality of the world. If I agree with you, it does not mean that our agreement is based on any judicious judgement. Suppose you have an opinion and I agree with that opinion; it does not mean that this opinion is correct. Merely because I agree with you, it need not be correct. It shows that my way of thinking is similar to your way of thinking, that is all. But it does not mean that it is a correct opinion; a third person may not agree with it.

1.009 - Repentance, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  36. The number of months, according to God, is twelve months—in the decree of God—since the Day He created the Heavens and the earth, of which four are sacred. This is the correct religion. So do not wrong yourselves during them. And fight the polytheists collectively, as they fight you collectively, and know that God is with the righteous.
  37. Postponement is an increase in disbelief—by which those who disbelieve are led astray. They allow it one year, and forbid it another year, in order to conform to the number made sacred by God, thus permitting what God has forbidden. The evil of their deeds seems good to them. God does not guide the disbelieving people.
  --
  116. To God belongs the dominion of the Heavens and the earth. He gives life, and He causes death. And besides God, you have neither protector, nor supporter.
  117. God has redeemed the Prophet, and the Emigrants, and the Supporters—those who followed him in the hour of difficulty—after the hearts of some of them almost swerved. Then He pardoned them. He is Kind towards them, Compassionate.

1.00a - DIVISION A - THE INTERNAL FIRES OF THE SHEATHS., #A Treatise on Cosmic Fire, #Alice Bailey, #Occultism
  It might be wise here to point out that this triple manifestation of fire demonstrates in the astral and mental bodies likewise, having to do with the substance of those bodies. We might express this fire in its triple manifestation as the sumtotal of the essential fire, or life activity of the third Logos. It should be carefully borne [62] in mind that the manifestation of the work of the three Logoi is the expression of the mind of some cosmic Entity. In the same way, the seven planetary Entities, the seven Heavenly Men, are seven Logoi (likewise cosmic Beings) Who in Their totality form the Body of the threefold Logos. We have, therefore:
  1. The undifferentiated Logosa cosmic Entity.
  --
  This is so in the same sense as the seven Chohans, [xxiv]24 with Their affiliated groups of pupils, form the essence or centres in the body of one of the Heavenly Men, one of the planetary Logoi. These seven again in Their turn form the essence of the Logos.
  Each of the seven Lords of Fire [xxv]25 are differentiated into numerous groups of fire entities, from the Deva-Lords of a plane down to the little salamanders of the internal furnaces. We are not dealing with the fiery essences of the higher planes at this stage in our discussion. We will only enumerate somewhat briefly some of the better known groups, as contacted in the three worlds.

1.00c - DIVISION C - THE ETHERIC BODY AND PRANA, #A Treatise on Cosmic Fire, #Alice Bailey, #Occultism
  2. The Heavenly Man, the planetary Logos, or the manifesting group.
  3. The Grand Man of the Heavens, the Macrocosm, the solar Logos, the manifestation of all groups and of all evolutions within His Body, the solar system.
  [81]
  --
  Again in the solar system itself similar action will eventuate at the close of a Mahamanvantara. The Logos will withdraw within Himself, abstracting His three major principles. [xxxvii]37 His body of manifestation the Sun [87] and the seven sacred Planets, all existing in etheric matterwill withdraw from objectivity and become obscured. From the usual physical standpoint, the light of the system will go out. This will be succeeded by a gradual inbreathing until He shall have gathered all unto Himself; the etheric will cease to exist, and the web will be no more. Full consciousness will be achieved, and in the moment of achievement existence or entified manifestation will cease. All will be reabsorbed within the Absolute; pralaya, [xxxviii]38 or the cosmic Heaven of rest will then ensue, and the Voice of the Silence will be heard no more. The reverberations of the WORD will die away, and the "Silence of the High Places" will reign supreme.
  II. THE NATURE OF PRANA
  --
  c. The Logos, the grand Heavenly Man, and the cosmic astral plane.
  We might now narrow the subject down to the consideration of the etheric body of the human being and not touch upon correspondences to things systemic or cosmic at all, though it may be necessary to remind ourselves that for the wise student the line along which wisdom [88] comes is the interpretative one; he who knows himself (in objective manifestation, essential quality, and comprehensive development) knows likewise the Lord of his Ray, and the Logos of his system. It is only then a matter of application, conscious expansion, and intelligent interpretation, coupled to a wise abstention from dogmatic assertion, and a recognition that the correspondence lies in quality and method more than in detailed adherence to a specified action at any given time in evolution.
  --
  Here we touch upon a hidden mystery, of which the solution lies revealed for those who seek, in the fact that human beings and certain groups of devas are no longer found upon the Moon. Man has not ceased to exist upon the Moon because it is dead and cannot therefore support his life, but the Moon is dead because man and these deva groups have been removed from off its surface and from its sphere of influence. [xli]41 Man and the devas act on every planet as intermediaries, or as transmitting agencies. Where they are not found, then certain great activities become impossible, and disintegration sets in. The reason for this removal lies in the cosmic Law of Cause and Effect, or cosmic karma, and in the composite, yet individual, history of that one of the Heavenly Men Whose body, the Moon or any other dead planet at any time happened to be.
  3. The prana of forms.
  --
  The etheric web is composed of the intricate weaving of this vitalised cord, and apart from the seven centres [99] within the web (which correspond to the sacred centres, and of which the spleen is frequently counted as one) it has the two above mentioned, which makewith the spleena triangle of activity. The etheric web of the solar system is of an analogous nature, and likewise has its three receptive centres for cosmic prana. The mysterious band in the Heavens, which we call the Milky Way, (S. D. II.250) is closely connected with cosmic prana, or that cosmic vitality or nourishment which vitalises the solar etheric system.
  2. The assimilator of prana.
  --
  b. The Heavenly Man, the planetary Logos,
  c. The Grand Man of the Heavens, the solar Logos.
  Second. In this fourth chain and fourth round, the fourth ether is beginning to be studied, andviewed as a separating webit permits occasional exit to those of suitable vibration.
  --
  The Planet receives prana from the solar centre, and redistributes it via the three receiving centres to all parts of its sphere of influence. This solar prana becomes colored by the planetary quality and is absorbed by all evolutions found within the planetary ring-pass-not. Its mission might be described as the vitalisation of the vehicle which is the physical material expression of one or other of the seven Heavenly Men.
  [102]
  --
  We might here note a fact of interest, though of a mystery insoluble as yet to most of us, and that is, that these destructions by fire are part of the tests by fire of an initiation of that one of the Heavenly Men Whose karma is bound up with our earth.
  Each destruction of a portion of the web results in a greater facility of exit, and is in reality (when seen from the higher planes) a step forward and an expansion. A repetition of this takes place likewise in the system at the stated cycles.
  --
  Viewed from the planetary standpoint the same conditions will be perceived, and the etheric planetary body [105] (which is fundamentally the body in the case of the sacred planets, of which the Earth is not one) will have its functional disorders, which will affect its reception of prana, will suffer its organic troubles which may affect its distribution, and those disorders which permit of trouble in the etheric web, which forms the ring-pass-not for the involved planetary Spirit. Here I would point out that in the case of the planetary Spirits Who are on the divine evolutionary arc, the Heavenly Men Whose bodies are planets, the etheric web does not form a barrier, but (like the Karmic Lords on a higher plane) They have freedom of movement outside the bounds of the planetary web within the circumference of the solar ring-pass-not. [xlvii]46
  Again from the systemic standpoint, these same effects may be observed, functionally, this time in connection with the cosmic centre; organically, in connection with the sum total of the planetary systems; and statically, in connection with the solar or logoic ring-pass-not.
  --
  On the buddhic plane (the fourth cosmic ether) the Heavenly Men (or the grouped consciousness of the human and deva Monads) begin to function, and to escape eventually from the cosmic etheric planes. When these three cosmic ethers are mastered, the functioning is perfected, polarisation is centred in the monadic vehicles, and the seven Heavenly Men have achieved Their goal.
  j. On these etheric levels, therefore, the Logos of our [121] system repeats, as a grand totality, the experiences of His tiny reflections on the physical planes; He co-ordinates His cosmic astral body, and attains continuity of consciousness when He has mastered the three cosmic ethers.
  k. It is to be observed that just as in man the dense physical body in its three gradesdense, liquid and gaseousis not recognised as a principle, so in the cosmic sense the physical (dense) astral (liquid) and mental (gaseous) levels are likewise regarded as non-existing, and the solar system has its location on the fourth ether. The seven sacred planets are composed of matter of this fourth ether, and the seven Heavenly Men, whose bodies they are, function normally on the fourth plane of the system, the buddhic or the fourth cosmic ether. When man has attained the consciousness of the buddhic plane, he has raised his consciousness to that of the Heavenly Man in whose body he is a cell. This is achieved at the fourth Initiation, the liberating initiation. At the fifth Initiation he ascends with the Heavenly Man on to the fifth plane (from the human standpoint), the atmic, and at the sixth he has dominated the second cosmic ether and has monadic consciousness and continuity of function. At the seventh Initiation he dominates the entire sphere of matter contained in the lowest cosmic plane, escapes from all etheric contact, and functions on the cosmic astral plane.
  The past solar system saw the surmounting of the three lowest cosmic physical planes viewed from the matter standpoint and the co-ordination of the dense threefold physical form in which all life is found, dense matter, liquid matter, gaseous matter. A correspondence may be seen here in the work achieved in the first three rootraces. [lviii]56, [lix]57
  --
  a. The cessation of desire. This should be the result of all evolutionary process. True death, under the law, is brought about by the attainment of the objective, and hence by the cessation of aspiration. This, as the perfected cycle draws to its close, will be true of the individual human being, of the Heavenly Man, and of the Logos Himself.
  b. By the slowing down and gradual cessation of the cyclic rhythm, the adequate vibration is achieved, and the work accomplished. When the vibration or note is perfectly felt or sounded it causes (at the point of synthesis with other vibrations) the utter shattering of the forms.
  --
  These three are experienced in just the above sequence and presuppose a period of slow activity, succeeded by one of extreme movement. This middle period produces incidentally (as the true note and rate is sought) cycles of chaos, of experiment, of experience and of comprehension. Following on these two degrees of motion (which are characteristic of the atom, Man, of the Heavenly Man [130] or group, and of the Logos or the Totality) comes a period of rhythm and of stabilisation wherein the point of balance is achieved. By the force of balancing the pairs of opposites, and thus producing equilibrium, pralaya is the inevitable sequence.
  c. By the severing of the physical from the subtler body on the inner planes, through the shattering of the web. This has a threefold effect:
  First. The life that had animated the physical form (both dense and etheric) and which had its starting point in the permanent atom and from thence "pervaded the moving and the unmoving" (in God, the Heavenly Man, and the human being, as well as in the atom of matter) is withdrawn entirely within the atom upon the plane of abstraction. This "plane of abstraction" is a different one for the entities involved:
  a. For the physical permanent atom, it is the atomic level.
  --
  c. For the Heavenly Man, it is the second plane of monadic life, His habitat.
  d. For the Logos, it is the plane of Adi.
  --
  e. By the withdrawal of the life, the form should gradually dissipate. The reflex action here is interesting to note, for the greater Builders and Devas who are the [133] active agents during manifestation, and who hold the form in coherent shape, transmuting, applying and circulating the pranic emanations, likewise lose their attraction to the matter of the form, and turn their attention elsewhere. On the path of out-breathing (whether human, planetary or logoic) these building devas (on the same Ray as the unit desiring manifestation, or on a complementary Ray) are attracted by his will and desire, and perform their office of construction. On the path of in-breathing (whether human, planetary or logoic) they are no longer attracted, and the form begins to dissipate. They withdraw their interest and the forces (likewise entities) who are the agents of destruction, carry on their necessary work of breaking up the form; they scatter itas it is occultly expressedto "The four winds of Heaven," or to the regions of the four breaths,a fourfold separation and distribution. A hint is here given for careful consideration.
  Though no pictures have been drawn of death bed scenes nor of the dramatic escape of the palpitating etheric body from the centre in the head, as might have been anticipated, yet some of the rules and purposes governing this withdrawal have been mentioned. We have seen how the aim of each life (whether human, planetary or solar) should be the effecting and the carrying out of a definite purpose. This purpose is the development of a more adequate form for the use of the spirit; and when this purpose is achieved then the Indweller turns his attention away, and the form disintegrates, having served his need. This is not always the case in every human life nor even in each planetary cycle. The mystery of the moon is the mystery of failure. This leads, when comprehended, to a life of dignity and offers an aim worthy of our best endeavour. When this angle of truth is universally recognised, as it will be when the intelligence of the race suffices, then evolution will proceed with certainty, and the failures be less numerous.

1.00c - INTRODUCTION, #Patanjali Yoga Sutras, #Swami Vivekananda, #Hinduism
  is the state they call Heaven. This theory, on the face of it, is
  absurd and puerile, because it cannot be. There cannot be

1.00d - DIVISION D - KUNDALINI AND THE SPINE, #A Treatise on Cosmic Fire, #Alice Bailey, #Occultism
  We must always bear in mind that the fires from the base of the spine and the splenic triangle are fires of matter. We must not lose this recollection nor get confused. They have no spiritual effect, and concern themselves solely with the matter in which the centres of force are located. These centres of force are always directed by manas or mind, or by the conscious effort of the indwelling entity; but that entity is held back in the effects he seeks to achieve until the vehicles through which he is seeking expression, and their directing, energising centres, make adequate response. Hence it is only in due course of evolution, and when the matter of these vehicles is energised sufficiently by its own latent fires that he can accomplish his long-held purpose. Hence again the need of the ascension of the fire of matter to its own place, and its resurrection from its long burial and seeming prostitution before it can be united with its Father in Heaven, the third Logos, Who is the Intelligence of matter itself. The correspondence, again, holds good. Even the atom of the physical plane has its goal, its initiations and its ultimate triumph.
  Other angles of this subject, such as the centres and their relationship to manas, the fire of Spirit and manas, and the eventual blending of the three fires, will be dealt with in our next two main divisions. In this division we are confining ourselves to the study of matter and fire, and must not digress, or confusion will ensue.

1.00e - DIVISION E - MOTION ON THE PHYSICAL AND ASTRAL PLANES, #A Treatise on Cosmic Fire, #Alice Bailey, #Occultism
  As we have been told, and as is generally recognised, the effect of heat in matter is to produce that activity which we call rotary, or the revolution of the spheres. Some of the ancient books, and among them a few that are not yet accessible in the occident, have taught that the entire vault of Heaven is a vast sphere, revolving slowly like a stupendous wheel, and carrying with it, in its revolution, the entire number of constellations and of universes contained within it. This is a statement unverifiable by the finite mind of man at his present stage, and with his present scientific accessories, but (like all occult statements) it contains within it the seed of thought, the germ of truths, and the clue to the mystery of the universe. Suffice it here to say, that the rotation of the spheres within the solar periphery is a recognized occult fact, and indications are available to prove that science itself likewise formulates the hypothesis that the solar ring-pass-not similarly rotates in its appointed place among the constellations. But at this juncture we will not deal with this angle of the subject, but will study the rotary action of the spheres of the system, and of its contentall the lesser spheres of every degreeremembering ever to keep the distinction clearly in mind that we are dealing now simply with the inherent characteristic of matter itself, and not with matter in co-operation with [152] its opposite, Spirit, which co-operation brings about spiral-cyclic movement.
  II. THE EFFECTS OF ROTARY MOTION
  --
  1. The circle. This stands for the ring-pass-not of undifferentiated matter. It stands for a solar system or the body logoic, viewed etherically; it stands for a planet or the body of a Heavenly Man viewed etherically; it stands for a human body, viewed likewise, etherically and it stands for them all at the prime or earliest epoch of manifestation. It stands finally for a single cell within the human vehicle, and for the atom of the chemist or physicist.
  2. The circle with the point in the centre. This signifies the production of heat in the heart of matter; the point of fire, the moment of the first rotary activity, the first straining of the atom, motivated by latent heat, into the sphere of influence of another atom. This produced the first radiation, the first pull of attraction, and the [160] consequent setting up of a repulsion and therefore producing
  --
  4. The Circle divided into four. This is the true circle of matter, the equal armed cross of the Holy Spirit, Who is the personification of active intelligent matter. This shows the fourth dimensional quality of matter and the penetration of the fire in four directions, its threefold radiation being symbolised by the triangles formed by the fourfold cross. This portrays the fourfold revolution of any atom. By this is not meant the ability of any atom to make four revolutions, but the fourth dimensional quality of the revolution which is the goal aimed at, and which is even now becoming known in matter during this [161] fourth round, and in this fourth chain. As the fifth spirilla or fifth stream of force in an atom becomes developed, and man can conceive of a fourth-dimensional rotary movement, the accuracy of this symbol will be recognised. It will then be seen that all sheaths in their progress from inertia to rhythm, via mobility, pass through all stages, whether they are logoic sheaths, the rays in which the Heavenly Men veil Themselves, the planes which form the bodies of certain solar entities, the causal body (or the sheath of the Ego on the mental plane), the human physical body in its etheric constitution, or a cell in that body etheric. All these material forms (existent in etheric matter which is the true matter of all forms) are primarily undifferentiated ovoids; they then become actively rotating or manifest latent heat; next they manifest duality or latent and radiatory fire; the expression of these two results in fourth dimensional action or the wheel or rotary form turning upon itself.
  5. The swastika, or the fire extending not only from the periphery to the centre in four directions, but gradually circulating and radiating from and around the entire periphery. This signifies completed activity in every department of matter until finally we have a blazing, fiery wheel, turning every way, with radiant channels of fire from the centre to the ring-pass-not,fire within, without and around until the wheel is consumed and there is naught remaining but perfected fire.
  --
  This force originates on cosmic mental levels, from certain great foci there, descends to the cosmic astral, forming corresponding cosmic focal points, and on the fourth cosmic etheric level (the buddhic plane of our solar system) finds its outlet in certain great centres. These [166] centres are again reflected or reproduced in the three worlds of human endeavor. The Heavenly Men, therefore, have centres on three solar planes, a fact to be remembered.
  a. On the monadic plane, the plane of the seven Rays.
  b. On the buddhic plane, where the Masters and their disciples form the forty-nine centres in the bodies of the seven Heavenly Men.
  c. On the fourth etheric physical plane, where the sacred planets, the dense bodies in etheric matter of the Heavenly Men, are to be found.
  DIVISION E - MOTION ON THE PHYSICAL AND ASTRAL PLANES - Part 2
  --
  The Solar System. We might briefly look at this from [180] the standpoint of the centres of the Heavenly Men and of the Grand Man of the Heavens, the Logos.
  a. The Heavenly Men. The Heavenly Men, in Themselves, embody centres just as does a human being, and on Their Own plane these centres of force can be found. Again we need to recollect that these centres of force on cosmic levels, and in manifestation in the objective system, demonstrate as the great force centres of which any particular group of adepts and Their pupils are the exponents. Every group of Masters and all the human beings incarnate or discarnatewho are held within the periphery of Their consciousness are centres of force of some particular kind or quality. This is a fact generally recognised, but students should be urged to link up this fact with the information imparted on the centres of the human being, and see if much is not thereby learnt. These centres of force will demonstrate on etheric levels and on the subtler planes just as they do in a man, and they will be vivified as are the human centres by planetary kundalini, progressing in the desired triangles.
  Two hints can here be given for thoughtful consideration. In connection with one of the Heavenly Men (which one cannot at this juncture be pointed out) we have one triangle of force to be seen in the following three centres:
  a. The force centre of which the Manu, and His group, are the expression.
  --
  b. The Grand Man of the Heavens. The seven Heavenly Men are the seven centres in the body of the Logos, bearing to Him a relationship identical with that borne by the Masters and Their affiliated groups, to some planetary Logos. Systemic kundalini goes forward to the vivification of these centres, and at this stage of development certain centres are more closely allied than others. Just as in connection with our planetary Logos, the three etheric planets of our chainEarth, Mercury and Mars [lxxix]77form a triangle of rare importance, so it may be here said that at the present point in evolution of the logoic centres, Venus, Earth and Saturn form one triangle of great interest. It is a triangle that is at this time undergoing vivification [182] through the action of kundalini; it is consequently increasing the vibratory capacity of the centres, which are becoming slowly fourth-dimensional. It is not yet permissible to point out others of the great triangles, but as regards the centres, we may here give two hints:
  First. Venus corresponds to the heart centre in the body logoic, and has an inter-relationship therefore with all the other centres in the solar system wherein the heart aspect is the one of greater prominence.
  --
  In the two lower planes in the three worlds the astral and the physical the five subplanes of human endeavour are the five highest. The two lowest subplanes, the sixth and seventh, are what we might express as "below the threshold," and concern forms of life beneath the human altogether. We have a corroborating analogy in the fact that the two earliest root-races in this round are not definitely human, and that it is the third root-race which is really human for the first time. Counting, therefore, from the bottom upwards it is only the third subplane on the physical and the astral planes which mark the commencement of human effort, leaving five subplanes to be subdued. On the mental plane the five lower subplanes have to be subjugated during purely human evolution. When the consciousness is centred on the fifth subplane (counting from below upwards) then the planes of abstractionfrom the standpoint of man in the three worldssupervene the two subplanes of synthesis, demonstrating through the synthesis of the five senses. In the evolution of the Heavenly Man we have exactly the same thing: the five planes of endeavour, the five lower planes of the solar system, and the two higher planes of abstraction, the spiritual or monadic and the divine, or logoic.
  [188]
  --
  d. The sound of that one of the Heavenly Men with whom he is connected.
  e. The sound of the Logos, or the sound of nature; of the solar system, of the Grand Man of the Heavens.
  Therefore, we note that on the physical plane a man has to find his own note, finding it in spite of the density of the form.
  --
  e. In the Heavenly Man and His body, a chain of globes [lxxxix]87 likewise can be seen and we need here to remember very carefully that the seven chains of a scheme are the expression of a planetary Logos. The Heavenly Men are expressing Themselves through a scheme of seven chains and the emphasis has been laid unduly, perhaps, upon the dense physical planet in any particular chain. This has caused the fact of the chain importance to be somewhat overlooked. Each of the seven chains might be looked upon as picturing the seven centres of one of the Heavenly Men. The idea of groups of Egos forming centres in the Heavenly Men is nevertheless correct, but in this connection the reference is to the centres of force on buddhic and monadic levels. [xc]88
  [207]
  In connection with this there is a fundamental point that must never be forgotten: these seven Heavenly Men might be considered as being in physical incarnation through the medium of a physical planet, and herein lies the mystery of planetary evolution. Herein lies the mystery of our planet, the most mysterious of all the planets. Just as the karma of individuals differs, so differs the karma of the various Logoi, and the karma of our planetary Logos has been a heavy one, and veiled in the mystery of personality at this time.
  Again, according as the centres are active or inactive, so the manifestation differs likewise, and the study which opens up is of vast and abstruse interest in connection with the solar system.

1.00f - DIVISION F - THE LAW OF ECONOMY, #A Treatise on Cosmic Fire, #Alice Bailey, #Occultism
  The seven Heavenly Men, the seven Divine Manasaputras, or the seven types of wisdom-love.
  The seven qualities of wisdom, which are produced by the cosmic entities, the Kumaras by the aid of knowledge through the medium of matter.
  --
  Another phrase, this time of seven letters, or a letter for each of the seven Heavenly Men, embodies the sound or note of the Vishnu aspect, the second aspect logoic, the form-building aspect. By its correct or partial sounding, by its complete or incomplete reverberation, are the forms built and adapted. The Law of Attraction finds expression in the manipulation of matter and its welding into form for the use of Spirit.
  Then a third Word or phrase is added to the other two, completing the entire Word logoic and producing consummation. It is a Word of nine letters, making therefore the twenty-one sounds (5 + 7 + 9) of this solar system. The final nine sounds produce spiritual synthesis, and the dissociation of the spirit from the form. We have a correspondence in the nine Initiations, each initiation marking a more perfect union of the Self with the All-Self, and a further liberation from the trammels of matter.
  When the sense of hearing on all planes is perfected (which is brought about by the Law of Economy rightly understood) these three great Words or phrases will be known. The Knower will utter them in his own true key, thus blending his own sound with the entire volume of vibration, and thereby achieving sudden realisation of his essential identity with Those Who utter the words. As the sound of matter or of Brahma peals forth in his ears on all the planes, he will see all forms as illusion and will be freed, knowing himself as omnipresent. As the sound of Vishnu reverberates within himself, he knows himself as perfected wisdom, and distinguishes [219] the note of his being (or that of the Heavenly Man in whose Body he finds place) from the group notes, and knows himself as omniscient. As the note of the first or Mahadeva aspect, follows upon the other two, he realises himself as pure Spirit and on the consummation of the chord is merged in the Self, or the source from which he came. Mind is not, matter is not, and nought is left but the Self merged in the ocean of the Self. At each stage of relative attainment, one of the laws comes into sway,first the law of matter, then the law of groups, to be succeeded by the law of Spirit and of liberation.
  II. THE SUBSIDIARY LAWS

1.00 - INTRODUCTION, #The Alchemy of Happiness, #Al-Ghazali, #Sufism
  devils, men, the earth, not just Heaven and whose entire experience leads to a divine rehabilitation of matter. For the last half century,
  psychology has done nothing but reinstate the demons in man; it is possible, as Andr Malraux believed, that the task of the next half century will be "to reinstate the gods in man," or, rather, as Sri Aurobindo put it, to reinstate the Spirit in man and in matter, and to create "the life divine on earth": The Heavens beyond are great and 1
  Thoughts and Glimpses, 16:378
  wonderful, but greater yet and more wonderful are the Heavens within you. It is these Edens that await the divine worker.2
  There are many ways to set out to work; each of us has, in fact, his or her own particular approach: for one it may be a well-crafted object or a job well done; for another a beautiful idea, an encompassing philosophical system; for still another a piece of music, the flowing of a river, a burst of sunlight on the sea; all are ways of breathing the Infinite. But these are brief moments, and we seek permanence. These are moments subject to many uncontrollable conditions, and we seek something inalienable, independent of conditions and circumstances

1.00 - INTRODUCTORY REMARKS, #A Treatise on Cosmic Fire, #Alice Bailey, #Occultism
  Systemic or Macrocosmic: The solar Logos or The Grand Man of the Heavens.
  Latent or interior fire produces the internal heat which makes the solar system productive of all forms of life. It is the inherent warmth that causes all fertilisation, whether human, animal, or vegetable.
  --
  Planetary, or the Heavenly Men:
  What is laid down anent the system, as a whole, can be predicated of all planets which in their nature reflect the Sun, their elder brother.

1.00 - Main, #The Book of Certitude, #Baha u llah, #Baha i
  O ye peoples of the world! Know assuredly that My commandments are the lamps of My loving providence among My servants, and the keys of My mercy for My creatures. Thus hath it been sent down from the Heaven of the Will of your Lord, the Lord of Revelation. Were any man to taste the sweetness of the words which the lips of the All-Merciful have willed to utter, he would, though the treasures of the earth be in his possession, renounce them one and all, that he might vindicate the truth of even one of His commandments, shining above the Dayspring of His bountiful care and loving-kindness.
  Say: From My laws the sweet-smelling savour of My garment can be smelled, and by their aid the standards of Victory will be planted upon the highest peaks. The Tongue of My power hath, from the Heaven of My omnipotent glory, addressed to My creation these words: "Observe My commandments, for the love of My beauty." Happy is the lover that hath inhaled the divine fragrance of his Best-Beloved from these words, laden with the perfume of a grace which no tongue can describe. By My life! He who hath drunk the choice wine of fairness from the hands of My bountiful favour will circle around My commandments that shine above the Dayspring of My creation.
  Think not that We have revealed unto you a mere code of laws. Nay, rather, We have unsealed the choice Wine with the fingers of might and power. To this beareth witness that which the Pen of Revelation hath revealed. Meditate upon this, O men of insight!
  We have enjoined obligatory prayer upon you, with nine rak'ahs, to be offered at noon and in the morning and the evening unto God, the Revealer of Verses. We have relieved you of a greater number, as a comm and in the Book of God. He, verily, is the Ordainer, the Omnipotent, the Unrestrained. When ye desire to perform this prayer, turn ye towards the Court of My Most Holy Presence, this Hallowed Spot that God hath made the Centre round which circle the Concourse on High, and which He hath decreed to be the Point of Adoration for the denizens of the Cities of Eternity, and the Source of Command unto all that are in Heaven and on earth; and when the Sun of Truth and Utterance shall set, turn your faces towards the Spot that We have ordained for you. He, verily, is Almighty and Omniscient.
  Everything that is hath come to be through His irresistible decree. Whenever My laws appear like the sun in the Heaven of Mine utterance, they must be faithfully obeyed by all, though My decree be such as to cause the Heaven of every religion to be cleft asunder. He doeth what He pleaseth. He chooseth, and none may question His choice. Whatsoever He, the Well-Beloved, ordaineth, the same is, verily, beloved. To this He Who is the Lord of all creation beareth Me witness. Whoso hath inhaled the sweet fragrance of the All-Merciful, and recognized the Source of this utterance, will welcome with his own eyes the shafts of the enemy, that he may establish the truth of the laws of God amongst men. Well is it with him that hath turned thereunto, and apprehended the meaning of His decisive decree.
  We have set forth the details of obligatory prayer in another Tablet. Blessed is he who observeth that whereunto he hath been bidden by Him Who ruleth over all mankind. In the Prayer for the Dead six specific passages have been sent down by God, the Revealer of Verses. Let one who is able to read recite that which hath been revealed to precede these passages; and as for him who is unable, God hath relieved him of this requirement. He, of a truth, is the Mighty, the Pardoner.
  --
  When travelling, if ye should stop and rest in some safe spot, perform ye-men and women alike-a single prostration in place of each unsaid Obligatory Prayer, and while prostrating say "Glorified be God, the Lord of Might and Majesty, of Grace and Bounty". Whoso is unable to do this, let him say only "Glorified be God"; this shall assuredly suffice him. He is, of a truth, the all-sufficing, the ever-abiding, the forgiving, compassionate God. Upon completing your prostrations, seat yourselves cross-legged-men and women alike-and eighteen times repeat "Glorified be God, the Lord of the kingdoms of earth and Heaven". Thus doth the Lord make plain the ways of truth and guidance, ways that lead to one way, which is this Straight Path. Render thanks unto God for this most gracious favour; offer praise unto Him for this bounty that hath encompassed the Heavens and the earth; extol Him for this mercy that hath pervaded all creation.
  Say: God hath made My hidden love the key to the Treasure; would that ye might perceive it! But for the key, the Treasure would to all eternity have remained concealed; would that ye might believe it! Say: This is the Source of Revelation, the Dawning-place of Splendour, Whose brightness hath illumined the horizons of the world. Would that ye might understand!
  --
  It hath been ordained that every believer in God, the Lord of Judgement, shall, each day, having washed his hands and then his face, seat himself and, turning unto God, repeat "Allah-u-Abha" ninety-five times. Such was the decree of the Maker of the Heavens when, with majesty and power, He established Himself upon the thrones of His Names. Perform ye, likewise, ablutions for the Obligatory Prayer; this is the comm and of God, the Incomparable, the Unrestrained.
  Ye have been forbidden to commit murder or adultery, or to engage in backbiting or calumny; shun ye, then, what hath been prohibited in the holy Books and Tablets.
  --
  Say: This is that hidden knowledge which shall never change, since its beginning is with nine, the symbol that betokeneth the concealed and manifest, the inviolable and unapproachably exalted Name. As for what We have appropriated to the children, this is a bounty conferred on them by God, that they may render thanks unto their Lord, the Compassionate, the Merciful. These, verily, are the Laws of God; transgress them not at the prompting of your base and selfish desires. Observe ye the injunctions laid upon you by Him Who is the Dawning-place of Utterance. The sincere among His servants will regard the precepts set forth by God as the Water of Life to the followers of every faith, and the Lamp of wisdom and loving providence to all the denizens of earth and Heaven.
  The Lord hath ordained that in every city a House of Justice be established wherein shall gather counsellors to the number of Baha, and should it exceed this number it doth not matter. They should consider themselves as entering the Court of the presence of God, the Exalted, the Most High, and as beholding Him Who is the Unseen. It behoveth them to be the trusted ones of the Merciful among men and to regard themselves as the guardians appointed of God for all that dwell on earth. It is incumbent upon them to take counsel together and to have regard for the interests of the servants of God, for His sake, even as they regard their own interests, and to choose that which is meet and seemly. Thus hath the Lord your God commanded you. Beware lest ye put away that which is clearly revealed in His Tablet. Fear God, O ye that perceive.
  --
  Be not dismayed, O peoples of the world, when the day-star of My beauty is set, and the Heaven of My tabernacle is concealed from your eyes. Arise to further My Cause, and to exalt My Word amongst men. We are with you at all times, and shall streng then you through the power of truth. We are truly almighty. Whoso hath recognized Me will arise and serve Me with such determination that the powers of earth and Heaven shall be unable to defeat his purpose.
  The peoples of the world are fast asleep. Were they to wake from their slumber, they would hasten with eagerness unto God, the All-Knowing, the All-Wise. They would cast away everything they possess, be it all the treasures of the earth, that their Lord may remember them to the extent of addressing to them but one word. Such is the instruction given you by Him Who holdeth the knowledge of things hidden, in a Tablet which the eye of creation hath not seen, and which is revealed to none except His own Self, the omnipotent Protector of all worlds. So bewildered are they in the drunkenness of their evil desires, that they are powerless to recognize the Lord of all being, Whose voice calleth aloud from every direction: "There is none other God but Me, the Mighty, the All-Wise."
  --
  Endowments dedicated to charity revert to God, the Revealer of Signs. None hath the right to dispose of them without leave from Him Who is the Dawning-place of Revelation. After Him, this authority shall pass to the Aghsan, and after them to the House of Justice-should it be established in the world by then-that they may use these endowments for the benefit of the Places which have been exalted in this Cause, and for whatsoever hath been enjoined upon them by Him Who is the God of might and power. Otherwise, the endowments shall revert to the people of Baha who speak not except by His leave and judge not save in accordance with what God hath decreed in this Tablet-lo, they are the champions of victory betwixt Heaven and earth-that they may use them in the manner that hath been laid down in the Book by God, the Mighty, the Bountiful.
  Lament not in your hours of trial, neither rejoice therein; seek ye the Middle Way which is the remembrance of Me in your afflictions and reflection over that which may befall you in future. Thus informeth you He Who is the Omniscient, He Who is aware.
  --
  Should differences arise amongst you over any matter, refer it to God while the Sun still shineth above the horizon of this Heaven and, when it hath set, refer ye to whatsoever hath been sent down by Him. This, verily, is sufficient unto the peoples of the world. Say:
  Let not your hearts be perturbed, O people, when the glory of My Presence is withdrawn, and the ocean of My utterance is stilled. In My presence amongst you there is a wisdom, and in My absence there is yet another, inscrutable to all but God, the Incomparable, the All-Knowing. Verily, We behold you from Our realm of glory, and shall aid whosoever will arise for the triumph of Our Cause with the hosts of the Concourse on high and a company of Our favoured angels.
  --
  Your spirits would be so transported by His Word as to throw into commotion the Greater World-how much more this small and petty one! Thus have the showers of My bounty been poured down from the Heaven of My loving-kindness, as a token of My grace, that ye may be of the thankful.
  The penalties for wounding or striking a person depend upon the severity of the injury; for each degree the Lord of Judgement hath prescribed a certain indemnity. He is, in truth, the Ordainer, the Mighty, the Most Exalted. We shall, if it be Our Will, set forth these payments in their just degrees-this is a promise on Our part, and He, verily, is the Keeper of His pledge, the Knower of all things.
  Verily, it is enjoined upon you to offer a feast, once in every month, though only water be served; for God hath purposed to bind hearts together, albeit through both earthly and Heavenly means.
  Beware lest the desires of the flesh and of a corrupt inclination provoke divisions among you. Be ye as the fingers of one hand, the members of one body. Thus counselleth you the Pen of Revelation, if ye be of them that believe.
  --
  O people of the world! Follow not the promptings of the self, for it summoneth insistently to wickedness and lust; follow, rather, Him Who is the Possessor of all created things, Who biddeth you to show forth piety, and manifest the fear of God. He, verily, is independent of all His creatures. Take heed not to stir up mischief in the land after it hath been set in order. Whoso acteth in this way is not of Us, and We are quit of him. Such is the comm and which hath, through the power of truth, been made manifest from the Heaven of Revelation.
  It hath been laid down in the Bayan that marriage is dependent upon the consent of both parties. Desiring to establish love, unity and harmony amidst Our servants, We have conditioned it, once the couple's wish is known, upon the permission of their parents, lest enmity and rancour should arise amongst them. And in this We have yet other purposes. Thus hath Our commandment been ordained.
  No marriage may be contracted without payment of a dowry, which hath been fixed for city-dwellers at nineteen mithqals of pure gold, and for village-dwellers at the same amount in silver. Whoso wisheth to increase this sum, it is forbidden him to exceed the limit of ninety-five mithqals. Thus hath the comm and been writ in majesty and power. If he content himself, however, with a payment of the lowest level, it shall be better for him according to the Book. God, verily, enricheth whomsoever He willeth through both Heavenly and earthly means, and He, in truth, hath power over all things.
  It hath been decreed by God that, should any one of His servants intend to travel, he must fix for his wife a time when he will return home. If he return by the promised time, he will have obeyed the bidding of his Lord and shall be numbered by the Pen of His behest among the righteous; otherwise, if there be good reason for delay, he must inform his wife and make the utmost endeavour to return to her. Should neither of these eventualities occur, it behoveth her to wait for a period of nine months, after which there is no impediment to her taking another husband; but should she wait longer, God, verily, loveth those women and men who show forth patience. Obey ye My commandments, and follow not the ungodly, they who have been reckoned as sinners in God's Holy Tablet. If, during the period of her waiting, word should reach her from her husband, she should choose the course that is praiseworthy. He, of a truth, desireth that His servants and His handmaids should be at peace with one another; take heed lest ye do aught that may provoke intransigence amongst you. Thus hath the decree been fixed and the promise come to pass. If, however, news should reach her of her husband's death or murder, and be confirmed by general report, or by the testimony of two just witnesses, it behoveth her to remain single; then, upon completion of the fixed number of months, she is free to adopt the course of her choosing. Such is the bidding of Him Who is mighty and powerful in His command.
  --
  We see you rejoicing in that which ye have amassed for others and shutting out yourselves from the worlds which naught except My guarded Tablet can reckon. The treasures ye have laid up have drawn you far away from your ultimate objective. This ill beseemeth you, could ye but understand it. Wash from your hearts all earthly defilements, and hasten to enter the Kingdom of your Lord, the Creator of earth and Heaven, Who caused the world to tremble and all its peoples to wail, except them that have renounced all things and clung to that which the Hidden Tablet hath ordained.
  This is the Day in which He Who held converse with God hath attained the light of the Ancient of Days, and quaffed the pure waters of reunion from this Cup that hath caused the seas to swell. Say: By the one true God! Sinai is circling round the Dayspring of Revelation, while from the heights of the Kingdom the Voice of the Spirit of God is heard proclaiming: "Bestir yourselves, ye proud ones of the earth, and hasten ye unto Him." Carmel hath, in this Day, hastened in longing adoration to attain His court, whilst from the heart of Zion there cometh the cry: "The promise is fulfilled. That which had been announced in the holy Writ of God, the Most Exalted, the Almighty, the Best-Beloved, is made manifest."
  --
  Ye are but vassals, O kings of the earth! He Who is the King of Kings hath appeared, arrayed in His most wondrous glory, and is summoning you unto Himself, the Help in Peril, the Self-Subsisting. Take heed lest pride deter you from recognizing the Source of Revelation, lest the things of this world shut you out as by a veil from Him Who is the Creator of Heaven. Arise, and serve Him Who is the Desire of all nations, Who hath created you through a word from Him, and ordained you to be, for all time, the emblems of His sovereignty.
  By the righteousness of God! It is not Our wish to lay hands on your kingdoms. Our mission is to seize and possess the hearts of men. Upon them the eyes of Baha are fastened. To this testifieth the Kingdom of Names, could ye but comprehend it. Whoso followeth his Lord will renounce the world and all that is therein;
  --
  Hearken ye, O Rulers of America and the Presidents of the Republics therein, unto that which the Dove is warbling on the Branch of Eternity: "There is none other God but Me, the Ever-Abiding, the Forgiving, the All-Bountiful." Adorn ye the temple of dominion with the ornament of justice and of the fear of God, and its head with the crown of the remembrance of your Lord, the Creator of the Heavens.
  Thus counselleth you He Who is the Dayspring of Names, as bidden by Him Who is the All-Knowing, the All-Wise. The Promised One hath appeared in this glorified Station, whereat all beings, both seen and unseen, have rejoiced. Take ye advantage of the Day of God. Verily, to meet Him is better for you than all that whereon the sun shineth, could ye but know it. O concourse of rulers! Give ear unto that which hath been raised from the Dayspring of Grandeur: "Verily, there is none other God but Me, the Lord of Utterance, the All-Knowing." Bind ye the broken with the hands of justice, and crush the oppressor who flourisheth with the rod of the commandments of your Lord, the Ordainer, the All-Wise.
  --
  Rejoice with great joy, for God hath made thee Tihran "the Dayspring of His light", inasmuch as within thee was born the Manifestation of His Glory. Be thou glad for this name that hath been conferred upon thee-a name through which the Day-Star of grace hath shed its splendour, through which both earth and Heaven have been illumined.
  Erelong will the state of affairs within thee be changed, and the reins of power fall into the hands of the people. Verily, thy Lord is the All-Knowing. His authority embraceth all things. Rest thou assured in the gracious favour of thy Lord. The eye of His loving-kindness shall everlastingly be directed towards thee.
  --
  Should anyone acquire one hundred mithqals of gold, nineteen mithqals thereof are God's and to be rendered unto Him, the Fashioner of earth and Heaven. Take heed, O people, lest ye deprive yourselves of so great a bounty. This We have commanded you, though We are well able to dispense with you and with all who are in the Heavens and on earth; in it there are benefits and wisdoms beyond the ken of anyone but God, the Omniscient, the All-Informed. Say: By this means He hath desired to purify what ye possess and to enable you to draw nigh unto such stations as none can comprehend save those whom God hath willed. He, in truth, is the Beneficent, the Gracious, the Bountiful. O people! Deal not faithlessly with the Right of God, nor, without His leave, make free with its disposal. Thus hath His commandment been established in the holy Tablets, and in this exalted Book. He who dealeth faithlessly with God shall in justice meet with faithlessness himself; he, however, who acteth in accordance with God's bidding shall receive a blessing from the Heaven of the bounty of his Lord, the Gracious, the Bestower, the Generous, the Ancient of Days. He, verily, hath willed for you that which is yet beyond your knowledge, but which shall be known to you when, after this fleeting life, your souls soar Heavenwards and the trappings of your earthly joys are folded up. Thus admonisheth you He in Whose possession is the Guarded Tablet.
  Various petitions have come before Our throne from the believers, concerning laws from God, the Lord of the seen and the unseen, the Lord of all worlds. We have, in consequence, revealed this Holy Tablet and arrayed it with the mantle of His Law that haply the people may keep the commandments of their Lord.
  --
  Say: This, verily, is the Heaven in which the Mother Book is treasured, could ye but comprehend it. He it is Who hath caused the Rock to shout, and the Burning Bush to lift up its voice, upon the Mount rising above the Holy Land, and proclaim: "The Kingdom is God's, the sovereign Lord of all, the All-Powerful, the Loving!"
  104
  --
  Whoso interpreteth what hath been sent down from the Heaven of Revelation, and altereth its evident meaning, he, verily, is of them that have perverted the Sublime Word of God, and is of the lost ones in the Lucid Book.
  106
  --
  All Feasts have attained their consummation in the two Most Great Festivals, and in the two other Festivals that fall on the twin days-the first of the Most Great Festivals being those days whereon the All-Merciful shed upon the whole of creation the effulgent glory of His most excellent Names and His most exalted Attri butes, and the second being that day on which We raised up the One Who announced unto mankind the glad tidings of this Name, through which the dead have been resurrected and all who are in the Heavens and on earth have been gathered together.
  Thus hath it been decreed by Him Who is the Ordainer, the Omniscient.
  --
  They who recite the verses of the All-Merciful in the most melodious of tones will perceive in them that with which the sovereignty of earth and Heaven can never be compared. From them they will inhale the divine fragrance of My worlds-worlds which today none can discern save those who have been endowed with vision through this sublime, this beauteous Revelation. Say: These verses draw hearts that are pure unto those spiritual worlds that can neither be expressed in words nor intimated by allusion. Blessed be those who hearken.
  117
  Assist ye, O My people, My chosen servants who have arisen to make mention of Me among My creatures and to exalt My Word throughout My realm. These, truly, are the stars of the Heaven of My loving providence and the lamps of My guidance unto all mankind. But he whose words conflict with that which hath been sent down in My Holy Tablets is not of Me. Beware lest ye follow any impious pretender. These Tablets are embellished with the seal of Him Who causeth the dawn to appear, Who lifteth up His voice between the Heavens and the earth. Lay hold on this Sure Handle and on the Cord of My mighty and unassailable Cause.
  118
  --
  Say: True liberty consisteth in man's submission unto My commandments, little as ye know it. Were men to observe that which We have sent down unto them from the Heaven of Revelation, they would, of a certainty, attain unto perfect liberty. Happy is the man that hath apprehended the Purpose of God in whatever He hath revealed from the Heaven of His Will that pervadeth all created things. Say: The liberty that profiteth you is to be found nowhere except in complete servitude unto God, the Eternal Truth. Whoso hath tasted of its sweetness will refuse to barter it for all the dominion of earth and Heaven.
  126
  In the Bayan it had been forbidden you to ask Us questions. The Lord hath now relieved you of this prohibition, that ye may be free to ask what you need to ask, but not such idle questions as those on which the men of former times were wont to dwell. Fear God, and be ye of the righteous! Ask ye that which shall be of profit to you in the Cause of God and His dominion, for the portals of His tender compassion have been opened before all who dwell in Heaven and on earth.
  127
  --
  The inscription on these rings should read, for men: "Unto God belongeth all that is in the Heavens and on the earth and whatsoever is between them, and He, in truth, hath knowledge of all things"; and for women: "Unto God belongeth the dominion of the Heavens and the earth and whatsoever is between them, and He, in truth, is potent over all things". These are the verses that were revealed aforetime, but lo, the Point of the Bayan now calleth out, exclaiming, "O Best-Beloved of the worlds! Reveal Thou in their stead such words as will waft the fragrance of Thy gracious favours over all mankind. We have announced unto everyone that one single word from Thee excelleth all that hath been sent down in the Bayan. Thou, indeed, hast power to do what pleaseth Thee. Deprive not Thy servants of the overflowing bounties of the ocean of Thy mercy! Thou, in truth, art He Whose grace is infinite." Behold, We have hearkened to His call, and now fulfil His wish. He, verily, is the Best-Beloved, the Answerer of prayers. If the following verse, which hath at this moment been sent down by God, be engraved upon the burial-rings of both men and women, it shall be better for them; We, of a certainty, are the Supreme Ordainer: "I came forth from God, and return unto Him, detached from all save Him, holding fast to His Name, the Merciful, the Compassionate." Thus doth the Lord single out whomsoever He desireth for a bounty from His presence. He is, in very truth, the God of might and power.
  130
  --
  Be watchful lest the concerns and preoccupations of this world prevent you from observing that which hath been enjoined upon you by Him Who is the Mighty, the Faithful. Be ye the embodiments of such steadfastness amidst mankind that ye will not be kept back from God by the doubts of those who disbelieved in Him when He manifested Himself, invested with a mighty sovereignty. Take heed lest ye be prevented by aught that hath been recorded in the Book from hearkening unto this, the Living Book, Who proclaimeth the truth: "Verily, there is no God but Me, the Most Excellent, the All-Praised." Look ye with the eye of equity upon Him Who hath descended from the Heaven of Divine will and power, and be not of those who act unjustly.
  135
  --
  Such are the words with which My Forerunner hath extolled My Being, could ye but understand. Whoso reflecteth upon these verses, and realizeth what hidden pearls have been enshrined within them, will, by the righteousness of God, perceive the fragrance of the All-Merciful wafting from the direction of this Prison and will, with his whole heart, hasten unto Him with such ardent longing that the hosts of earth and Heaven would be powerless to deter him. Say: This is a Revelation around which every proof and testimony doth circle. Thus hath it been sent down by your Lord, the God of Mercy, if ye be of them that judge aright. Say: This is the very soul of all Scriptures which hath been breathed into the Pen of the Most High, causing all created beings to be dumbfounded, save only those who have been enraptured by the gentle breezes of My loving-kindness and the sweet savours of My bounties which have pervaded the whole of creation.
  137
  --
  Say: By the righteousness of God! I, verily, am His Best-Beloved; and at this moment He listeneth to these verses descending from the Heaven of Revelation and bewaileth the wrongs ye have committed in these days. Fear God, and join not with the aggressor. Say: O people, should ye choose to disbelieve in Him, refrain at least from rising up against Him. By God! Sufficient are the hosts of tyranny that are leagued against Him!
  142
  --
  Teach your children the verses revealed from the Heaven of majesty and power, so that, in most melodious tones, they may recite the Tablets of the All-Merciful in the alcoves within the Mashriqu'l-Adhkars.
  Whoever hath been transported by the rapture born of adoration for My Name, the Most Compassionate, will recite the verses of God in such wise as to captivate the hearts of those yet wrapped in slumber. Well is it with him who hath quaffed the Mystic Wine of everlasting life from the utterance of his merciful Lord in My Name-a Name through which every lofty and majestic mountain hath been reduced to dust.
  --
  Call ye to mind Karim, and how, when We summoned him unto God, he waxed disdainful, prompted by his own desires; yet We had sent him that which was a solace to the eye of proof in the world of being and the fulfilment of God's testimony to all the denizens of earth and Heaven. As a token of the grace of Him Who is the All-Possessing, the Most High, We bade him embrace the Truth. But he turned away until, as an act of justice from God, angels of wrath laid hold upon him. Unto this We truly were a witness.
  171
  --
  Happy are ye, O ye the learned ones in Baha. By the Lord! Ye are the billows of the Most Mighty Ocean, the stars of the firmament of Glory, the standards of triumph waving betwixt earth and Heaven. Ye are the manifestations of steadfastness amidst men and the daysprings of Divine Utterance to all that dwell on earth. Well is it with him that turneth unto you, and woe betide the froward. This day, it behoveth whoso hath quaffed the Mystic Wine of everlasting life from the Hands of the loving-kindness of the Lord his God, the Merciful, to pulsate even as the throbbing artery in the body of mankind, that through him may be quickened the world and every crumbling bone.
  174
  --
  O Pen of the Most High! Move Thou upon the Tablet at the bidding of Thy Lord, the Creator of the Heavens, and tell of the time when He Who is the Dayspring of Divine Unity purposed to direct His steps towards the School of Transcendent Oneness; haply the pure in heart may gain thereby a glimpse, be it as small as a needle's eye, of the mysteries of Thy Lord, the Almighty, the Omniscient, that lie concealed behind the veils. Say: We, indeed, set foot within the School of inner meaning and explanation when all created things were unaware. We saw the words sent down by Him Who is the All-Merciful, and We accepted the verses of God, the Help in Peril, the Self-Subsisting, which He+F1 presented unto Us, and hearkened unto that which He had solemnly affirmed in the Tablet. This we assuredly did behold. And We assented to His wish through Our behest, for truly We are potent to command.
  176
  --
  Take heed that ye dispute not idly concerning the Almighty and His Cause, for lo! He hath appeared amongst you invested with a Revelation so great as to encompass all things, whether of the past or of the future. Were We to address Our theme by speaking in the language of the inmates of the Kingdom, We would say: "In truth, God created that School ere He created Heaven and earth, and We entered it before the letters B and E were joined and knit together." Such is the language of Our servants in Our Kingdom; consider what the tongue of the dwellers of Our exalted Dominion would utter, for We have taught them Our knowledge and have revealed to them whatever had lain hidden in God's wisdom. Imagine then what the Tongue of Might and Grandeur would utter in His All-Glorious Abode!
  178
  --
  Say: This is the infallible Balance which the Hand of God is holding, in which all who are in the Heavens and all who are on the earth are weighed, and their fate determined, if ye be of them that believe and recognize this truth. Say: This is the Most Great Testimony, by which the validity of every proof throughout the ages hath been established, would that ye might be assured thereof. Say: Through it the poor have been enriched, the learned enlightened, and the seekers enabled to ascend unto the presence of God. Beware lest ye make it a cause of dissension amongst you. Be ye as firmly settled as the immovable mountain in the Cause of your Lord, the Mighty, the Loving.
  184

1.00 - Preliminary Remarks, #Liber ABA, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  Of St. Pauls experiences, we have nothing but a casual allusion to his having been caught up into Heaven, and seen and heard things of which it was not lawful to speak.
  Mohammed speaks crudely of his having been visited by the Angel Gabriel, who communicated things from God.
  --
  In your early struggles you may have found it difficult to conquer sleep; and you may have wandered so far from the object of your meditations without noticing it, that the meditation has really been broken; but much later on, when you feel that you are getting quite good, you will be shocked to find a complete oblivion of yourself and your surroundings. You will say: Good Heavens! I must have been to sleep! or else What on earth was I meditation upon? or even What was I doing Where am I? Who am I? or a mere wordless bewilderment may daze you. This may alarm you, and your alarm will not be lessened when you come to full consciousness, and reflect that you have actually forgotten who you are and what you are doing!
  This is only one of many adventures that may come to you; but it is one of the most typical. By this time your hours of meditation will fill most of the day, and you will probably be constantly having presentiments that something is about to happen. You may also be terrified with the idea that your brain may be giving way; but you will have learnt the real symptoms of mental fatigue, and you will be careful to avoid them. They must be very carefully distinguished from idleness!
  --
  They are accurate enough in saying that, compared with this, all human life is absolutely dross; but they go further, and go wrong. They argue that since this is that which transcends the terrestrial, it must be celestial. One of the tendencies in their minds has been the hope of a Heaven such as their parents and teachers have described, or such as they have themselve pictured; and, without the slightest grounds for saying so, they make the assumption This is That.
  In the Bhagavadgita a vision of this class is naturally attributed to the apparition of Vishnu, who was the local god of the period. Anna Kingsford, who had dabbled in Hebrew mysticism, and was a feminist, got an almost identical vision; but called the divine figure which she saw alternately Adonai and Maria.
  --
  But perhaps their silence is not a sign of their weakness, but of their strength. Perhaps these great men are the failures of humanity; perhaps it would be better to say nothing; perhaps only an unbalanced mind would wish to alter anything or believe in the possibility of altering anything; but there are those who think existence even in Heaven intolerable so long as there is one single being who does not share that joy.
  1 The massacres of Jews in Eastern Europe which surprise the ignorant, are almost invariably excited by the disappearance of Christian children, stolen, as the parents suppose, for purposes of ritual murder.

1.00 - PRELUDE AT THE THEATRE, #Faust, #Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #Poetry
  No, lead me where some Heavenly silence glasses
  The purer joys that round the Poet throng,
  --
  Use both the great and lesser Heavenly light,
  Squander the stars in any number,
  --
  From Heaven, across the World, to Hell!
  Faust

1.00 - PROLOGUE IN HEAVEN, #Faust, #Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #Poetry
  object:1.00 - PROLOGUE IN Heaven
  author class:Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
  --
  PROLOGUE IN Heaven
  THE LORD === THE HeavenLY HOST
  Afterwards
  --
  But for the gleam of Heavenly light which Thou hast lent
  him:
  --
  The fairest stars from Heaven he requireth,
  From Earth the highest raptures and the best,

1.00 - The Constitution of the Human Being, #Theosophy, #Alice Bailey, #Occultism
   and lets the things speak about themselves, about that which has significance not for him but for them. Man looks up at the starry Heavens; the delight his soul experiences belongs to him; the eternal laws of the stars which he comprehends in thought, in spirit, belong not to him but to the stars themselves.
  Thus man is citizen of three worlds. Through his body he belongs to the world which he perceives through his body; through his soul he constructs for himself his own world; through his spirit a world reveals itself to him which is exalted above both the others.

1.00 - The way of what is to come, #The Red Book Liber Novus, #unset, #Zen
    The supreme meaning is great and small, it is as wide as the space of the starry Heaven and as narrow as the cell of the living body.
    The spirit of this time in me wanted to recognize the greatness and extent of the supreme meaning, but not its littleness. The spirit of the depths, however, conquered this arrogance, and I had to swallow the small as a means of healing the immortal and unheroic.

1.010 - Jonah, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  3. Your Lord is God, who created the Heavens and the earth in six days, then settled over the Throne, governing all things. There is no intercessor except after His permission. Such is God, your Lord—so serve Him. Will you not reflect?
  4. To Him is your return, altogether. The promise of God is true. He originates creation, and then He repeats it, to reward those who believe and do good deeds with equity. As for those who disbelieve, for them is a drink of boiling water, and agonizing torment, on account of their disbelief.
  --
  6. In the alternation of night and day, and in what God created in the Heavens and the earth, are signs for people who are aware.
  7. Those who do not hope to meet Us, and are content with the worldly life, and are at ease in it, and those who pay no heed to Our signs.
  --
  18. And they worship, besides God, what neither harms them nor benefits them. And they say, “These are our intercessors with God.” Say, “Are you informing God about what He does not know in the Heavens or on earth?” Glorified be He, High above the associations they make.
  19. Mankind was a single community; then they differed. Were it not for a prior decree from your Lord, the matters over which they had disputed would have been settled.
  --
  31. Say, “Who provides for you from the Heaven and the earth? And who controls the hearing and the sight? And who produces the living from the dead, and produces the dead from the living? And who governs the Order?” They will say, “God.” Say, “Will you not be careful?”
  32. Such is God, your Lord—the True. What is there, beyond the truth, except falsehood? How are you turned away?
  --
  55. Assuredly, to God belongs everything in the Heavens and the earth. Assuredly, the promise of God is true. But most of them do not know.
  56. He gives life and causes death, and to Him you will be returned.
  --
  66. Certainly, to God belongs everyone in the Heavens and everyone on earth. Those who invoke other than God do not follow partners; they follow only assumptions, and they only guess.
  67. It is He who made the night for your rest, and the daylight for visibility. Surely in that are signs for people who listen.
  68. And they said, “God has taken a son.” Be He glorified. He is the Self-Sufficient. His is everything in the Heavens and everything on earth. Do you have any proof for this? Or are you saying about God what you do not know?
  69. Say, “Those who fabricate lies about God will not succeed.”
  --
  101. Say, “Look at what is in the Heavens and the earth.” But signs and warnings are of no avail for people who do not believe.
  102. Do they expect anything but the likes of the days of those who passed away before them? Say, “Then wait, I will be waiting with you.”

1.011 - Hud, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  7. It is He who created the Heavens and the earth in six days—and His Throne was upon the waters—in order to test you—which of you is best in conduct. And if you were to say, “You will be resurrected after death,” those who disbelieve would say, “This is nothing but plain witchcraft.”
  8. And if We postponed their punishment until a stated time, they would say, “What holds it back?” On the Day when it reaches them, it will not be averted from them, and what they used to ridicule will besiege them.
  --
  44. And it was said, “O earth, swallow your waters,” and “O Heaven, clear up.” And the waters receded, and the event was concluded, and it settled on Judi, and it was proclaimed: “Away with the wicked people.”
  45. And Noah called to his Lord. He said, “O My Lord, my son is of my family, and Your promise is true, and You are the Wisest of the wise.”
  --
  107. Remaining therein for as long as the Heavens and the earth endure, except as your Lord wills. Your Lord is Doer of whatever He wills.
  108. And as for those who are happy, they will be in Paradise, remaining therein for as long as the Heavens and the earth endure, except as your Lord wills—a reward without end.
  109. So be not in doubt regarding what these people worship. They worship only as their ancestors worshiped before. We will pay them their due in full, without any reduction.
  --
  123. To God belongs the future of the Heavens and the earth, and to Him all authority goes back. So worship Him, and rely on Him. Your Lord is never unaware of what you do.

10.12 - Awake Mother, #Writings In Bengali and Sanskrit, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Asleep are the Heavens, breathless the wrathful winds;
  The stars twinkle not in the dense blackness of the clouds.

1.012 - Joseph, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  101. “My Lord, You have given me some authority, and taught me some interpretation of events. Initiator of the Heavens and the earth; You are my Protector in this life and in the Hereafter. Receive my soul in submission, and unite me with the righteous.”
  102. This is news from the past that We reveal to you. You were not present with them when they plotted and agreed on a plan.
  --
  105. How many a sign in the Heavens and the earth do they pass by, paying no attention to them?
  106. And most of them do not believe in God unless they associate others.

1.013 - Thunder, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  2. God is He who raised the Heavens without pillars that you can see, and then settled on the Throne. And He regulated the sun and the moon, each running for a specified period. He manages all affairs, and He explains the signs, that you may be certain of the meeting with your Lord.
  3. And it is He who spread the earth, and placed in it mountains and rivers. And He placed in it two kinds of every fruit. He causes the night to overlap the day. In that are signs for people who reflect.
  --
  15. To God prostrates everyone in the Heavens and the earth, willingly or unwillingly, as do their shadows, in the morning and in the evening.
  16. Say, “Who is the Lord of the Heavens and the earth?” Say, “God.” Say, “Have you taken besides Him protectors, who have no power to profit or harm even themselves?” Say, “Are the blind and the seeing equal? Or are darkness and light equal? Or have they assigned to God associates, who created the likes of His creation, so that the creations seemed to them alike? Say, “God is the Creator of all things, and He is The One, the Irresistible.”
  17. He sends down water from the sky, and riverbeds flow according to their capacity. The current carries swelling froth. And from what they heat in fire of ornaments or utensils comes a similar froth. Thus God exemplifies truth and falsehood. As for the froth, it is swept away, but what benefits the people remains in the ground. Thus God presents the analogies.

1.014 - Abraham, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  2. God—to whom belongs what is in the Heavens and the earth. And woe to the disbelievers from a severe torment.
  3. Those who prefer the present life to the Hereafter, and repel from the path of God, and seek to make it crooked—these are far astray.
  --
  10. Their messengers said, “Is there any doubt about God, Maker of the Heavens and the earth? He calls you to forgive you your sins, and to defer you until a stated term.” They said, “You are only humans like us; you want to turn us away from what our ancestors worshiped; so bring us a clear proof.”
  11. Their messengers said to them, “We are only humans like you, but God favors whomever He wills from among His servants. We cannot possibly show you any proof, except by leave of God. In God let the faithful put their trust.”
  --
  19. Do you not see that God created the Heavens and the earth with truth? If He wills, He can do away with you, and bring a new creation.
  20. And that is not difficult for God.
  --
  32. God is He Who created the Heavens and the earth, and sends down water from the sky, and with it produces fruits for your sustenance. And He committed the ships to your service, sailing through the sea by His command, and He committed the rivers to your service.
  33. And He committed the sun and the moon to your service, both continuously pursuing their courses, and He committed the night and the day to your service.
  --
  38. “Our Lord, You know what we conceal and what we reveal. And nothing is hidden from God, on earth or in the Heaven.”
  39. “Praise be to God, Who has given me, in my old age, Ishmael and Isaac. My Lord is the Hearer of Prayers.”
  --
  48. On the Day when the earth is changed into another earth, and the Heavens, and they will emerge before God, the One, the Irresistible.
  49. On that Day, you will see the sinners bound together in chains.

1.015 - The Rock, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  85. We did not create the Heavens and the earth, and what lies between them, except with truth. The Hour is coming, so forgive with gracious forgiveness.
  86. Your Lord is the All-Knowing Creator.

1.016 - The Bee, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  3. He created the Heavens and the earth with justice. He is exalted above the associations they attribute.
  4. He created the human being from a drop of fluid, yet he becomes an open adversary.
  --
  49. To God bows down everything in the Heavens and everything on earth—every living creature, and the angels, and without being proud.
  50. They fear their Lord above them, and they do what they are commanded.
  --
  52. To Him belongs everything in the Heavens and the earth; and to Him obedience is due always. Do you, then, fear anyone other than God?
  53. Whatever blessing you have is from God. And when harm touches you, it is to Him that you groan.
  --
  73. And yet they serve besides God what possesses no provisions for them in the Heavens, nor on earth, nor are they capable.
  74. So do not cite the examples for God. God knows, and you do not know.
  --
  77. To God belongs the unseen of the Heavens and the earth. The coming of the Hour is only as the twinkling of the eye, or even nearer. God has power over everything.
  78. God brought you out of your mothers’ wombs, not knowing anything; and He gave you the hearing, and the eyesight, and the brains; that you may give thanks.

1.017 - The Night Journey, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  44. Praising Him are the seven Heavens, and the earth, and everyone in them. There is not a thing that does not glorify Him with praise, but you do not understand their praises. He is indeed Forbearing and Forgiving.
  45. When you read the Quran, We place between you and those who do not believe in the Hereafter an invisible barrier.
  --
  55. Your Lord knows well everyone in the Heavens and the earth. We have given some prophets advantage over others; and to David We gave the Psalms.
  56. Say, “Call upon those you claim besides Him. They have no power to relieve your adversity, nor can they change it.”
  --
  95. Say, “If there were angels on earth, walking around in peace, We would have sent down to them from Heaven an angel messenger.”
  96. Say, “God is enough witness between you and me. He is fully aware of His servants, and He sees them well.”
  --
  99. Do they not consider that God, Who created the Heavens and the earth, is Able to create the likes of them? He has assigned for them a term, in which there is no doubt. But the wrongdoers persist in denying the truth.
  100. Say, “If you possessed the treasuries of my Lord’s mercy, you would have withheld them for fear of spending.” The human being has always been stingy.
  --
  102. He said, “You know that none sent these down except the Lord of the Heavens and the earth—eye openers; and I think that you, Pharaoh, are doomed.”
  103. He resolved to scare them off the land, but We drowned him, and those with him, altogether.

1.018 - The Cave, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  14. And We strengthened their hearts, when they stood up and said, “Our Lord is the Lord of the Heavens and the earth; we will not call on any god besides Him, for then we would have spoken an outrage.”
  15. “These people, our people, have taken to themselves gods other than Him. Why do they not bring a clear proof concerning them? Who, then, does greater wrong than he who invents lies and attributes them to God?”
  --
  26. Say, “God knows best how long they stayed.” His is the mystery of the Heavens and the earth. By Him you see and hear. They have no guardian apart from Him, and He shares His Sovereignty with no one.
  27. And recite what was revealed to you from the Book of your Lord. There is no changing His words, and you will find no refuge except in Him.
  --
  51. I did not call them to witness the creation of the Heavens and the earth, nor their own creation; and I do not take the misleaders for assistants.
  52. On the Day when He will say, “Call on My partners whom you have claimed.” They will call on them, but they will not answer them. And We will place between them a barrier.

1.019 - Mary, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  65. Lord of the Heavens and the earth and what is between them. So worship Him, and persevere in His service. Do you know of anyone equal to Him?
  66. And the human being says, “When I am dead, will I be brought back alive?”
  --
  90. At which the Heavens almost rupture, and the earth splits, and the mountains fall and crumble.
  91. Because they attribute a son to the Most Merciful.
  --
  93. There is none in the Heavens and the earth but will come to the Most Merciful as a servant.
  94. He has enumerated them, and counted them one by one.

1.01 - Adam Kadmon and the Evolution, #Preparing for the Miraculous, #George Van Vrekhem, #Integral Yoga
  of the same name, that Egypt is the image of Heaven?
  Moreover, it is the dwelling place of Heaven and all the forc-
  es that are in Heaven. It is proper for us to speak the truth,
  our land is the temple of the world. And another text in
  --
  all worlds and levels of existence were perfect Heavens, and
  the nether part, ruled by the blind god (by the Gnostics also
  --
  Man, and sometimes also the High Man or the Heaven-
  ly Man. Adam Kadmon is the embodiment of all divine
  --
  quarters are said to be immortal in the Heavenly domain.
  Through the purushas self-sacrifice the world was

1.01 - A NOTE ON PROGRESS, #The Future of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  Jerusalem, descending from Heaven and rising from the Earth.
  He who speaks these words before the Tribunal of the Elders will

1.01 - Archetypes of the Collective Unconscious, #The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  New Testament, the loving Father in Heaven, and for this
  reason it might easily have become the source of an inner con-
  --
  from Heaven and our highest symbols have paled, a secret life
  holds sway in the unconscious. That is why we have a psychology
  --
  that is why it is disturbed. Heaven has become for us the
  cosmic space of the physicists, and the divine empyrean a fair
  --
  human beings. Heaven and hell are the fates meted out to the
  soul and not to civilized man, who in his nakedness and timidity
  would have no idea of what to do with himself in a Heavenly
  Jerusalem.
  --
  the Queen of Heaven and Mother Church. The desymbolized
  world of the Protestant produced first an unhealthy sentimen-
  --
  Christian version it is also the Heavenly city of the Apocalypse,
  which, like the Garden of Eden, is conceived as a mandala. But
  --
  dom of Heaven is pointed out by animals, and where we find the
  admonition: "Therefore know yourselves, for you are the city,

1.01 - BOOK THE FIRST, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry
  Dark night had cover'd Heaven, and Earth, before
  I enter'd his unhospitable door.
  --
  Shou'd to the battlements of Heaven aspire,
  And all his blazing worlds above shou'd burn;
  --
  Nor from his patrimonial Heaven alone
  Is Jove content to pour his vengeance down;

1.01 - Description of the Castle, #The Interior Castle or The Mansions, #Saint Teresa of Avila, #Christianity
  2.: I thought of the soul as resembling a castle,1' formed of a single diamond or a very transparent crystal,2' and containing many rooms, just as in Heaven there are many mansions.3' If we reflect, sisters, we shall see that the soul of the just man is but a paradise, in which, God tells us, He takes His delight.4' What, do you imagine, must that dwelling be in which a King so mighty, so wise, and so pure, containing in Himself all good, can delight to rest? Nothing can be compared to the great beauty and capabilities of a soul; however keen our intellects may be, they are as unable to comprehend them as to comprehend God, for, as He has told us, He created us in His own image and likeness.5
  3.: As this is so, we need not tire ourselves by trying to realize all the beauty of this castle, although, being His creature, there is all the difference between the soul and God that there is between the creature and the Creator; the fact that it is made in God's image teaches us how great are its dignity and loveliness. It is no small misfortune and disgrace that, through our own fault, we neither understand our nature nor our origin. Would it not be gross ignorance, my daughters, if, when a man was questioned about his name, or country, or parents, he could not answer? Stupid as this would be, it is unspeakably more foolish to care to learn nothing of our nature except that we possess bodies, and only to realize vaguely that we have souls, because people say so and it is a doctrine of faith. Rarely do we reflect upon what gifts our souls may possess, Who dwells within them, or how extremely precious they are. Therefore we do little to preserve their beauty; all our care is concentrated on our bodies, which are but the coarse setting of the diamond, or the outer walls of the castle.6
  4.: Let us imagine, as I said, that there are many rooms in this castle, of which some are above, some below, others at the side; in the centre, in the very midst of them all, is the principal chamber in which God and the soul hold their most secret intercourse.7' Think over this comparison very carefully; God grant it may enlighten you about the different kinds of graces He is pleased to bestow upon the soul. No one can know all about them, much less a person so ignorant as I am. The knowledge that such things are possible will console you greatly should our Lord ever grant you any of these favours; people themselves deprived of them can then at least praise Him for His great goodness in bestowing them on others. The thought of Heaven and the happiness of the saints does us no harm, but cheers and urges us to win this joy for ourselves, nor will it injure us to know that during this exile God can communicate Himself to us loathsome worms; it will rather make us love Him for such immense goodness and infinite mercy.
  5.: I feel sure that vexation at thinking that during our life on earth God can bestow these graces on the souls of others shows a want of humility and charity for one's neighbour, for why should we not feel glad at a brother's receiving divine favours which do not deprive us of our own share? Should we not rather rejoice at His Majesty's thus manifesting His greatness wherever He chooses?8' Sometimes our Lord acts thus solely for the sake of showing His power, as He declared when the Apostles questioned whether the blind man whom He cured had been suffering for his own or his parents' sins.9' God does not bestow soul speaks of that sovereign grace of God in taking it into the house of His love, which is the union or transformation of love in God . . . The cellar is the highest degree of love to which the soul can attain in this life, and is therefore said to be the inner. It follows from this that there are other cellars not so interior; that is, the degrees of love by which souls reach to this, the last. These cellars are seven in number, and the soul has entered them all when it has in perfection the seven gifts of the Holy Ghost, so far as it is possible for it. . . . Many souls reach and enter the first cellar, each according to the perfection of its love, but the last and inmost cellar is entered by few in this world, because therein is wrought the perfect union with God, the union of the spiritual marriage.' A Spiritual Canticle, stanza xxvi. 1-3. Concept. ch. vi. (Minor Works of St. Teresa.) these favours on certain souls because they are more holy than others who do not receive them, but to manifest His greatness, as in the case of St. Paul and St. Mary Magdalen, and that we may glorify Him in His creatures.

1.01 - Economy, #Walden, and On The Duty Of Civil Disobedience, #Henry David Thoreau, #Philosophy
  I have heard of Brahmins sitting exposed to four fires and looking in the face of the sun; or hanging suspended, with their heads downward, over flames; or looking at the Heavens over their shoulders until it becomes impossible for them to resume their natural position, while from the twist of the neck nothing but liquids can pass into the stomach; or dwelling, chained for life, at the foot of a tree; or measuring with their bodies, like caterpillars, the breadth of vast empires; or standing on one leg on the tops of pillars,even these forms of conscious penance are hardly more incredible and astonishing than the scenes which I daily witness. The twelve labors of Hercules were trifling in comparison with those which my neighbors have undertaken; for they were only twelve, and had an end; but I could never see that these men slew or captured any monster or finished any labor. They have no friend Iolas to burn with a hot iron the root of the hydras head, but as soon as one head is crushed, two spring up.
  I see young men, my townsmen, whose misfortune it is to have inherited farms, houses, barns, cattle, and farming tools; for these are more easily acquired than got rid of. Better if they had been born in the open pasture and suckled by a wolf, that they might have seen with clearer eyes what field they were called to labor in. Who made them serfs of the soil? Why should they eat their sixty acres, when man is condemned to eat only his peck of dirt? Why should they begin digging their graves as soon as they are born? They have got to live a mans life, pushing all these things before them, and get on as well as they can. How many a poor immortal soul have I met well nigh crushed and smothered under its load, creeping down the road of life, pushing before it a barn seventy-five feet by forty, its Augean stables never cleansed, and one hundred acres of land, tillage, mowing, pasture, and wood-lot! The portionless, who struggle with no such unnecessary inherited encumbrances, find it labor enough to subdue and cultivate a few cubic feet of flesh.
  --
  The soil, it appears, is suited to the seed, for it has sent its radicle downward, and it may now send its shoot upward also with confidence. Why has man rooted himself thus firmly in the earth, but that he may rise in the same proportion into the Heavens above?for the nobler plants are valued for the fruit they bear at last in the air and light, far from the ground, and are not treated like the humbler esculents, which, though they may be biennials, are cultivated only till they have perfected their root, and often cut down at top for this purpose, so that most would not know them in their flowering season.
  I do not mean to prescribe rules to strong and valiant natures, who will mind their own affairs whether in Heaven or hell, and perchance build more magnificently and spend more lavishly than the richest, without ever impoverishing themselves, not knowing how they live,if, indeed, there are any such, as has been dreamed; nor to those who find their encouragement and inspiration in precisely the present condition of things, and cherish it with the fondness and enthusiasm of lovers,and, to some extent, I reckon myself in this number; I do not speak to those who are well employed, in whatever circumstances, and they know whether they are well employed or not;but mainly to the mass of men who are discontented, and idly complaining of the hardness of their lot or of the times, when they might improve them. There are some who complain most energetically and inconsolably of any, because they are, as they say, doing their duty. I also have in my mind that seemingly wealthy, but most terribly impoverished class of all, who have accumulated dross, but know not how to use it, or get rid of it, and thus have forged their own golden or silver fetters.
  If I should attempt to tell how I have desired to spend my life in years past, it would probably surprise those of my readers who are somewhat acquainted with its actual history; it would certainly astonish those who know nothing about it. I will only hint at some of the enterprises which I have cherished.
  --
     All Heavenly comforts rarefies to air.
  And when the farmer has got his house, he may not be the richer but the poorer for it, and it be the house that has got him. As I understand it, that was a valid objection urged by Momus against the house which
  --
  Shall we always study to obtain more of these things, and not sometimes to be content with less? Shall the respectable citizen thus gravely teach, by precept and example, the necessity of the young mans providing a certain number of superfluous glow-shoes, and umbrellas, and empty guest chambers for empty guests, before he dies? Why should not our furniture be as simple as the Arabs or the Indians? When I think of the benefactors of the race, whom we have apotheosized as messengers from Heaven, bearers of divine gifts to man, I do not see in my mind any retinue at their heels, any car-load of fashionable furniture. Or what if I were to allowwould it not be a singular allowance?that our furniture should be more complex than the Arabs, in proportion as we are morally and intellectually his superiors! At present our houses are cluttered and defiled with it, and a good housewife would sweep out the greater part into the dust hole, and not leave her mornings work undone. Morning work! By the blushes of Aurora and the music of Memnon, what should be mans _morning work_ in this world? I had three pieces of limestone on my desk, but I was terrified to find that they required to be dusted daily, when the furniture of my mind was all undusted still, and I threw them out the window in disgust. How, then, could I have a furnished house? I would rather sit in the open air, for no dust gathers on the grass, unless where man has broken ground.
  It is the luxurious and dissipated who set the fashions which the herd so diligently follow. The traveller who stops at the best houses, so called, soon discovers this, for the publicans presume him to be a
  --
  Celestial Empire, which Jonathan should be ashamed to know the names of. I would rather sit on a pumpkin and have it all to myself than be crowded on a velvet cushion. I would rather ride on earth in an ox cart with a free circulation, than go to Heaven in the fancy car of an excursion train and brea the a _malaria_ all the way.
  The very simplicity and nakedness of mans life in the primitive ages imply this advantage at least, that they left him still but a sojourner in nature. When he was refreshed with food and sleep he contemplated his journey again. He dwelt, as it were, in a tent in this world, and was either threading the valleys, or crossing the plains, or climbing the mountain tops. But lo! men have become the tools of their tools.
  The man who independently plucked the fruits when he was hungry is become a farmer; and he who stood under a tree for shelter, a housekeeper. We now no longer camp as for a night, but have settled down on earth and forgotten Heaven. We have adopted Christianity merely as an improved method of _agri_-culture. We have built for this world a family mansion, and for the next a family tomb. The best works of art are the expression of mans struggle to free himself from this condition, but the effect of our art is merely to make this low state comfortable and that higher state to be forgotten. There is actually no place in this village for a work of _fine_ art, if any had come down to us, to stand, for our lives, our houses and streets, furnish no proper pedestal for it. There is not a nail to hang a picture on, nor a shelf to receive the bust of a hero or a saint. When I consider how our houses are built and paid for, or not paid for, and their internal economy managed and sustained, I wonder that the floor does not give way under the visitor while he is admiring the gewgaws upon the mantel-piece, and let him through into the cellar, to some solid and honest though earthy foundation. I cannot but perceive that this so called rich and refined life is a thing jumped at, and I do not get on in the enjoyment of the _fine_ arts which adorn it, my attention being wholly occupied with the jump; for I remember that the greatest genuine leap, due to human muscles alone, on record, is that of certain wandering Arabs, who are said to have cleared twenty-five feet on level ground. Without factitious support, man is sure to come to earth again beyond that distance. The first question which I am tempted to put to the proprietor of such great impropriety is, Who bolsters you? Are you one of the ninety-seven who fail, or of the three who succeed? Answer me these questions, and then perhaps I may look at your bawbles and find them ornamental. The cart before the horse is neither beautiful nor useful. Before we can adorn our houses with beautiful objects the walls must be stripped, and our lives must be stripped, and beautiful housekeeping and beautiful living be laid for a foundation: now, a taste for the beautiful is most cultivated out of doors, where there is no house and no housekeeper.
  Old Johnson, in his Wonder-Working Providence, speaking of the first settlers of this town, with whom he was contemporary, tells us that
  --
  Thus I could avoid all trade and barter, so far as my food was concerned, and having a shelter already, it would only remain to get clothing and fuel. The pantaloons which I now wear were woven in a farmers family,thank Heaven there is so much virtue still in man; for
  I think the fall from the farmer to the operative as great and memorable as that from the man to the farmer;and in a new country, fuel is an encumbrance. As for a habitat, if I were not permitted still to squat, I might purchase one acre at the same price for which the land I cultivated was soldnamely, eight dollars and eight cents. But as it was, I considered that I enhanced the value of the land by squatting on it.
  --
  My furniture, part of which I made myself, and the rest cost me nothing of which I have not rendered an account, consisted of a bed, a table, a desk, three chairs, a looking-glass three inches in diameter, a pair of tongs and andirons, a kettle, a skillet, and a frying-pan, a dipper, a wash-bowl, two knives and forks, three plates, one cup, one spoon, a jug for oil, a jug for molasses, and a japanned lamp. None is so poor that he need sit on a pumpkin. That is shiftlessness. There is a plenty of such chairs as I like best in the village garrets to be had for taking them away. Furniture! Thank God, I can sit and I can stand without the aid of a furniture warehouse. What man but a philosopher would not be ashamed to see his furniture packed in a cart and going up country exposed to the light of Heaven and the eyes of men, a beggarly account of empty boxes? That is Spauldings furniture. I could never tell from inspecting such a load whether it belonged to a so called rich man or a poor one; the owner always seemed poverty-stricken.
  Indeed, the more you have of such things the poorer you are. Each load looks as if it contained the contents of a dozen shanties; and if one shanty is poor, this is a dozen times as poor. Pray, for what do we
  --
  I have scarcely heard of a truer sacrament, that is, as the dictionary defines it, outward and visible sign of an inward and spiritual grace, than this, and I have no doubt that they were originally inspired directly from Heaven to do thus, though they have no biblical record of the revelation.
  For more than five years I maintained myself thus solely by the labor of my hands, and I found, that by working about six weeks in a year, I could meet all the expenses of living. The whole of my winters, as well as most of my summers, I had free and clear for study. I have thoroughly tried school-keeping, and found that my expenses were in proportion, or rather out of proportion, to my income, for I was obliged to dress and train, not to say think and believe, accordingly, and I lost my time into the bargain. As I did not teach for the good of my fellow-men, but simply for a livelihood, this was a failure. I have tried trade; but I found that it would take ten years to get under way in that, and that then I should probably be on my way to the devil. I was actually afraid that I might by that time be doing what is called a good business. When formerly I was looking about to see what I could do for a living, some sad experience in conforming to the wishes of friends being fresh in my mind to tax my ingenuity, I thought often and seriously of picking huckleberries; that surely I could do, and its small profits might suffice,for my greatest skill has been to want but little,so little capital it required, so little distraction from my wonted moods, I foolishly thought. While my acquaintances went unhesitatingly into trade or the professions, I contemplated this occupation as most like theirs; ranging the hills all summer to pick the berries which came in my way, and thereafter carelessly dispose of them; so, to keep the flocks of Admetus. I also dreamed that I might gather the wild herbs, or carry evergreens to such villagers as loved to be reminded of the woods, even to the city, by hay-cart loads. But I have since learned that trade curses everything it handles; and though you trade in messages from Heaven, the whole curse of trade attaches to the business.
  As I preferred some things to others, and especially valued my freedom, as I could fare hard and yet succeed well, I did not wish to spend my time in earning rich carpets or other fine furniture, or delicate cookery, or a house in the Grecian or the Gothic style just yet. If there are any to whom it is no interruption to acquire these things, and who know how to use them when acquired, I relinquish to them the pursuit. Some are industrious, and appear to love labor for its own sake, or perhaps because it keeps them out of worse mischief; to such I have at present nothing to say. Those who would not know what to do with more leisure than they now enjoy, I might advise to work twice as hard as they do,work till they pay for themselves, and get their free papers. For myself I found that the occupation of a day-laborer was the most independent of any, especially as it required only thirty or forty days in a year to support one. The laborers day ends with the going down of the sun, and he is then free to devote himself to his chosen pursuit, independent of his labor; but his employer, who speculates from month to month, has no respite from one end of the year to the other.
  --
  But all this is very selfish, I have heard some of my townsmen say. I confess that I have hitherto indulged very little in philanthropic enterprises. I have made some sacrifices to a sense of duty, and among others have sacrificed this pleasure also. There are those who have used all their arts to persuade me to undertake the support of some poor family in the town; and if I had nothing to do,for the devil finds employment for the idle,I might try my hand at some such pastime as that. However, when I have thought to indulge myself in this respect, and lay their Heaven under an obligation by maintaining certain poor persons in all respects as comfortably as I maintain myself, and have even ventured so far as to make them the offer, they have one and all unhesitatingly preferred to remain poor. While my townsmen and women are devoted in so many ways to the good of their fellows, I trust that one at least may be spared to other and less humane pursuits. You must have a genius for charity as well as for any thing else. As for Doing-good, that is one of the professions which are full. Moreover, I have tried it fairly, and, strange as it may seem, am satisfied that it does not agree with my constitution. Probably I should not consciously and deliberately forsake my particular calling to do the good which society demands of me, to save the universe from annihilation; and I believe that a like but infinitely greater steadfastness elsewhere is all that now preserves it. But I would not stand between any man and his genius; and to him who does this work, which I decline, with his whole heart and soul and life, I would say,
  Persevere, even if the world call it doing evil, as it is most likely they will.
  --
  Goodfellow, peeping in at every cottage window, inspiring lunatics, and tainting meats, and making darkness visible, instead of steadily increasing his genial heat and beneficence till he is of such brightness that no mortal can look him in the face, and then, and in the mean while too, going about the world in his own orbit, doing it good, or rather, as a truer philosophy has discovered, the world going about him getting good. When Phaeton, wishing to prove his Heavenly birth by his beneficence, had the suns chariot but one day, and drove out of the beaten track, he burned several blocks of houses in the lower streets of Heaven, and scorched the surface of the earth, and dried up every spring, and made the great desert of Sahara, till at length Jupiter hurled him headlong to the earth with a thunderbolt, and the sun, through grief at his death, did not shine for a year.
  There is no odor so bad as that which arises from goodness tainted. It is human, it is divine, carrion. If I knew for a certainty that a man was coming to my house with the conscious design of doing me good, I should run for my life, as from that dry and parching wind of the

1.01f - Introduction, #The Lotus Sutra, #Anonymous, #Various
  Then the Buddha emitted a ray of light from the tuft of white hair between his eyebrows. It illuminated all the eighteen thousand worlds in the east, down as far as the lowest hell, Avci, and up as high as the Akaniha Heaven.
  All the sentient beings in those worlds living in the six transmigratory states became visible from this world. The buddhas in those worlds were also seen, and the Dharma they were teaching could be heard. The monks, nuns, laymen, and laywomen and those who had practiced and achieved the path were also to be seen, while the bodhisattva mahsattvas, of various background causes and conditions, endowed in various degrees with the willingness to understand and having various appearances, were also seen practicing the bodhisattva path. All of the buddhas who had achieved parinirva were seen, as well as their relic stupas made of the seven precious treasures.
  --
  As the king of the Heavenly trees
  When his owers bloom.
  --
  The Heavenly mndrava owers
  Fell down like rain;
  The Heavenly drums resounded spontaneously.
  All the devas, ngas, and yakas

1.01 - Foreward, #Hymns to the Mystic Fire, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  There can be no doubt that in the beginning there was a worship of the Powers of the physical world, the Sun, Moon, Heaven and Earth, Wind, Rain and Storm etc., the Sacred Rivers and a number of Gods who presided over the workings of Nature.
  That was the general aspect of the ancient worship in Greece, Rome, India and among other ancient peoples. But in all these countries these gods began to assume a higher, a psychological function; Pallas Athene who may have been originally a Dawn-Goddess springing in flames from the head of Zeus, the Sky-God, Dyaus of the Veda, has in classical Greece a higher function and was identified by the Romans with their Minerva, the Goddess of learning and wisdom; similarly, Saraswati, a river Goddess, becomes in India the goddess of wisdom, learning and the arts and crafts: all the Greek deities have undergone a change in this direction - Apollo, the Sun-God, has become a god of poetry and prophecy, Hephaestus the Fire-God a divine smith, god of labour. In India the process was arrested half-way, and the Vedic Gods developed their psychological functions but retained more fixedly their external character and for higher purposes gave place to a new pantheon. They had to give precedence to Puranic deities who developed out of the early company but assumed larger cosmic functions, Vishnu, Rudra, Brahma - developing from the Vedic Brihaspati, or Brahmanaspati, - Shiva, Lakshmi, Durga. Thus in India the change in the gods was less complete, the earlier deities became the inferior divinities of the Puranic pantheon and this was largely due to the survival of the Rig Veda in which their psychological and their external functions co-existed and are both given a powerful emphasis; there was no such early literary record to maintain the original features of the Gods of Greece and Rome.
  --
  down rain from Heaven, recover the sun from clouds or from
  the grip of Night, the free flowing of the seven rivers, recovery
  --
  He is not thinking of the Nature-Power presiding over the outer element of fire or of the fire of the ceremonial sacrifice. Or he speaks of Saraswati as one who impels the words of Truth and awakes to right thinkings or as one opulent with the thought: Saraswati awakes to consciousness or makes us conscious of the "Great Ocean and illumines all our thoughts." It is surely not the River Goddess whom he is thus hymning but the Power, theRiver if you will, of inspiration, the word of the Truth, bringing its light into our thoughts, building up in us that Truth, an inner knowledge. The Gods constantly stand out in their psychological functions; the sacrifice is the outer symbol of an inner work, an inner interchange between the gods and men, - man givingwhat he has, the gods giving in return the horses of power, the herds of light, the heroes of Strength to be his retinue, winning for him victory in his battle with the hosts of Darkness, Vritras, Dasyus, Panis. When the Rishi says, "Let us become conscious whether by the War-Horse or by the Word of a Strength beyond men", his words have either a mystic significance or they have no coherent meaning at all. In the portions translated in this book we have many mystic verses and whole hymns which, however mystic, tear the veil off the outer sacrificial images covering the real sense of the Veda. "Thought", says the Rishi, "has nourished for us human things in the Immortals, in the Great Heavens; it is the milch-cow which milks of itself the wealth of many forms" - the many kinds of wealth, cows, horses and the rest for which the sacrificer prays; evidently this is no material wealth, it is something which Thought, the Thought embodied in the Mantra, can give and it is the result of the same Thought that nourishes our human things in the Immortals, in the Great Heavens. A process of divinisation, and of a bringing down of great and luminous riches, treasures won from the Gods by the inner work of sacrifice, is hinted at in terms necessarily covert but still for one who knows how to read these secret words, nin.ya vacamsi, sufficiently expressive, kavaye nivacana. Again, Night and Dawn the eternal sisters are like "joyful weaving women weaving the weft of our perfected works into the form of a sacrifice."
  Again, words with a mystic form and meaning, but there
  --
  Indra, the Lord of Heaven, are described as dripping with light,
  ghr.ta-snu,1 - it certainly does not mean that ghee dripped from
  --
  Seats ("places", or "planes"), the three Heavens each of them
  and manifest the Gods.2 But what is a ghee-pouring mind, and
  --
  triple Heavens? But admit the mystical and esoteric meaning
  and the sense becomes clear. What the Rishi means is a "mind
  --
  but the Veda speaks of the seven Mighty Ones of Heaven who
  flow down from Heaven; they are waters that know, knowers of
  the Truth - r.tajna - and when they are released they discover
  for us the road to the great Heavens. So too Parashara speaks
  of Knowledge and universal Life, "in the house of the waters".
  --
  rain of Heaven and sets the rivers flowing. Thus the legend of
  the release of the waters which takes so large a place in the Veda
  --
  to the triple Heavens and their lights but this is the world of
  the highest Light - the world of the Sun of Truth, svar, or the
  Great Heaven. We have to find the path to this Great Heaven,
  the path of Truth, r.tasya panthah.,12 or as it is sometimes called
  --
  r.tasya dharah.,13 the streams of Heaven and obstruct in every
  way the soul's ascent. We have to invoke the Gods by the inner
  --
  the mystic Fire into the immortal being, into the Great Heaven,
  and the things divine come down into us. As the doctrine of

1.01 - Isha Upanishad, #Isha Upanishad, #unset, #Zen
  3 Shankara reads the line, "Thus in thee - it is not otherwise than thus - action cleaves not, a man." He interprets karman.i in the first line in the sense of Vedic sacrifices which are permitted to the ignorant as a means of escaping from evil actions and their results and attaining to Heaven, but the second karma in exactly the opposite sense, "evil action". The verse, he tells us, represents a concession to the ignorant; the enlightened soul abandons works and the world and goes to the forest. The whole expression and construction in this rendering become forced and unnatural. The rendering I give seems to me the simple and straightforward sense of the Upanishad.
  4 We have two readings, asurya, sunless, and asurya, Titanic or undivine. The third verse is, in the thought structure of the Upanishad, the starting-point for the final movement in the last four verses. Its suggestions are there taken up and worked out. The prayer to the Sun refers back in thought to the sunless worlds and their blind gloom, which are recalled in the ninth and twelfth verses. The sun and his rays are intimately connected in other Upanishads also with the worlds of Light and their natural opposite is the dark and sunless, not the Titanic worlds.

1.01 - Maitreya inquires of his teacher (Parashara), #Vishnu Purana, #Vyasa, #Hinduism
  Maitreya said, Master! I have been instructed by you in the whole of the Vedas, and in the institutes of law and of sacred science: through your favour, other men, even though they be my foes, cannot accuse me of having been remiss in the acquirement of knowledge. I am now desirous, oh thou who art profound in piety! to hear from thee, how this world was, and how in future it will be? what is its substance, oh Brahman, and whence proceeded animate and inanimate things? into what has it been resolved, and into what will its dissolution again occur? how were the elements manifested? whence proceeded the gods and other beings? what are the situation and extent of the oceans and the mountains, the earth, the sun, and the planets? what are the families of the gods and others, the Menus, the periods called Manvantaras, those termed Kalpas, and their subdivisions, and the four ages: the events that happen at the close of a Kalpa, and the terminations of the several ages[11]: the histories, oh great Muni, of the gods, the sages, and kings; and how the Vedas were divided into branches (or schools), after they had been arranged by Vyāsa: the duties of the Brahmans, and the other tribes, as well as of those who pass through the different orders of life? All these things I wish to hear from you, grandson of Vaśiṣṭha. Incline thy thoughts benevolently towards me, that I may, through thy favour, be informed of all I desire to know. Parāśara replied, Well inquired, pious Maitreya. You recall to my recollection that which was of old narrated by my father's father, Vaśiṣṭha. I had heard that my father had been devoured by a Rākṣas employed by Visvāmitra: violent anger seized me, and I commenced a sacrifice for the destruction of the Rākṣasas: hundreds of them were reduced to ashes by the rite, when, as they were about to be entirely extirpated, my grandfather Vaśiṣṭha thus spake to me: Enough, my child; let thy wrath be appeased: the Rākṣasas are not culpable: thy father's death was the work of destiny. Anger is the passion of fools; it becometh not a wise man. By whom, it may be asked, is any one killed? Every man reaps the consequences of his own acts. Anger, my son, is the destruction of all that man obtains by arduous exertions, of fame, and of devout austerities; and prevents the attainment of Heaven or of emancipation. The chief sages always shun wrath: he not thou, my child, subject to its influence. Let no more of these unoffending spirits of darkness be consumed. Mercy is the might of the righteous[12].
  Being thus admonished by my venerable grandsire, I immediately desisted from the rite, in obedience to his injunctions, and Vaśiṣṭha, the most excellent of sages, was content with me. Then arrived Pulastya, the son of Brahmā[13], who was received by my grandfather with the customary marks of respect. The illustrious brother of Pulaha said to me; Since, in the violence of animosity, you have listened to the words of your progenitor, and have exercised clemency, therefore you shall become learned in every science: since you have forborne, even though incensed, to destroy my posterity, I will bestow upon you another boon, and, you shall become the author of a summary of the Purāṇas[14]; you shall know the true nature of the deities, as it really is; and, whether engaged in religious rites, or abstaining from their performance[15], your understanding, through my favour, shall be perfect, and exempt from). doubts. Then my grandsire Vaśiṣṭha added; Whatever has been said to thee by Pulastya, shall assuredly come to pass.

1.01 - MAPS OF EXPERIENCE - OBJECT AND MEANING, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  gold is not the common gold, so the sun is neither just the metallic gold nor the Heavenly orb.
  Sometimes the sun is an active substance hidden in the gold and is extracted [alchemically] as the
  tinctura rubea (red tincture). Sometimes, as the Heavenly body, it is the possessor of magically effective
  and transformative rays. As gold and a Heavenly body it contains an active sulphur of a red colour, hot
  and dry. Because of this red sulphur the alchemical sun, like the corresponding gold, is red. As every
  --
  In it [the Indian Ocean, in this example] are images of Heaven and earth, of summer, autumn, winter,
  and spring, male and female. If thou callest this spiritual, what thou doest is probable; if corporeal, thou
  sayest the truth; if Heavenly, thou liest not; if earthly, thou hast well spoken. The alchemist could not
  separate his subjective ideas about the nature of things that is, his hypotheses from the things
  --
  status from and superiority to the animal has no empirical basis, and that there is no God in Heaven (nor
  even a Heaven, as far as the eye can see). In consequence, we no longer believe our own stories no longer
  even believe that those stories served us well in the past. The objects of revolutionary scientific discovery
  --
  apparent violation of mythic order, predicated as it was on the presumption of Heavenly perfection. The
  new phenomena produced by the procedures of experimentalists could not be, could not exist, from the
  --
  when sporadically criminal the victim of a crime still cries out to Heaven for justice, and the conscious
  lawbreaker still deserves punishment for his or her actions.

1.01 - MASTER AND DISCIPLE, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  With Heavenly love, behold that matchless sight.
  Again that bewitching smile. The body motionless as before, the eyes half Shut, as if beholding a strange inner vision.
  --
  Sri Ramakrishna said: "Just imagine Hanuman's state of mind. He didn't care for money, honour, creature comforts, or anything else. He longed only for God. When he was running away with the Heavenly weapon that had been secreted in the crystal pillar, Mandodari began to tempt him with various fruits so that he might come down and drop the weapon.5 But he couldn't be tricked so easily. In reply to her persuasions he sang this song:
  Am I in need of fruit?

1.01 - Newtonian and Bergsonian Time, #Cybernetics, or Control and Communication in the Animal and the Machine, #Norbert Wiener, #Cybernetics
  blue tent of Heaven? Knowest thou how many clouds pass far
  over the whole world? The Lord God hath counted them, that
  --
  physics, in which we are observing remote Heavenly bodies in a
  single observation, and in which there seems to be no unidirec-
  --
  radiation from the whole Heavens, and even this attraction from
  us will not be perceptible in any way, in view of the fact that we
  --
  moon in the Heavens. However, the tidal wave they produce on
  the earth gets tangled up and delayed on coasts and in shallow

1.01 - NIGHT, #Faust, #Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #Poetry
  Like Heavenly forces rising and descending,
  Their golden urns reciprocally lending,
  --
  From Heaven through Earth I see them pressing,
  Filling the All with harmony unceasing!
  --
  Whereon hang Heaven's and Earth's desire,
  Whereto our withered hearts aspire,
  --
  Ye gentle, powerful sounds of Heaven?
  Peal rather there, where tender natures dwell.
  --
  Once Heavenly Love sent down a burning kiss
  Upon my brow, in Sabbath silence holy;
  --
  Sound on, ye hymns of Heaven, so sweet and mild!
  My tears gush forth: the Earth takes back her child!

1.01 - On knowledge of the soul, and how knowledge of the soul is the key to the knowledge of God., #The Alchemy of Happiness, #Al-Ghazali, #Sufism
  Know, thou seeker of divine mysteries! that there is no end to the wonderful operations of the heart. For, to pursue the same subject, the dignity of the heart is of two kinds; one kind is by means of knowledge, and the other through the exertion of divine power. Its dignity by means of knowledge is also of two kinds. The first is external knowledge, which every one understands: the second kind is veiled and cannot be understood by all, and is extremely precious. That which we have designated as external, refers to that faculty of the heart by which the sciences of geometry, medicine, astronomy, numbers, the science of law and all the arts are understood; and although the heart is a thing which cannot be divided, still the knowledge of all the world exists in it. All the world indeed, in comparison with it, is as a grain compared with the sun, or as a drop in the ocean. In a second, by the power of thought, the soul passes from the abyss to the highest Heaven, and from the east to the west. Though on the earth, it knows the latitude of the stars and their distances. It knows the course, the size and the peculiarities of the sun. It knows the nature and cause of the clouds and the rain, the lightning and the thunder. It ensnares the fish from the depths of the sea, and the bird from the end of Heaven. By knowledge it subdues the elephant, the camel and the tiger. All these kinds of knowledge, it acquires with its internal and external senses.
  The most wonderful thing of all is, that there is a window in the heart from whence it surveys the world. This is called the invisible world, the world of intelligence, [23] or the spiritual world. People in general look only at the visible world, which is called also the present world, the sensible world and the material world; their knowledge of it also is trivial and limited. And there is also a window in the heart from whence it surveys the intelligible world. There are two arguments to prove that there are such windows in the heart. One of the arguments is derived from dreams. When an individual goes to sleep, these windows remain open and the individual is able to perceive events which will befall him from the invisible world or from the hidden table of decrees,1 and the result corresponds exactly with the vision. Or he sees a similitude, and those who are skilled in the science of interpretation of dreams understand the meaning. But the explanation of this science of interpretation would be too long for this treatise. The heart resembles a pure mirror, you must know, in this particular, that when a man falls asleep, when his senses are closed, and when the heart, free and pure from blameable affections, is confronted with the preserved tablet, then the tablet reflects upon the heart the real states and hidden forms inscribed upon it. In that state the heart sees most wonderful forms and combinations. But when the heart is not free from impurity, or when, on waking, it busies itself with things of sense, the side towards the tablet will be obscured, and it can view nothing. For, although in sleep the senses are blunted, the imaginative faculty is not, but preserves the forms reflected upon the mirror of the heart. But as the perception does not take place by means of the external senses, but only in the imagination, the heart does not see them with absolute clearness, but sees only a phantom. But in death, as the senses are completely separated and the veil of the body is removed, the heart can contemplate the invisible [24] world and its hidden mysteries, without a veil, just as lightning or the celestial rays impress the external eye.
  --
  Think not, thou seeker after the divine mysteries! that the window of the heart is never opened except in sleep and after death. On the contrary, if a person calls into exercise, in perfection, holy zeal and austerities, and purifies his heart from the defilement of blameable affections, and then sits down in a retired spot, abandons the use of his external senses, and occupies himself with calling out "O God ! O God!" his heart will come into harmony with the invisible world, he will no longer receive notions from the material world, and nothing will be present in his heart but the exalted God. In this revelation of the invisible world, the windows of the heart are opened, and what others may have seen in a dream, he in this state sees in reality. The spirits of angels and prophets are manifested to him and he holds intercourse with them. The hidden things of earth and Heaven are uncovered to him, and to whomsoever these things are revealed, mighty wonders are shown, that are beyond description. As the prophet of God says: "I turned towards the earth, and I saw the east and the west." And God says in his word: "And thus we caused Abraham to see the kingdom of Heaven and earth,"1 which is an example of this kind of revelation. [25] Probably the knowledge of all the prophets was obtained in this way, for it was not obtained by learning....
  When the heart is free from worldly lusts, from the animosities of society and from the distraction occasioned by the senses, the vision of God is possible. And this course is adopted by the Mystics.1 It is also the path followed by the prophets. But it is permitted also to acquire the practice of it by learning, and this is the way adopted by the theologians. This is also an exalted way, though in comparison with the former, its results are insignificant and contracted. Many distinguished men have attained these revelations by experience and the demonstration of reasoning. Still let every one who fails of obtaining this knowledge either by means of purity of desire or of demonstration of reasoning, take care and not deny its existence to those who are possessed of it, so that they may not be repelled from the low degree they have attained, and their conduct become a snare to them in the way of truth. These things which we have mentioned constitute the wonders of the heart and show its grandeur.
  --
  The heart of man while in the spiritual world knew its maker and creator; it had mingled with angels and knew for what service it was created; and in the assembly where they said, "Yes," it was intoxicated as with wine at the [26] interrogation, "Am I not your Lord?" As at that moment, it was seen with the eye of certainty, no person had any doubt on the subject, as God says in his holy word: "If you ask them, who created the Heavens and the earth, they will answer thee, the wise and holy God."1 All the prophets were apparently of the same nature as other men without any difference, as we find in God's holy word: "Say, I am a man like you: it was revealed to me."2 Afterwards the heart descended from the world of divine union to this house of separation, from that assembly of love to this station of sorrow, and from the spiritual to the material, and entering within the curtain of the senses, it became occupied with the care of the body and was overcome by the animal affections and material pleasures. The heart of man, veiled with the garments of heedlessness, forgot the assembly with which it had been familiar, and imagining that this miserable place was to be its mansion of rest, it chose to establish itself here in this world of perdition, as if this was its home. Still the veil of heedlessness disappeared from the eyes of those to whom the grace and guidance of the Eternal and unchangeable gave aid and support, and the discovery of the invisible world was not concealed from the view of some of those who came into this material world, but was anew revealed to them, after a measure of exertion of spiritual ardor.
  To whomsoever this revelation has been vouchsafed, if it directs him to reform the world, to invite the nations to turn to God, and to a peculiar way of life, that person is called a prophet, and his way of life is called a law; and that influence which proceeds from him, which transcends what is ordinary, is called a miracle. If he has not been appointed to invite the nations, but worships in accordance with the law of another, he is called a saint, and that which [27] proceeds from him, which transcends what is ordinary, is called a manifestation of grace. The miracle performed by a saint is accounted a miracle of that prophet whose law he follows. He who has received, by whatever meaus, a revelation of the invisible world, is capable of being ordained to the office of a prophet. And if he is not appointed by God, the reason will be either, that at the time the existing law had been newly revealed, and that there was no occasion for a prophet, or else that there may be a peculiarity in prophets which is not found in the saints. It follows that it is our duty not to deny either the saintship or the miracles of the saints, but to acknowledge them as real.

1.01 - On Love, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
  And let the winds of the Heavens dance between you.
  *****

1.01 - On renunciation of the world, #The Ladder of Divine Ascent, #Saint John of Climacus, #unset
  Those who aim at ascending with the body to Heaven, need violence indeed and constant suffering6 especially in the early stages of their renunciation, until our pleasure-loving dispositions and unfeeling hearts attain to love of God and chastity by visible sorrow. A great toil, very great indeed, with much unseen suffering, especially for those who live carelessly, until by simplicity, deep angerlessness and diligence, we make our mind, which is a greedy kitchen dog addicted to barking, a lover of chastity and watchfulness. But let us who are weak and passionate have the courage to offer our infirmity and natural weakness to Christ with unhesitating faith, and confess it to Him; and we shall be certain to obtain His help, even beyond our merit, if only we unceasingly go right down to the depth of humility.
  All who enter upon the good fight, which is hard and narrow, but also easy, must realize that they must leap into the fire, if they really expect the celestial fire to dwell in them. But, let everyone examine himself, and so let him eat the bread of it with its bitter herbs, and let him drink the cup of it with its
  --
  20. If an earthly king were to call us and request us to serve in his presence, we should not delay for other orders, we should not make excuses, but we should leave everything and eagerly go to him. Let us then be on the alert, lest when the King of kings and Lord of lords and God of gods calls us to this Heavenly office, we cry off out of sloth and cowardice and find ourselves without excuse at the Last Judgment. It is possible to walk, even when tied with the fetters of worldly affairs and iron cares, but only with difficulty. For even those who have iron chains on their feet can often walk; but they are continually stumbling and getting hurt. An unmarried man, who is only tied to the world by business affairs, is like one who has fetters on his hands; and therefore when he wishes to enter the monastic life he has nothing to hinder him. But the married man is like one who is bound hand and foot. (So when he wants to run he cannot.)2
  Some people living carelessly in the world have asked me: We have wives and are beset with social cares, and how can we lead the solitary life? I replied to them: Do all the good you can; do not speak evil of anyone; do not steal from anyone; do not lie to anyone; do not be arrogant towards anyone; do not hate any one; be sure you go to church; be compassionate to the needy; do not offend anyone; do not wreck another mans domestic happiness;3 and be content with what your own wives can give you. If you behave in this way you will not be far from the Kingdom of Heaven.
  Let us charge into the good fight with joy and love without being afraid of our enemies. Though unseen themselves, they can look at the face of our soul, and if they see it altered by fear, they take up arms against us all the more fiercely. For the cunning creatures have observed that we are scared. So let us take up arms against them courageously. No one will fight with a resolute fighter.

1.01 - Proem, #Of The Nature Of Things, #Lucretius, #Poetry
  And us his victory now exalts to Heaven.
  I know how hard it is in Latian verse

1.01 - SAMADHI PADA, #Patanjali Yoga Sutras, #Swami Vivekananda, #Hinduism
  neither had birth nor death, neither want of Heaven nor of
  earth. It will know that It neither came nor went; it was nature

1.01 - THAT ARE THOU, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  Only the transcendent, the completely other, can be immanent without being modified by the becoming of that in which it dwells. The Perennial Philosophy teaches that it is desirable and indeed necessary to know the spiritual Ground of things, not only within the soul, but also outside in the world and, beyond world and soul, in its transcendent othernessin Heaven.
  Though GOD is everywhere present, yet He is only present to thee in the deepest and most central part of thy soul. The natural senses cannot possess God or unite thee to Him; nay, thy inward faculties of understanding, will and memory can only reach after God, but cannot be the place of his habitation in thee. But there is a root or depth of thee from whence all these faculties come forth, as lines from a centre, or as branches from the body of the tree. This depth is called the centre, the fund or bottom of the soul. This depth is the unity, the eternity I had almost said the infinityof thy soul; for it is so infinite that nothing can satisfy it or give it rest but the infinity of God.
  --
  It is because we dont know Who we are, because we are unaware that the Kingdom of Heaven is within us, that we behave in the generally silly, the often insane, the sometimes criminal ways that are so characteristically human. We are saved, we are liberated and enlightened, by perceiving the hitherto unperceived good that is already within us, by returning to our eternal Ground and remaining where, without knowing it, we have always been. Plato speaks in the same sense when he says, in the Republic, that the virtue of wisdom more than anything else contains a divine element which always remains. And in the Theaetetus he makes the point, so frequently insisted upon\by those who have practised spiritual religion, that it is only by becoming Godlike that we can know Godand to become Godlike is to identify ourselves with the divine element which in fact constitutes our essential nature, but of which, in our mainly voluntary ignorance, we choose to remain unaware.
  They are on the way to truth who apprehend God by means of the divine, Light by the light.
  --
  There is a spirit in the soul, untouched by time and flesh, flowing from the Spirit, remaining in the Spirit, itself wholly spiritual. In this principle is God, ever verdant, ever flowering in all the joy and glory of His actual Self. Sometimes I have called this principle the Tabernacle of the soul, sometimes a spiritual Light, anon I say it is a Spark. But now I say that it is more exalted over this and that than the Heavens are exalted above the earth. So now I name it in a nobler fashion It is free of all names and void of all forms. It is one and simple, as God is one and simple, and no man can in any wise behold it.
  Eckhart

1.01 - The First Steps, #Raja-Yoga, #Swami Vivkenanda, #unset
  Those of you who can afford it will do better to have a room for this practice alone. Do not sleep in that room, it must be kept holy. You must not enter the room until you have bathed, and are perfectly clean in body and mind. Place flowers in that room always; they are the best surroundings for a Yogi; also pictures that are pleasing. Burn incense morning and evening. Have no quarrelling, nor anger, nor unholy thought in that room. Only allow those persons to enter it who are of the same thought as you. Then gradually there will be an atmosphere of holiness in the room, so that when you are miserable, sorrowful, doubtful, or your mind is disturbed, the very fact of entering that room will make you calm. This was the idea of the temple and the church, and in some temples and churches you will find it even now, but in the majority of them the very idea has been lost. The idea is that by keeping holy vibrations there the place becomes and remains illumined. Those who cannot afford to have a room set apart can practice anywhere they like. Sit in a straight posture, and the first thing to do is to send a current of holy thought to all creation. Mentally repeat, "Let all beings be happy; let all beings be peaceful; let all beings be blissful." So do to the east, south, north and west. The more you do that the better you will feel yourself. You will find at last that the easiest way to make ourselves healthy is to see that others are healthy, and the easiest way to make ourselves happy is to see that others are happy. After doing that, those who believe in God should pray not for money, not for health, nor for Heaven; pray for knowledge and light; every other prayer is selfish. Then the next thing to do is to think of your own body, and see that it is strong and healthy; it is the best instrument you have. Think of it as being as strong as adamant, and that with the help of this body you will cross the ocean of life. Freedom is never to be reached by the weak. Throw away all weakness. Tell your body that it is strong, tell your mind that it is strong, and have unbounded faith and hope in yourself.

1.01 - The Highest Meaning of the Holy Truths, #The Blue Cliff Records, #Yuanwu Keqin, #Zen
  circling the earth. Throughout Heaven and earth, what is there
  that is limited? Hsueh Tou picks up the numberless concerns

1.01 - The Mental Fortress, #On the Way to Supermanhood, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  This implacable duality which assails the whole life of mental man a life that is only the life of death is obviously insoluble at the level of the Duality. One might as well fight the right hand with the left. Yet, that is exactly what the human mind has done, without much success, at all levels of its existence, offsetting its Heaven with hell, matter with spirit, individualism with collectivism, or any other isms that proliferate in this sorry system. But one does not get out by the decrees of any ism pushed to its perfection: deprived of its Heaven, our earth is a poor whirling machine; deprived of its matter, our Heaven is a pale nebula filled with the silent medusas of the disembodied spirit; deprived of the individual, our societies are dreadful anthills; and deprived even of his sins, the individual loses a focus of tension that helped him to grow. The fact is, no idea, however lofty it may seem, has the power to undo the Artifice for the very good reason that the Artifice has its value and season. But it has also its season, like the winged seed tumbling over the prairies, until the day it finds its propitious ground and bursts open.
  Indeed, we shall not get out through an idea but through an organic Fact.
  --
  But its use is not as the mind imagines in the arrogance of its knowledge and discoveries, for the mind always mistakes the instrument for the Master. We thought that the mental tool was both end and means, and that that end was an increasing, ever more triumphant and rigorous mastery over the mental field, which it has colonized with marvelous cities and less marvelous suburbs. But that is only a secondary end, a turbulent by-product, and it turns out that the major effect of the Mind in man has not been to make him more intelligent (intelligent with respect to what? The mouse in its hole has the perfect intelligence for its own terrain), but to individualize him within his own species and endow him with the power to change while the other species were invariable and only individualized as a general type and finally to make him capable of casting a look at what exceeds his own condition. With this individualization and power of variation began the errors of man, his sins, his afflicting dualities; yet his capacity for error is also a secret capacity for progress, which is why all our moralities based on right or wrong and all our flawless Heavens have failed and will forever fail if we were flawless and irreproachable, we would be a stagnant and infallible species, like the shellfish or the opossum. In other words, the Mind is an instrument of accelerated evolution, an evolver. In fifty years of scientific development, man has progressed more than during all the prescientific milleniums. But progress in what sense? To be sure, not in the sense of the fallacious mastery, nor in the quality of life or the degree of comfort, but in the sense of the mental saturation of the species. One cannot leave a circle unless one has individually and collectively exhausted the circle. One cannot step alone onto the other side; either everybody does it (or is capable of doing it) or nobody does it; the whole species goes together, because there is but one human Body. Instead of a handful of initiates scattered among a semianimal and ignorant human mass, the entire species is now undergoing its initiation or, in evolutionary terms, its supreme variation. We have not passed through the mental circle for the sake of sending rockets to the moon, but in order to be individually, innumerably and voluntarily capable of effecting the passage to the next higher circle. The breaking of the circle is the great organic Fact of our times. All the dualities and opposite poles, the sins of virtue and the virtues of sin, all this dazzling chaos were the instruments of the Work, the tensors, we could say, bending us to the breaking point against a wall of iron which is a wall of illusion. But the illusion falls only when one decides to see it.
  That is where we are. The illusion is not dead; it even rages with unprecedented violence, equipped with all the arms we have so obligingly polished up for it. But these are the last convulsions of a colossus with feet of clay which is actually a gnome, an oversized, overoutfitted gnome. The ancient sages of India knew it well. They divided human evolution into four concentric circles: that of the men of knowledge (Brahmins), who lived at the beginning of humanity, in the age of truth; that of the nobles and warriors (Kshatriya), when only three fourths of the truth was left; that of the merchants and middle class (Vaishya), who had only half of the truth; and finally ours, the age of the little men, the Shudra, the servants (of the machine, of the ego, of desire), the great proletariat of regimented liberties the Dark Age, Kali Yuga, when no truth is left at all. But because this circle is the most extreme, because all the truths have been tried and exhausted, and all possible roads explored, we are nearing the right solution, the true solution, the emergence of a new age of truth, the supramental age Sri Aurobindo spoke of, like the buttercup breaking its last envelope to free its golden fruit. If the parallel holds true between the collective body and our human body, we could say that the center governing the age of the sages was located at the level of the forehead, while that of the age of the nobles was at the level of the heart, that of the age of the merchants, at the stomach, and the one governing our age is at the level of sex and matter. The descent is complete. But that descent has a meaning a meaning for matter. Had we stayed forever at the forehead level of the divine truths of the mind, this earth and body would never have been changed, and we would have probably ended up escaping into some spiritual Heaven or nirvana. Now, everything must be transformed, even the body and matter, since we are right in it. Ironically, this is the greatest service this dark, materialistic and scientific age may have rendered us: to compel such a plunge of the spirit into matter that it had either to lose itself in it or to be transformed with it. Absolute darkness is but the shadow of a greater Sun, which digs its abysses in order to raise up a more stable beauty, founded on the purified base of our earthly subconscious and seated erect in truth down to the very cells of our bodies.
  O Force-compelled, Fate-driven earth-born race,

1.01 - THE STUFF OF THE UNIVERSE, #The Phenomenon of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  and a ' chemistry ' of the Heavens inevitably extend the story of
  the atoms ?

1.01 - To Watanabe Sukefusa, #Beating the Cloth Drum Letters of Zen Master Hakuin, #unset, #Zen
  As I said in my previous letter, I was disturbed to learn you have recently been indulging in your reprehensible habit of using strong and unfilial language to your elderly parents. This has caused them much pain. It is altogether abominable. Never forget that there is indeed such a thing as Heavenly retri bution. The wrath of the gods is very real.
  Until this spring I was staying at a place called Shinoda in Izumi Province. In a village nearby named Tsukumi, there lived the son of a very wealthy man named Shinkichir. He was talented, handsome, had a clever mind, and was dearly loved by all the members of his family, who coddled and protected him as he grew up. Shinkichir turned eighteen last year, his father having passed away three or four years earlier. Arrangements for his marriage were begun this past winter. An agreement was reached with the bride's family, and the bride was being fitted out with a trousseau and so forth.
  --
  "Since you ask," one of them replied, "an unfilial son has defiled this shrine. See over there where he entered through the sacred hedge and walked through the sacred precincts. Now we must dig up every particle of earth that his feet contaminated, down to a depth of seven feet, and dispose of it. But that fellow will soon receive his just reward from the lord of Heaven." By the time he had finished speaking, light was appearing in the morning sky, and he and all the other strange beings had vanished. Not long afterward in that same area, a man was struck and killed by a single bolt of lightning.
  There is another story about a priest who went to an ancient shrine for an overnight retreat. In the deepening silence he heard the sound of a fleet horse galloping by. Presently, a rider pulled up before the shrine and proclaimed in a harsh voice, "Greetings to the fellow inside the shrine. We have vowed to take you from here. Come out this instant!"
  --
  In contrast to these terrible tales of retri bution, there are also accounts of children who thanks to Heaven's miraculous intervention were enabled to carry out acts of great filial devotion: the story of a rare medicinal stone suddenly appearing in the garden of a son who needed it to cure an ailing father; of midwinter ice breaking up and fresh carp leaping into the arms of a son whose stepmo ther had a craving for minced fish; of a poor man whose shovel struck a cauldron filled with gold as he was about to bury his child alive to ensure his mother would be adequately fed; of bamboo shoots emerging in midwinter for a son anxious to feed them to his mother; of a carp-filled fountain gushing up in the garden of a son who wanted to satisfy his mother's yearning for fine water and minced fish.
  But even if you don't perform acts of filial devotion like these, of a caliber that elicits Heavenly intervention, I devoutly hope you do not commit acts of an unfilial nature that will bring punishment down upon you. A person who ignores or refuses to acknowledge what takes place right under his nose and insists on merely doing as he pleases must be either a stupid man or an evil one.
  The people in the half-dozen stories I related, having turned away from reasonable courses of action, convinced themselves that their transgressions were minor and that any retri bution would be minor as well, and because of that they ended up receiving the severe judgment of Heaven, dying very unfortunate deaths, leaving behind them names blackened forever as unfilial sons or daughters, and falling into the interminable suffering and torment of the Burning Hells. That this happened because they did not fear the wrath of the gods and were ignorant of Heavenly retri bution is a matter each and every person should give the greatest care and consideration.
  Last winter when I heard that story of Shinkichir of Tsukumi village, I immediately thought of you.
  --
  Obsession with these seductions is a serious disease, and it is one that neither the wise nor the foolish can escape. A wise person blinded by delusion is like a tiger that falls into a well and yet has sufficient strength to claw its way out without losing its skin. When a foolish man is similarly blinded, he is like a tired, skinny old fox that falls in but perishes miserably at the bottom of the well because he lacks the strength to clamber out. Even a person who is just tolerably clever will, once he has fallen victim to these seductions and begins behaving in an unfilial manner, heed the warnings of his elders and the advice of the good and virtuous, immediately change his ways and become a kind and considerate son to his parents. Receiving Heaven's favor and the gods' hidden assistance, he will be blessed with great happiness and long life. When he dies, he will leave a sterling reputation for wisdom and goodness behind him.
  Not so a foolish man, for once he engages in unfilial behavior he neither fears the warnings of his elders nor heeds the advice of good, upright people. He defies the sun, he opposes the moon, and in the end he receives the punishment of Heaven and the dire verdict of the gods. In this state, self-redemption is no longer possible.
  The difference between the two men does not exist from the start. It arises only because the former heeds to the warnings, and the latter does not.

1.020 - Ta-Ha, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  4. A revelation from He who created the earth and the high Heavens.
  5. The Most Merciful; on the Throne He settled.
  6. To Him belongs everything in the Heavens and the earth, and everything between them, and everything beneath the soil.
  7. If you speak aloud—He knows the secret, and the most hidden.

1.021 - The Prophets, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  4. He said, “My Lord knows what is said in the Heaven and the earth; and He is the Hearer, the Knower.”
  5. And they said, “A jumble of dreams,” and, “He made it up,” and, “He is a poet,” “let him bring us a sign, like those sent to the ancients.”
  --
  19. To Him belongs everyone in the Heavens and the earth. Those near Him are not too proud to worship Him, nor do they waver.
  20. They praise night and day, without ever tiring.
  --
  30. Do the disbelievers not see that the Heavens and the earth were one mass, and We tore them apart? And We made from water every living thing. Will they not believe?
  31. And We placed on earth stabilizers, lest it sways with them, and We placed therein signposts and passages, that they may be guided.
  --
  56. He said, “Your Lord is the Lord of the Heavens and the earth, the One who created them, and I bear witness to that.
  57. “By God, I will have a plan for your statues after you have gone away.”
  --
  104. On the Day when We fold the Heaven, like the folding of a book. Just as We began the first creation, We will repeat it—a promise binding on Us. We will act.
  105. We have written in the Psalms, after the Reminder, that the earth will be inherited by My righteous servants.

1.022 - The Pilgrimage, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  15. Whoever thinks that God will not help him in this life and in the Hereafter—let him turn to Heaven, then sever, and see if his cunning eliminates what enrages him.
  16. Thus We revealed it as clarifying signs, and God guides whomever He wills.
  --
  18. Do you not realize that to God prostrates everyone in the Heavens and everyone on earth, and the sun, and the moon, and the stars, and the mountains, and the trees, and the animals, and many of the people? But many are justly deserving of punishment. Whomever God shames, there is none to honor him. God does whatever He wills.
  19. Here are two adversaries feuding regarding their Lord. As for those who disbelieve, garments of fire will be tailored for them, and scalding water will be poured over their heads.
  --
  64. To Him belongs everything in the Heavens and everything on earth. God is the Rich, the Praised.
  65. Do you not see that God made everything on earth subservient to you? How the ships sail at sea by His command? That He holds up the sky lest it falls on earth—except by His permission? God is Gracious towards the people, Most Merciful.
  --
  70. Do you not know that God knows everything in the Heavens and the earth? This is in a book. That is easy for God.
  71. Yet they worship, besides God, things for which He sent down no warrant, and what they have no knowledge of. There is no savior for the transgressors.

10.23 - Prayers and Meditations of the Mother, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   "Thus hast thou made thyself one with the soul of cherry-trees and so thou canst take note that it is the Divine who makes the offering of this flower-prayer to Heaven."
   When I had written it, all was effaced; but now the blood of the cherry-tree flows in my veins and with it flows an incomparable peace and force. What difference is there between the human body and the body of a tree? In truth there is none, the consciousness which animates them is identically the same.

1.023 - The Believers, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  71. If the truth conformed to their desires, the Heavens, the earth, and everyone in them would have gone to ruin. In fact, We have given them their message, but they keep avoiding their message.
  72. Or are you asking them for a payment? The revenue from your Lord is better, and He is the Best of providers.
  --
  86. Say, “Who is the Lord of the seven Heavens, and Lord of the Splendid Throne?”
  87. They will say, “To God.” Say, “Will you not become righteous?”

1.02.4.1 - The Worlds - Surya, #Isha Upanishad, #unset, #Zen
  The enjoyment of beatitude in a Heaven beyond is also not the supreme consummation. But Vedantic thought did not envisage rebirth as an immediate entry after death into a new body; the mental being in man is not so rigidly bound to the vital and physical, - on the contrary, the latter are ordinarily dissolved together after death, and there must therefore be, before the soul is attracted back towards terrestrial existence, an interval in which it assimilates its terrestrial experiences in order to be able to constitute a new vital and physical being upon earth. During this interval it must dwell in states or worlds beyond and these may be favourable or unfavourable to its future development. They are favourable in proportion as the light of the Supreme Truth of which Surya is a symbol enters into them, but states of intermediate ignorance or darkness are harmful to the soul in its progress. Those enter into them, as has been affirmed in the third verse, who do hurt to themselves by shutting themselves to the light or distorting the natural course of their development. The Vedantic Heavens are states of light and the soul's expansion; darkness, self-obscuration and self-distortion are the nature of the Hells which it has to shun.
  In relation to the soul's individual development, therefore, the life in worlds beyond, like the life upon earth, is a means and not an object in itself. After liberation the soul may possess these worlds as it possesses the material birth, accepting in them a means towards the divine manifestation in which they form a condition of its fullness, each being one of the parts in a series of organised states of conscious being which is linked with and supports all the rest.

1.024 - Affiliation With Larger Wholes, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  One hundred times the happiness of the emperor of this world is the happiness of the pitris, another level which is superior to the physical world. One hundred times the happiness of the pitris is the happiness of the gandharvas, who are celestial musicians in a world which is still higher than that of the pitris. One hundred times the happiness of the gandharvas is the happiness of the celestials in Heaven the devas, as we call them. One hundred times the happiness of these celestials is the happiness of Indra, the king of the gods. One hundred times the happiness of the king of the gods is the happiness of the preceptor, the Guru of the gods Brihaspati. One hundred times the happiness of Brihaspati is the happiness of Prajapati, the Creator Brahma. One hundred times the happiness of Brahma the Creator is the happiness of Virat, the Supreme. Beyond that is Hiranyagarbha, and beyond that, Ishvara, and beyond Ishvara is the Absolute.
  So where are we in this scheme? What is our happiness? It is the happiness of a cup of coffee, cup of tea, or a sweet which has no meaning compared to these calculations of astounding existences which are transcendent to human comprehension. When I say a hundred times, it is not merely a mathematical increase of the quantity of happiness; it is also a corresponding increase of the quality of happiness. As mentioned earlier, the quality of happiness in waking life is superior to the happiness in dream; it is not merely quantitative increase, but is also a qualitative increase. The joy of waking life is greater and more intense than the quality of joy in dream. So these calculations given in the Upanishad mean an increase of happiness one hundred times, both in quantity and in quality, so that when we go to the top, we are in an uncontrollable ecstasy of unbounded bliss.

10.24 - Savitri, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   For daring Hell's kingdoms winds the Heavenly route
   Pause or pass slowly through that perilous space,
  --
   And hell as a short cut to Heaven's gates.||64.38||
   Ashwapati now passes into the higher luminous regions. He enters regions of larger breath and wider movement the higher vital and then into the yet more luminous region of the higher mind. He reaches the Heavens where immortal sages and the divinities and the gods themselves dwell. Even these Ashwapati finds to be only partial truths, various aspects, true but limited, of the One Reality beyond. Thus he leaves all behind and reaches into the single sole Reality, the transcendental Truth of things, the status vast and infinite and eternal, immutable existence and consciousness and bliss.
   A Vastness brooded free from sense of Space,
  --
   A branch of Heaven transplant to human soil;
   Nature shall overleap her mortal step;
  --
   Why should I lift my hands to the shut Heavens. .||116.7||
   Why should I strive with earth's unyielding laws
  --
   Thus a crisis very similar to that which Ashwapati had to face now confronts Savitri also. Both of them were at the crossroads away from the earth in the pure delights of the Heavens or in the world labouring on earth's soil. Savitri's soul was now revealed to her in its fullness. She viewed the mighty destiny for which she had come down and the great work she had to achieve here upon earth, not any personal or individual human satisfaction or achievement but a cosmic fulfilment, a global human realisation. The godhead in Savitri is now fully awake, established in its plenitude the Divinity incarnate in the human frame. All the godheads, all the goddess-emanations now entered into her and moulded the totality of her mighty stature.
   Here begins then the second stage of her mission,her work and achievement, the conquest of Death. Only the Divine human being can conquer Death. Savitri follows Death step by step revealing gradually the mystery of death, his personality and his true mission, although the dark God thinks that it is he who is taking away Satyavan and Savitri along with him, to his own home, his black annihilation. For Death is that in its first appearance, it is utter destruction, nothing-ness, non-existence. So the mighty Godhead declares in an imperious tone to the mortal woman Savitri:
  --
   Than all the glorious liberties of Heaven.||151.5||
   Once more Savitri, even like Ashwapati, has to make a choice between two destinies, two soul-movementsalthough the choice is already made even before it is offered to her. Ashwapati had to abandon, we know, the silent immutable transcendent status of pure light in order to ba the in this lower earthly light. Savitri too as the prototype of human consciousness chose and turned to this light of the earth.
  --
   So it is that Savitri comes down upon earth and standing upon its welcoming soil speaks to Satyavan as though consoling him for having abandoned their own abode in Heaven to dwell among mortal men:
   Heaven's touch fulfils but cancels not our earth. .||157.39||
   Still am I she who came to thee mid the murmur
  --
   I shall hear the silver swing of Heaven's gates
   When God comes out to meet the soul of the world.||123.27||
  --
   I climb, a claimant to the throne of Heaven.||123.33||
   The last born of the earth, I stand the first. .||123.34||

1.024 - The Light, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  35. God is the Light of the Heavens and the earth. The allegory of His light is that of a pillar on which is a lamp. The lamp is within a glass. The glass is like a brilliant planet, fueled by a blessed tree, an olive tree, neither eastern nor western. Its oil would almost illuminate, even if no fire has touched it. Light upon Light. God guides to His light whomever He wills. God thus cites the parables for the people. God is cognizant of everything.
  36. In houses which God has permitted to be raised, and His name is celebrated therein. He is glorified therein, morning and evening.
  --
  41. Do you not realize that God is glorified by whatever is in the Heavens and the earth, and even by the birds in formation? Each knows its prayer and its manner of praise. God knows well what they do.
  42. To God belongs the dominion of the Heavens and the earth, and to God is the ultimate return.
  43. Have you not seen how God propels the clouds, then brings them together, then piles them into a heap, and you see rain drops emerging from its midst? How He brings down loads of hail from the sky, striking with it whomever He wills, and diverting it from whomever He wills? The flash of its lightning almost snatches the sight away.
  --
  64. Surely, to God belongs everything in the Heavens and the earth. He knows what you are about. And on the Day they are returned to Him, He will inform them of what they did. God has full knowledge of all things.

1.025 - The Criterion, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  2. He to whom belongs the kingdom of the Heavens and the earth, who took to Himself no son, who never had a partner in His kingship; who created everything and determined its measure.
  3. And yet, instead of Him, they produce for themselves gods that create nothing, but are themselves created; that have no power to harm or benefit themselves; and no power over life, death, or resurrection.
  --
  6. Say, “It was revealed by He who knows the Secret in the Heavens and the earth. He is always Forgiving and Merciful.”
  7. And they say, “What sort of messenger is this, who eats food, and walks in the marketplaces? If only an angel was sent down with him, to be alongside him a warner.”
  --
  59. He who created the Heavens and the earth and everything between them in six days, then settled on the Throne. The Most Merciful. Ask about Him a well-informed.
  60. And when it is said to them, “Bow down to the Merciful,” they say, “And what is the Merciful? Are we to bow down to whatever you command us?” And it increases their aversion.

10.26 - A True Professor, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Heaven lies about us in our infancy!
   Shades of the prison-house begin to close

1.026 - The Poets, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  4. If We will, We can send down upon them a sign from Heaven, at which their necks will stay bent in humility.
  5. No fresh reminder comes to them from the Most Merciful, but they turn their backs at it.
  --
  24. He said, “The Lord of the Heavens and the earth, and everything between them, if you are aware.”
  25. He said to those around him, “Do you not hear?”

1.027 - The Ant, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  25. If only they would worship God, who brings to light the mysteries of the Heavens and the earth, and knows what you conceal and what you reveal.
  26. God—There is no god but He, the Lord of the Sublime Throne.”
  --
  60. Or, who created the Heavens and the earth, and rains down water from the sky for you? With it We produce gardens full of beauty, whose trees you could not have produced. Is there another god with God? But they are a people who equate.
  61. Or, who made the earth habitable, and made rivers flow through it, and set mountains on it, and placed a partition between the two seas? Is there another god with God? But most of them do not know.
  --
  65. Say, “No one in the Heavens or on earth knows the future except God; and they do not perceive when they will be resurrected.”
  66. In fact, their knowledge of the Hereafter is confused. In fact, they are in doubt about it. In fact, they are blind to it.
  --
  75. There is no mystery in the Heaven and the earth, but it is in a Clear Book.
  76. This Quran relates to the Children of Israel most of what they differ about.
  --
  87. On the Day when the Trumpet is blown, everyone in the Heavens and the earth will be horrified, except whomever God wills; and everyone will come before Him in humility.
  88. And you see the mountains, and imagine them fixed, yet they pass, as the passing of the clouds—the making of God, who has perfected everything. He is fully Informed of what you do.

10.29 - Gods Debt, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Earth moves forward through man who is its flowering and man moves forward through his representative, the higher man, who reveals and embodies still greater potentialities of God's creation, having the privilege of being so conscious as to contact the gods and God Himselfhe is master of life-force (awapati); he climbs to the summits and brings down upon earth the Heavenly riches and the Divine Grace, which fulfils, transmuting all debits into credits.
   ***

1.029 - The Spider, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  22. You cannot escape, on earth or in the Heaven; and you have no protector and no savior besides God.
  23. Those who disbelieved in God’s signs and His encounter—these have despaired of My mercy. For them is a painful torment.
  --
  34. “We will bring down upon the people of this town a scourge from Heaven, because of their wickedness.”
  35. And We left behind a clear trace of it, for people who understand.
  --
  44. God created the Heavens and the earth with truth. Surely in that is a sign for the believers.
  45. Recite what is revealed to you of the Scripture, and perform the prayer. The prayer prevents indecencies and evils. And the remembrance of God is greater. And God knows what you do.
  --
  52. Say, “God suffices as witness between you and me. He knows everything in the Heavens and the Earth. Those who believe in vanity and reject God—it is they who are the losers.”
  53. And they urge you to hasten the punishment. Were it not for a specified time, the punishment would have come to them. But it will come upon them suddenly, while they are unaware.
  --
  61. And if you asked them, “Who created the Heavens and the earth and regulated the sun and the moon?” They would say, “God.” Why then do they deviate?
  62. God expands the provision for whomever He wills of His servants, and restricts it. God is Cognizant of all things.

1.02 - BEFORE THE CITY-GATE, #Faust, #Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #Poetry
  Here is the People's proper Heaven;
  Here high and low contented see!
  --
  Entreating from the Lord of Heaven!
  Now like contempt the crowd's applauses seem:
  --
  Above me Heaven unfurled, the floor of waves beneath me,
  A glorious dream! though now the glories fade.
  --
  All Heaven descends, and opens bright around you!
  FAUST
  --
  'Twixt Heaven and Earth on potent errands fleeing,
  Let them drop down the golden atmosphere,
  --
  From Heaven they represent themselves to be,
  And lisp like angels, when with lies they meet us.

1.02 - BOOK THE SECOND, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry
  Walk'd the wide circuit of the Heavens above,
  To search if any cracks or flaws were made;

1.02 - MAPS OF MEANING - THREE LEVELS OF ANALYSIS, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  (a stairway or ladder to Heaven, metaphorically speaking).193
  Each step each substory has the same structure (but not the same content) as all those stories
  --
  meaning, in the kingdom of Heaven, on the mountaintop, crucified on the branches of the world-tree is the
  individual who voluntarily carves out the space between nature and culture. The interpretation of words in
  --
  destruction. Marduk, the champion of the gods, killed her and split her in two, creating Heaven out of
  one half and earth out of the other. Similarly, the creation in Genesis begins with a firmament
  --
  union of the primal deities Apsu and Tiamat. Apsu, masculine, served as the begetter of Heaven and earth,
  prior to their identification as such (before they were named). Tiamat, she who gave birth to them all,223
  --
  them existing in a place (like Heaven, for example). But the idea that such instincts inhabit a space
  and that wars occur in that space is a metaphor of exceeding power and explanatory utility. Transpersonal
  --
  Court of Assembly, they reverently waited on Marduk, the king of the gods of Heaven and earth, and
  in that spirit they decided the destinies. The gods, indeed, continue to determine destinies long after
  --
  He crossed the Heavens and examined the regions.
  He placed himself opposite the Apsu, the dwelling of Ea.
  --
  Marduk then constructs the Heavenly order, fashioning the year, defining the twelve-sign zodiac,
  determining the movement of the stars, the planets and the moon.249 Finally, he deigns to create man (out of
  --
  conceptualized as the kingdom of god on earth that is, as a profane imitation of Heaven. The emperor
  served this imitated Heaven as the imitator of Marduk, at least insofar as he was conservative, just,
  courageous and creative. Eliade comments on the sacrality of the Mesopotamian sovereign, and describes
  --
  original, or primordial (read Heavenly king). As in Mesopotamia, essentially, he ceded this power, in the
  earthly domain, to his successor, the pharaoh [his actual or literal son, from the Egyptian viewpoint (as
  --
  As the Heavenly Serpent, the uroboros was known in ancient Babylon; in later times, in the same
  area, it was often depicted by the Mandaeans; its origin is ascribed by Macrobius to the Phoenicians. It
  --
  Who hath prevented me, that I should repay him? whatsoever is under the whole Heaven is mine.
  I will not conceal his parts, nor his power, nor his comely proportion.
  --
  the origin to a circle finds narrative echo in myths describing Heaven as the end to which life is, or should
  be, devoted (at least from the perspective of the immortal soul.) The Kingdom of God, promised by
  --
  (UFOs) during the cold war] also make their home there. The pleroma is the space in which Heaven
  and hell have their existence; the place where Platos supra-celestial ideals reside, the ground of dream
  --
  being, born before Heaven and Earth.... We can consider it the Mother of this world, but I do not know
  its name; I will call it Tao; and if it must be named, its name will be: the Immense (ta). The
  --
  the mysterious unity [Hung-tung] of Heaven and Earth chaotically [hun-tun] constitutes [the condition]
  of the uncarved block. Hence the Tao is a primordial totality, living and creative but formless and
  nameless. That which is nameless is the origin of Heaven and Earth. That which has a name is the
  Mother of the ten thousand beings....301
  --
  is the origin of Heaven and Earth.302
  The unknown appears to be generally conceptualized or symbolically represented as female primarily
  --
  generative aspect of being. Figure 36: The Heavenly Genealogy of the Destructive and Creative
  Mothers portrays the relationship between the two discriminable sisters, their derivation from the unified
  --
  Figure 36: The Heavenly Genealogy of the Destructive and Creative Mothers
  The ability to restrict the appearance of the Terrible Mother, and foster the realization of her
  --
  Figure 37: The Exploratory Hero as Son of the Heavenly Mother
  All specific adaptive behaviors (which are acts that restrict the destructive or enhance the beneficial
  --
  mother is represented in Figure 37: The Exploratory Hero as Son of the Heavenly Mother.327 In his
  more mature form, the hero formerly son of the Heavenly mother can be portrayed as lover of the
  Great Mother [the mother whose body he enters into, in creative (sexual) union to die and reincarnate
  --
  commonly utilizes the (symbolically sexual) motif of Heavenly incest the image of devouring or engulfing
  encounter, rife with creative potential to represent union with the primordial feminine, to portray act of
  --
  I saw in the night visions, and, behold, one like the Son of man came with the clouds of Heaven, and
  came to the Ancient of days, and they brought him near before him.
  --
  gods in Heaven, which Eliade has described as the conflict between divine generations.335 Eliade
  discusses Hittite/Hurrian and Canaanite mythology (circa 1740-1200 B.C.), and its relationship to similar
  --
  The initial episode, Kingship in Heaven, explains the succession of the first gods. In the beginning,
  Alalu was king, and Anu, the most important of the gods, bowed before him and served him. But after
  --
  From the sky. [that is, from Heaven]
  Eh! grumbled the Scarecrow. I know that too. Surely it doesnt fall from the bottom to the top, but
  --
  to Heaven he made a huge hole in the sky.
  Oh, oh, true!
  --
  security and protection. The Kings death (his return to Heaven, or to the kingdom of the dead) is
  equivalent to the fracturing of a protective wall. The unknown, from which his subjects were protected,
  --
  The Pharisees came and began to argue with him, seeking from him a sign from Heaven, to test him.
  And he sighed deeply in his spirit, and said, Why does this generation seek a sign? Truly, I say to you,
  --
  come to dominate). Figure 44: The Heavenly Genealogy of the Tyrannical and Protective Fathers
  portrays the relationship between the two discriminable aspects of the known, their derivation from the
  --
  Figure 44: The Heavenly Genealogy of the Tyrannical and Protective Fathers
  The Great Father is order, vs chaos; the past, vs the present; the old, vs the young. He is the ancestral

1.02 - On detachment, #The Ladder of Divine Ascent, #Saint John of Climacus, #unset
  1. The man who really loves the Lord, who has made a real effort to find the coming Kingdom, who has really begun to be troubled by his sins, who is really mindful of eternal torment and judgment, who really lives in fear of his own departure, will not love, care or worry about money, or possessions, or parents, or worldly glory, or friends, or brothers, or anything at all on earth. But having shaken off all ties with earthly things and having stripped himself of all his cares, and having come to hate even his own flesh, and having stripped himself of everything, he will follow Christ without anxiety or hesitation, always looking Heavenward and expecting help from there, according to the word of the holy man: My soul sticks close behind Thee,6 and according to the ever-memorable author who said: I have not wearied of following Thee, nor have I desired the day (or rest) of man, O Lord.7
  2. After our call, which comes from God and not man, we have left all that is mentioned above, and it is a great disgrace for us to worry about anything that cannot help us in the hour of our need that is to say, the hour of our death. For as the Lord said, this means looking back and not being fit for the Kingdom of Heaven.8 Knowing how fickle we novices are and how easily we turn to the world through visiting, or being with, worldly people, when someone said to Him: Suffer me first to go and bury my father, our Lord replied, Leave the dead to bury their own dead.9
  3. After our renunciation of the world, the demons suggest to us that we should envy those living in the world who are merciful and compassionate, and be sorry for ourselves as deprived of these virtues. The aim of our foes is, by false humility, either to make us return to the world, or, if we remain monks, to plunge us into despair. It is possible to belittle those living in the world out of conceit; and it is also possible to disparage them behind their backs in order to avoid despair and to obtain hope.
  --
  8. Let us pay close attention to ourselves so that we are not deceived into thinking that we are following the strait and narrow way when in actual fact we are keeping to the wide and broad way. The following will show you what the narrow way means: mortification of the stomach, all-night standing, water in moderation, short rations of bread, the purifying draught of dishonour, sneers, derision, insults, the cutting out of ones own will, patience in annoyances, unmurmuring endurance of scorn, disregard of insults, and the habit, when wronged, of bearing it sturdily; when slandered, of not being indignant; when humiliated, not to be angry; when condemned, to be humble. Blessed are they who follow the way we have just described, for theirs is the Kingdom of Heaven.4
  9. No one will enter the Heavenly bridechamber wearing a crown unless he makes the first, second and third renunciation. I mean the renunciation of all business, and people, and parents; the cutting out of ones will; and the third renunciation, of the conceit that dogs obedience. Come ye out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean world.5 For who amongst them has ever worked any miracles? Who has raised the dead? Who has driven out devils? No one. All these
  1 St. Mark x, 21.

1.02 - On the Knowledge of God., #The Alchemy of Happiness, #Al-Ghazali, #Sufism
  And now, student of the divine mysteries, that you have in general understood, as far as your mind can reach, the being and attributes of God, by having your own soul as an example, it is important that you should become acquainted with the influence of the word, government and sovereignty of God in the world. This is called knowledge of operation. You ought to understand, also, as far as reason can go, the government that he exercises over the body, so that you may comprehend in what way creatures obey the word and the will of God, in what way the angels by his decree convey their ministrations from Heaven to earth, in what way the movements of the Heavens and the revolutions of the constellations are effected, and what is the key to the method by which the orders of dæmons are effected. But unless you know in what way you exercise authority over your body, what probability is there that you can understand how God exercises control over all things.
  "Know thyself, and thou shalt know thy Lord." Observe then that when you desire to write upon paper the phrase, In the name of God, there arises first of all an inclination and a decision in the heart to write it. Next in order, that inclination and decision by means of the animal spirit is carried to the brain. When that decision has reached the brain then the image of the phrase, In the name of God is formed in the faculty of imagination in the brain. Afterwards the image reaches a nerve resembling a white thread, and descends by means of it to the ends of the fingers. Finally by means of the senses the fingers write the phrase In the name of God, in the form in which by the will of the heart, it exists in the treasury of the imagination. Again, also, when the will of God is to anything, a token of it rises and appears in [48] the empyreal Heaven. And there is an essence called both the Spirit of Power, and the Holy Spirit, by means of which it arrives at the throne in the Heavens. As the phrase, In the name of God, appears in the treasury of the imagination, so the image of the thing dependent on the will of God appears upon the Preserved Tablet. The angels appointed to serve in the empyrean and at the throne, cause it to descend to the inferior world, and by means of the periods and hours of the constellations, it is made to appear through the four elementary qualities - heat, cold, moisture and dryness. As the phrase In the name of God is written down by first dipping the pen in the ink, so the thing which God wills, comes to light by mixing heat and cold with water and earth. As paper is so adapted to writing as to preserve the forms which are written upon it, so dryness and moisture are recipient of those other forms and preserve the images that are produced. If moisture did not exist, forms and images could not be preserved. In the same manner as by the will of the heart and by the method above mentioned, the image In the name of God, which is in the treasury of the imagination is painted with the pen upon paper, so also the will of God, which is an image produced upon the Preserved Tablet in the empyrean, is produced and made visible in the material world, by means of the angels, the constellations and the elemental qualities of water and earth.
  At the time when the heart of man had control over all the organs and members, and they were all obedient to it, some thought that man was a dweller in his own heart. When the empyrean in like manner, ruled over all things by the will of God, they reasoned that man was seated in the empyrean. But like as man has dominion over his own heart in the administration of his kingdom, the body, God also rules over the empyrean in the administration of the affairs of created beings, which he has committed to [49] the empyrean. Thus God declares in his holy word, "He sat upon the empyrean to govern the universe." 1 You should know, also, that what we have been maintaining is convincingly established. It is known to men of penetration by revelation.
  "God created man in his own image." What does this mean, and how is it known to be true ? Know, beloved, that the sovereign recognizes no other person except the sovereign himself. If the Lord had not appointed you to be sovereign over the body as over a kingdom, if he had not confided to you the affairs of its government, and had not given you this brief copy as a model, how would you have been able to comprehend the sovereign, who is independent of reasoning and of place, and who cannot be known by argument or hypothesis or in any other way? Thanks and praises be given to him who is without beginning and eternal, to him who is unceasingly beneficent, to him who made you sovereign over yourself, who subjected your body to you for a kingdom, who made your heart to be an empyreal throne, and made the animal spirit which is the fountain of the heart, to be a seraphic messenger. He appointed the brain to be the throne, and the treasury of the imagination to be the Preserved Tablet. He made the cupola of the brain, which is the source of the nerves and the mine of the faculties, to be like the vault of Heaven and the stars. He appointed the fingers and the pen to serve the elemental qualities of nature, and subjected them to your order. He made you more excellent and noble than all other creatures, and to exercise rule over all possible things. He has bidden you to beware and not to be heedless of your soul, which is your kindom and dominion: for to be regardless of your soul, is to be regardless of your Creator and Benefactor.
  [50]
  --
  In the same manner as there is falsity, in the way in which the material world is regarded by the natural man and the astrologer, there is also a diversity of views among those who survey the spiritual world. There are some who, just as they are upon the point of entering upon the vision of the spiritual world, seeing that they discover nothing, descend back to their old sphere. There is also a difference of view between those who do succeed in reaching the spiritual or invisible world by meditation, for some have an immense amount of light veiled from them. Every [51] one in the sphere to which he attains, is still veiled with a veil. The light of some is as of a twinkling star. Others see as by the light of the moon. Others are illuminated as if by the world-effulgent sun. To some the invisible world is even perfectly revealed, as we read in the holy word of God: "And thus we caused Abraham to see the Heaven and the earth."1 And hence it is that the prophet says, "There are before God seventy veils of light; if he should unveil them, the light of his countenance would burn everything that came into his presence." 2
  Still the miserable naturalist, who ascribes effects to the influences of nature, speaks correctly. For, if natural causes had no operation, the art of medicine would have been useless, and the holy law would not have allowed to have recourse to medical treatment. The mistake which the naturalist makes, is that he contracts his sphere of vision, and is like the lame ass, that left his load at the first stopping place. He does not know that nature also is subjected to the hand of the power of God, and is a kind of humble servant, such as a shoe is to the ass. The astrologer also says, that the sun is a star, which causes heat and light upon the earth. If there had been no sun, the distinction between day and night would not have existed, and vegetables and grain could not have been produced. The moon also is a star, and if there bad been no moon, how many things connected with the requirements of the Law of the Koran, would have been impracticable, such as fasting, alms and pilgrimage, since there would have been no distinction of weeks, months and years. The colors and perfumes of herbs and fruits exist also from its influence. The sun is warm and dry; the moon is cold and moist. Saturn [52] is cold and dry, Venus is warm and moist. And the school of astrologers is to be credited in these representations; but when they ascribe all events to influences proceeding from the Heavenly bodies, they are liars. They do not perceive that they all alike are subject to the almighty power of God as God says in his word: "And the sun, moon and stars are subject to his command." 1 There is also an influence exercised by the stars, which resembles the control, exercised by the nerve that comes from the brain over the finger in writing; while the force of nature is like the control exerted upon the pen by the finger....
  When the health of a person undergoes a change, and he becomes the prey of melancholy and suspicion, and the pleasures of the world become distasteful, so that from disgust with it, he withdraws from all society, his physician says, "this person is diseased with melancholy; he must take an infusion of dodder, of thyme and bark of endive as a medicine." The naturalist says: "As this person's malady is of a dry nature, it arises from a predominance of dryness, which has settled on the brain. The occasion of his having a dry temperament is the season of winter. Until spring comes, and dry weather predominates, there is no possibility of a cure." The astrologer says, "this person being under the influence of melancholy, which arises from a hurtful conjunction between Mars and Jupiter, there will be no favorable change in his health until the conjunction of Jupiter with Venus shall have reached the Trine." Now know, beloved, that the language of all these persons is correct, for they all speak and believe according to the degree and reach of their reason and understanding. However, the real and essential cause of the malady may be stated thus. When fortune is favorable to any person, and the Deity desires to guide him into the [53] possession of it, he deputes two powerful ministers to that effect, Jupiter and Mars. These in turn, control the light footed ministers, the elements, and command dryness, for example, to fasten its bridle to the neck of the person, and cause dryness to attack his head and brain. He is thus made to become weary of the world by means of the scourge of melancholy and suspicion, and so with the bridle of the will may be impelled towards the Deity. These circumstances can never be understood in this sense, either by medicine, or by nature, or by the stars. One may, however, learn to understand them by knowledge and the prophetic power combined. For they embrace the whole kingdom of the universe with its deputies and servants, and possess the knowledge of the end for which everything was created: they know to whose command all things are subjected, to what men are invited and what they are forbidden to do.

1.02 - Priestly Kings, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  priesthood of Zeus Lacedaemon, the other the priesthood of Heavenly
  Zeus.

1.02 - SADHANA PADA, #Patanjali Yoga Sutras, #Swami Vivekananda, #Hinduism
  very common face he will call Heavenly, if that spirit shines
  behind it. This thirst after body is the great bane of human life.

1.02 - Self-Consecration, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  9:The very aim and conception of an integral Yoga debars us from adopting this simple and strenuous high-pitched process. The hope of an integral transformation forbids us to take a short cut or to make ourselves light for the race by throwing away our impediments. For we have set out to conquer all ourselves and the world for God; we are determined to give him our becoming as well as our being and not merely to bring the pure and naked spirit as a bare offering to a remote and secret Divinity in a distant Heaven or abolish all we are in a holocaust to an immobile Absolute. The Divine that we adore is not only a remote extracosmic Reality, but a half-veiled Manifestation present and near to us here in the universe. Life is the field of a divine manifestation not yet complete: here, in life, on earth, in the body, -- ihaiva, as the Upanishads insist, -- we have to unveil the Godhead; here we must make its transcendent greatness, light and sweetness real to our consciousness, here possess and, as far as may be, express it. Life then we must accept in our Yoga in order utterly to transmute it; we are forbidden to shrink from the difficulties that this acceptance may add to our struggle. Our compensation is that even if the path is more rugged, the effort more complex and bafflingly arduous, yet after a point we gain an immense advantage. For once our minds are reasonably fixed in the central vision and our wills are on the whole converted to the single pursuit. Life becomes our helper. Intent, vigilant, integrally conscious, we can take every detail of its forms and every incident of its movements as food for the sacrificial Fire within us. Victorious in the struggle, we can compel Earth herself to be an aid towards our perfection and can enrich our realisation with the booty torn from the powers that oppose us.
  10:There is another direction in which the ordinary practice of Yoga arrives at a helpful but narrowing simplification which is denied to the Sadhaka of the integral aim. The practice of Yoga brings us face to face with the extraordinary complexity of our own being, the stimulating but also embarrassing multiplicity of our personality, the rich endless confusion of Nature. To the ordinary man who lives upon his own waking surface, ignorant of the self's depths and vastnesses behind the veil, his psychological existence is fairly simple. A small but clamorous company of desires, some imperative intellectual and aesthetic cravings, some tastes, a few ruling or prominent ideas amid a great current of unconnected or ill-connected and mostly trivial thoughts, a number of more or less imperative vital needs, alternations of physical health and disease, a scattered and inconsequent succession of joys and griefs, frequent minor disturbances and vicissitudes and rarer strong searchings and upheavals of mind or body, and through it all Nature, partly with the aid of his thought and will, partly without or in spite of it, arranging these things in some rough practical fashion, some tolerable disorderly order, -- this is the material of his existence. The average human being even now is in his inward existence as crude and undeveloped as was the bygone primitive man in his outward life. But as soon as we go deep within ourselves, -- and Yoga means a plunge into all the multiple profundities of' the soul, -- we find ourselves subjectively, as man in his growth has found himself objectively, surrounded by a whole complex world which we have to know and to conquer.

1.02 - SOCIAL HEREDITY AND PROGRESS, #The Future of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  of Earth by Heaven? In the first place quantitatively, by the addi-
  tion to the Mystical Body of an increasing multitude of human

1.02 - The 7 Habits An Overview, #The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People, #Stephen Covey, #unset
  It's obviously not a quick fix. But I assure you, you will feel benefits and see immediate payoffs that will be encouraging. In the words of Thomas Paine, "That which we obtain too easily, we esteem too lightly. It is dearness only which gives everything its value. Heaven knows how to put a proper price on its goods."

1.02 - The Child as growing being and the childs experience of encountering the teacher., #The Essentials of Education, #unset, #Zen
  Proofs, such as external sensory appearances, through observa- tion and experiment, might be compared to a man who notices that an unsupported object falls, and that its attracted by the Earths gravity and therefore must be supported until it rests on solid ground. And then this man says, Go ahead, tell me that the Earth and the other Heavenly bodies hover freely in space, but I cant understand it. Everything has to be supported or it will fall. Nevertheless, the Earth, Sun, and other Heavenly bodies dont fall. We need to change our way of thinking completely when we move from earthly conditions into the cosmos. In cosmic space, Heavenly bodies support one another; the laws of Earth dont ap- ply there.
  This is also true of spiritual facts. When we speak of the material nature of plants, animals, minerals, or the human physical body, we need to prove our statements through experiment and sense observation. This kind of proof, like the example mentioned, suggests that an object must be supported. In the free realm of the spirit, however, truths support one another. The only validation required is their mutual support. Thus, in representing spiritual reality, every idea needs to be placed clearly within the whole, just as Earth or any other Heavenly body moves freely in cosmic space. Truths must support one another. Anyone who tries to understand the spiritual realm must first examine truths coming from other directions, and how they support the one truth through the free activity of their gravitational force of proof, as it were. In this way, that single truth is kept free in the cosmos, just as a Heavenly body is supported freely in the cosmos by the countering forces of gravity. We need to develop the capacity to think the spiritual as a fundamental, inner disposition; otherwise, though we may be able to understand and educate the human soul, well remain unable to grasp, cultivate, and educate the spirit that also lives and moves within us as human beings.
  The Individuals Entry into the World

1.02 - The Descent. Dante's Protest and Virgil's Appeal. The Intercession of the Three Ladies Benedight., #The Divine Comedy, #Dante Alighieri, #Christianity
  In the empyreal Heaven as father chosen;
  The which and what, wishing to speak the truth,
  --
  From that which I have heard of him in Heaven.
  Bestir thee now, and with thy speech ornate,
  --
  Within the Heaven that has the lesser circles,
  So grateful unto me is thy commandment,
  --
  A gentle Lady is in Heaven, who grieves
  At this impediment, to which I send thee,
  --
  Are caring for thee in the court of Heaven,
  And so much good my speech doth promise thee?"

1.02 - The Divine Teacher, #Essays On The Gita, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The symbolic companionship of Arjuna and Krishna, the human and the divine soul, is expressed elsewhere in Indian thought, in the Heavenward journey of Indra and Kutsa seated in one chariot, in the figure of the two birds upon one tree in the
  Upanishad, in the twin figures of Nara and Narayana, the seers who do tapasya together for the knowledge. But in all three it is the idea of the divine knowledge in which, as the Gita says, all action culminates that is in view; here it is instead the action which leads to that knowledge and in which the divine Knower figures himself. Arjuna and Krishna, this human and this divine, stand together not as seers in the peaceful hermitage of meditation, but as fighter and holder of the reins in the clamorous field, in the midst of the hurtling shafts, in the chariot of battle. The

1.02 - The Doctrine of the Mystics, #Hymns to the Mystic Fire, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Agni first, for without him the sacrificial flame cannot burn on the altar of the soul. That flame of Agni is the seven-tongued power of the Will, a Force of God instinct with Knowledge. This conscious and forceful will is the immortal guest in our mortality, a pure priest and a divine worker, the mediator between earth and Heaven. It carries what we offer to the higher Powers and brings back in return their force and light and joy into our humanity.
  Indra, the Puissant next, who is the power of pure Existence self-manifested as the Divine Mind. As Agni is one pole of Force instinct with knowledge that sends its current upward from earth to Heaven, so Indra is the other pole of Light instinct with force which descends from Heaven to earth. He comes down into our world as the Hero with the shining horses and slays darkness and division with his lightnings, pours down the life-giving Heavenly waters, finds in the trace of the hound, Intuition, the lost or hidden illuminations, makes the Sun of Truth mount high in the Heaven of our mentality.
  Surya, the Sun, is the master of that supreme Truth, - truth of being, truth of knowledge, truth of process and act and movement and functioning. He is therefore the creator or rather the manifester of all things - for creation is out-bringing, expression by the Truth and Will - and the father, fosterer, enlightener of our souls. The illuminations we seek are the herds of this Sun who comes to us in the track of the divine Dawn and releases and reveals in us night-hidden world after world up to the highest Beatitude.
  --
  There are also female energies; for the Deva is both Male and Female and the gods also are either activising souls or passively executive and methodising energies. Aditi, infinite Mother of the Gods, comes first; and there are besides five powers of the Truthconsciousness, - Mahi or Bharati, the vast Word that brings us all things out of the divine source; Ila, the strong primal word of the Truth who gives us its active vision; Saraswati, its streaming current and the word of its inspiration; Sarama, the Intuition, hound of Heaven who descends into the cavern of the subconscient and finds there the concealed illuminations; Dakshina, whose function is to discern rightly, dispose the action and the offering and distribute in the sacrifice to each godhead its portion. Each god, too, has his female energy.
  All this action and struggle and ascension is supported by Heaven our Father and Earth our Mother Parents of the Gods, who sustain respectively the purely mental and psychic and the physical consciousness. Their large and free scope is the condition of our achievement. Vayu, master of life, links them together by the mid-air, the region of vital force. And there are other deities, - Parjanya, giver of the rain of Heaven; Dadhikravan, the divine war-horse, a power of Agni; the mystic Dragon of the Foundations; Trita Aptya who on the third plane of existence consummates our triple being; and more besides.
  The development of all these godheads is necessary to our perfection. And that perfection must be attained on all our levels, - in the wideness of earth, our physical being and consciousness; in the full force of vital speed and action and enjoyment and nervous vibration, typified as the Horse which must be brought forward to upbear our endeavour; in the perfect gladness of the heart of emotion and a brilliant heat and clarity of the mind throughout our intellectual and psychical being; in the coming of the supramental Light, the Dawn and the Sun and the shining Mother of the herds, to transform all our existence; for so comes to us the possession of the Truth, by the Truth the admirable surge of the Bliss, in the Bliss infinite Consciousness of absolute being.
  --
  Our earth shaped out of the dark inconscient ocean of existence lifts its high formations and ascending peaks Heavenward; Heaven of mind has its own formations, clouds that give out their lightnings and their waters of life; the streams of the clarity and the honey ascend out of the subconscient ocean below and seek the superconscient ocean above; and from above that ocean sends downward its rivers of the light and truth and bliss even into our physical being. Thus in images of physical Nature the Vedic poets sing the hymn of our spiritual ascension.
  That ascension has already been effected by the Ancients, the human forefa thers, and the spirits of these great Ancestors still assist their offspring; for the new dawns repeat the old and lean forward in light to join the dawns of the future. Kanwa, Kutsa, Atri, Kakshiwan, Gotama, Shunahshepa have become types of certain spiritual victories which tend to be constantly repeated in the experience of humanity. The seven sages, the Angirasas, are waiting still and always, ready to chant the word, to rend the cavern, to find the lost herds, to recover the hidden Sun. Thus the soul is a battlefield full of helpers and hurters, friends and enemies. All this lives, teems, is personal, is conscious, is active.
  We create for ourselves by the sacrifice and by the word shining seers, heroes to fight for us, children of our works. The Rishis and the Gods find for us our luminous herds; the Ribhus fashion by the mind the chariots of the gods and their horses and their shining weapons. Our life is a horse that neighing and galloping bears us onward and upward; its forces are swift-hoofed steeds, the liberated powers of the mind are wide-winging birds; this mental being or this soul is the upsoaring Swan or the Falcon that breaks out from a hundred iron walls and wrests from the jealous guardians of felicity the wine of the Soma. Every shining godward Thought that arises from the secret abysses of the heart is a priest and a creator and chants a divine hymn of luminous realisation and puissant fulfilment. We seek for the shining gold of the Truth; we lust after a Heavenly treasure.
  The soul of man is a world full of beings, a kingdom in which armies clash to help or hinder a supreme conquest, a house where the gods are our guests and which the demons strive to possess; the fullness of its energies and wideness of its being make a seat of sacrifice spread, arranged and purified for a celestial session.

1.02 - The Eternal Law, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  alone, all this magnificent universe." (Mundaka Upanishad II, 12) At long last, the dichotomy that is tearing this poor world apart between God and the Devil as if one always had to choose between Heaven and earth, and could never be saved except when mutilated was healed for good. Yet, in practice, for the last three thousand years, the entire religious history of India has taken the view that there is a true Brahman, as it were, transcendent, immobile, forever beyond this bedlam, and a false Brahman, or rather a minor one (there are several schools), for an intermediate and more or less questionable reality (i.e., life, the earth, our poor mess of an earth). "Abandon this world of illusion," exclaimed the great Shankara. 17 "Brahman is real, the world is a lie," says the Nirlamba Upanishad: brahman satyam jaganmithya.
  Try as we might, we just don't understand through what distortion or oversight "All is Brahman" ever became "All, except the world, is Brahman."

1.02 - The Great Process, #On the Way to Supermanhood, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  The secrets are simple, as we have said. Unfortunately the mind has seized this one, as it seizes everything, and has pressed it into the service of its mental, vital or spiritual ego. It has discovered certain powers of meditation or concentration, more refined energies, higher mental planes that were like the divine source of our existence, lights that were not from the moon or stars, more direct and almost superhuman faculties it has climbed the ladder of consciousness but all that only served to sublimate and rarefy a rare human elite; sublimate it so much, in fact, that there did not seem to be any other issue to this climb than an ultimate leap out of the dualities and into the changeless peace of eternal truths. A few souls were saved, possibly, while the earth went on its dark course, increasingly dark. And what should have been the earth's secret became Heaven's. The most frightful schism of all time was accomplished, the bleakest duality was imprinted on the heart of the earth. And the very ones who should have been humankind's supreme unifiers became its dividers, the Founding Fathers of atheism, materialism and all the other isms that struggle for our world. The earth, duped, had no other recourse but to believe exclusively in herself and her own strength.
  But the damage does not stop there. Nothing is stickier than falsehood. It sticks to the soles of our shoes even though we have turned away from the wrong path. Others had indeed seen the earthly relevance of the Great Process the Zen Buddhists, the Tantric initiates, the Sufis and others and, more and more, disconcerted minds are turning to it and to themselves: never have so many more or less esoteric schools flourished. But the old error is holding fast (to tell the truth, we don't know whether error is ever an appropriate term, for the so-called error always turns out to be a roundabout route of the same Truth leading to a wider view of itself). It took so much effort out of the Sages of those days, and out of the lesser sages of these days, so many indispensable conditions of peace, austerity, silence and purity for them to achieve their more or less illumined goal, that our subconscious mind was as if branded by a red-hot iron with the idea that, without special conditions and special masters and somewhat special or mystical or innate gifts, it was not really possible to set out on that path, or at best the results would be meager and proportionate to the effort expended. And it was still, of course, an individual undertaking, a lofty extension of book learning. But this new dichotomy threatens to be more serious than the other one, more potentially harmful, between an unredeemed mass and an enlightened elite juggling lights about which anything can be said since there is no microscope to check it. Drugs, too, are a cheap ticket to dizzying glimpses of dazzling lights.
  --
  One has to admit to a major flaw in the method, and first, to a flaw in the goal pursued. What do we know of the goal, really, sunk in matter as we are, blinded by the onrush of the world? Our first immediate reaction is to cry, It can't be here! It's not here! Not in this mud, this evil, this whirlwind, not in this dark and burdened world! We must get out at all costs, free ourselves from this weight of flesh and struggle and from that surreptitious erosion in which we seem to be eaten up by thousands of voracious trivialities. So we have proclaimed the Goal to be up above, in a Heaven of liberated thoughts, a Heaven of art and poetry and music any Heaven at all is better than this darkness! We came here merely to earn the leisure for our own private Heaven, bookish, religious, pictorial or aesthetic the long vacation of the Spirit free at last. So we have climbed and climbed, poeticized, intellectualized, evangelized; we have rid ourselves of all that might weigh us down, erected a protective wall around our eremite contemplations, our cloistered yoga, our private meditations, traced the white circle of the Spirit, like new spiritual witch doctors. Then we stepped into it, and here we are.
  But, in so doing, we are perhaps making as great a mistake as that of the apprentice human in his first lake dwelling who would have claimed that the Goal, the mental Heaven he was gropingly discovering, was not in the commonplaceness of daily life, in those tools to carve, those mouths to feed, those entangling nets, those countless snares, but in some ice cave or Australasian desert and who would have discarded his tools. Einstein's equations would never have seen the light of day. By losing his tools, man loses his goal; by discarding all the grossness and evil and darkness and burden of life, we may go dozing off into the blissful (?) reaches of the Spirit, but we are completely outside the Goal, because the Goal might very well be right here, in this grossness and darkness and evil and burden which are gross and dark and burdensome only because we look at them erroneously, as the apprentice human looked erroneously at his tools, unable to see how his tying that stone to that club was already tying the invisible train of our thought to the movement of Jupiter and Venus, and how the mental Heaven actually teems everywhere here, in all our gestures and superfluous acts, just as our next Heaven teems under our eyes, concealed only by our false spiritual look, imprisoned in the white circle of a so-called Spirit which is but our human approximation for the next stage of evolution. Life... Life alone is the field of our Yoga, exclaimed Sri Aurobindo.4
  Yet the process, the Great Process, is here, just as it began as long ago as the Pleistocene era that idle little second, that introspection of the second kind but the movement revealed to the monkey and the movement revealed to the spiritualist of ages past (and surpassed) are in no way an indication of the next direction it is to take. There is no continuity that is a delusion! There is no refinement of the same movement, no improving upon the ape or man, no perfecting of the stone tool or the mental tool, no climbing higher peaks, no thinking loftier thoughts, no deeper meditations or discoveries that would be a glorification of the existing state, a sublimation of the old flesh, a sublime halo around the old beast there is SOMETHING ELSE, something radically different, a new threshold to cross, as different from ours as the threshold of plant life was from the animal, another discovery of the already-here, which will change our world as drastically as the human look changed the world of the caterpillar yet it is the same world, but seen with two different looks another Spirit, we might say, as different from the religious or intellectual spirit or the great naked Spirit on the heights of the Absolute, as man's thought is different from the first quivering of a wild rose under a ray of sunlight yet it is the same eternal Spirit but in a greater concretization of itself, for, in fact, the Spirit's true direction is not from the bottom up, but from the top down, and it becomes ever more in matter, because it is the world's very Matter, wrested bit by bit from our false caterpillar look and false human look and false spiritual look or, let us say, recognized little by little by our growing true look. This new threshold of vision depends first on a pause in our regular mental and visual routine and that is the Great Process, the movement of introspection of the second kind but the path is entirely new: this is a new life on earth, another discovery to make; and the less weighed down we are by past wisdom, past ascents, past illuminations, all the disciplines and virtues and old gilded frills of the Spirit, the freer we are and more open to the new, the more the path shall spring up under our feet, as if by magic, as if it sprang from that total desecration.

1.02 - The Human Soul, #The Interior Castle or The Mansions, #Saint Teresa of Avila, #Christianity
  7.: So obscure are these spiritual matters that to explain them an ignorant person like myself must say much that is superfluous, and even alien to the subject, before coming to the point. My readers must be patient with me, as I am with myself while writing what I do not understand; indeed, I often take up the paper like a dunce, not knowing what to say, nor how to begin. Doubtless there is need for me to do my best to explain these spiritual subjects to you, for we often hear how beneficial prayer is for our souls; our Constitutions oblige us to pray so many hours a day, yet tell us nothing of what part we ourselves can take in it and very little of the work God does in the soul by its means.22' It will be helpful, in setting it before you in various ways, to consider this Heavenly edifice within us, so little understood by men, near as they often come to it. Our Lord gave me grace to understand something of such matters when I wrote on them before, yet I think I have more light now, especially on the more difficult questions. Unfortunately I am too ignorant to treat of such subjects without saying much that is already well known.
  8.: Now let us turn at last to our castle with its many mansions. You must not think of a suite of rooms placed in succession, but fix your eyes on the keep, the court inhabited by the King.23' Like the kernel of the palmito,24' from which several rinds must be removed before coming to the eatable part, this principal chamber is surrounded by many others. However large, magnificent, and spacious you imagine this castle to be, you cannot exaggerate it; the capacity of the soul is beyond all our understanding, and the Sun within this palace enlightens every part of it.
  --
  10.: I do not know whether I have put this clearly; self-knowledge is of such consequence that I would not have you careless of it, though you may be lifted to Heaven in prayer, because while on earth nothing is more needful than humility. Therefore, I repeat, not only a good way, but the best of all ways, is to endeavour to enter first by the room where humility is practised, which is far better than at once rushing on to the others. This is the right road;-if we know how easy and safe it is to walk by it, why ask for wings with which to fly? Let us rather try to learn how to advance quickly. I believe we shall never learn to know ourselves except by endeavouring to know God, for, beholding His greatness we are struck by our own baseness, His purity shows our foulness, and by meditating on His humility we find how very far we are from being humble.
  11.: Two advantages are gained by this practice. First, it is clear that white looks far whiter when placed near something black, and on the contrary, black never looks so dark as when seen beside something white. Secondly, our understanding and will become more noble and capable of good in every way when we turn from ourselves to God: it is very injurious never to raise our minds above the mire of our own faults. I described how murky and fetid are the streams that spring from the source of a soul in mortal sin.25' Thus (although the case is not really the same, God forbid! this is only a comparison), while we are continually absorbed in contemplating the weakness of our earthly nature, the springs of our actions will never flow free from the mire of timid, weak, and cowardly thoughts, such as: 'I wonder whether people are noticing me or not! If I follow this course, will harm come to me? Dare I begin this work? Would it not be presumptuous? Is it right for any one as faulty as myself to speak on sublime spiritual subjects?26' Will not people think too well of me, if I make myself singular? Extremes are bad, even in virtue; sinful as I am I shall only fall the lower. Perhaps I shall fail and be a source of scandal to good people; such a person as I am has no need of peculiarities.'

1.02 - THE NATURE OF THE GROUND, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  Some idea of the inexhaustible richness of the divine nature can be obtained by analysing, word by word, the invocation with which the Lords Prayer beginsOur Father who art in Heaven. God is oursours in the same intimate sense that our consciousness and life are ours. But as well as immanently ours, God is also transcendently the personal Father, who loves his creatures and to whom love and allegiance are owed by them in return. Our Father who art: when we come to consider the verb in isolation, we perceive that the immanent-transcendent personal God is also the immanent-transcendent One, the essence and principle of all existence. And finally Gods being is in Heaven; the divine nature is other than, and incommensurable with, the nature of the creatures in whom God is immanent. That is why we can attain to the unitive knowledge of God only when we become in some measure Godlike, only when we permit Gods kingdom to come by making our own creaturely kingdom go.
  God may be worshipped and contemplated in any of his aspects. But to persist in worshipping only one aspect to the exclusion of all the rest is to run into grave spiritual peril. Thus, if we approach God with the preconceived idea that He is exclusively the personal, transcendental, all-powerful ruler of the world, we run the risk of becoming entangled in a religion of rites, propitiatory sacrifices (sometimes of the most horrible nature) and legalistic observances. Inevitably so; for if God is an unapproachable potentate out there, giving mysterious orders, this kind of religion is entirely appropriate to the cosmic situation. The best that can be said for ritualistic legalism is that it improves conduct. It does little, however, to alter character and nothing of itself to modify consciousness.
  --
  It was from the Nameless that Heaven and Earth sprang;
  The named is but the mother that rears the ten thousand creatures, each after its kind.
  --
  One of the greatest favours bestowed on the soul transiently in this life is to enable it to see so distinctly and to feel so profoundly that it cannot comprehend God at all. These souls are herein somewhat like the saints in Heaven, where they who know Him most perfectly perceive most clearly that He is infinitely incomprehensible; for those who have the less clear vision do not perceive so clearly as do these others how greatly He transcends their vision.
  St. John of the Cross
  --
  Meanwhile, I beseech you by the eternal and imperishable truth, and by my soul, consider; grasp the unheard-of. God and Godhead are as distinct as Heaven and earth. Heaven stands a thousand miles above the earth, and even so the Godhead is above God. God becomes and disbecomes. Whoever understands this preaching, I wish him well. But even if nobody had been here, I must still have preached this to the poor-box.
  Eckhart

1.02 - THE QUATERNIO AND THE MEDIATING ROLE OF MERCURIUS, #Mysterium Coniunctionis, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  [7] In the Consilium coniugii there is a similar quaternio with the four qualities arranged as combinations of two contraries, cold and moist, which are not friendly to heat and dryness.33 Other quaternions are: The stone is first an old man, in the end a youth, because the albedo comes at the beginning and the rubedo at the end.34 Similarly the elements are arranged as two manifesta (water and earth), and two occulta (air and fire).35 A further quaternio is suggested by the saying of Bernardus Trevisanus: The upper has the nature of the lower, and the ascending has the nature of the descending.36 The following combination is from the Tractatus Micreris: In it [the Indian Ocean]37 are images of Heaven and earth, of summer, autumn, winter, and spring, male and female. If thou callest this spiritual, what thou doest is probable; if corporeal, thou sayest the truth; if Heavenly, thou liest not; if earthly, thou hast well spoken.38 Here we are dealing with a double quaternio having the structure shown in the diagram on page 10.
  [8] The double quaternio or ogdoad stands for a totality, for something that is at once Heavenly and earthly, spiritual or corporeal, and is found in the Indian Ocean, that is to say in the unconscious. It is without doubt the Microcosm, the mystical Adam and bisexual Original Man in his prenatal state, as it were, when he is identical with the unconscious. Hence in Gnosticism the Father of All is described not only as masculine and feminine (or neither), but as Bythos, the abyss. In the scholia to the Tractatus aureus Hermetis39 there is a quaternio consisting of superius / inferius, exterius / interius. They are united into one thing by means of the circular distillation, named the Pelican:40 Let all be one in one circle or vessel. For this vessel is the true philosophical Pelican, nor is any other to be sought after in all the world. The text gives the following diagram:
  [9] B C D E represent the outside, A is the inside, as it were the origin and source from which the other letters flow, and likewise the final goal to which they flow back,41 F G stands for Above and Below. Together the letters A B C D E F G clearly signify the hidden magical Septenary. The central point A, the origin and goal, the Ocean or great sea, is also called a circulus exiguus, very small circle, and a mediator making peace between the enemies or elements, that they may love one another in a meet embrace.42 This little inner circle corresponds to the Mercurial Fountain in the Rosarium, which I have described in my Psychology of the Transference. The text calls it the more spiritual, perfect, and nobler Mercurius,43 the true arcane substance, a spirit, and goes on:

1.02 - The Refusal of the Call, #The Hero with a Thousand Faces, #Joseph Campbell, #Mythology
      Francis Thompson, The Hound of Heaven, opening lines.
  One is harassed, both day and night, by the divine being that is the image of the living self within the locked labyrinth of one's own disoriented psyche. The ways to the gates have all been lost: there is no exit. One can only cling, like Satan, furiously, to one self and be in hell; or else break, and be annihilate at last, in God.

1.02 - The Three European Worlds, #The Ever-Present Origin, #Jean Gebser, #Integral
  We shall examine the question of time in detail later in our discussion; here we wish to point out that there is a forgotten but essential interconnection between time and the psyche. The closed horizons of antiquity's celestial cave-like vault express a soul not yet awakened to spatial time-consciousness and temporal quantification. The " Heaven of the heart" mentioned by Origen was likewise a self-contained inner Heaven first exteriorized into the Heavenly landscapes of the frescoes by the brothers Ambrogio and Pietro Lorenzetti in the church of St. Francesco in Assisi (ca. 1327-28). One should note that these early renderings of landscape and sky, which include a realistic rather than symbolic astral-mythical moon, are not merely accidental pictures with nocturnal themes. In contrast to the earlier vaulted sky, the Heaven of these frescoes is no longer an enclosure; it is now rendered from the vantage point of the artist and expresses the incipient perspectivity of a confrontation with space, rather than an unperspectival immersion or inherence in it. Man is henceforth not just in the world but begins to possess it; no longer possessed by Heaven, he becomes a conscious possessor if not of the Heavens, at least of the earth. This shift is, of course, a gain as well as a loss.
  There is a document extant that unforgettably mirrors this gain and loss, this surrender and beginning; in a few sentences it depicts the struggle of a man caught between two worlds. We refer to the remarkable letter of the thirty-two year old Petrarch to Francesco Dionigidi Borgo San Sepolcro in 1336 (the first letter of his Familiari, vol. 4), in which he describes his ascent of Mount Ventoux. For his time, his description is an epochal event and signifies no less than the discovery of landscape: the first dawning of an awareness of space that resulted in a fundamental alteration of European man's attitude in and toward the world.
  --
  When Petrarch's glance spatially isolated a part of "nature" from the whole, the allencompassing attachment to sky and earth and the unquestioned, closed unperspectival ties are severed. The isolated part becomes a piece of land created by his perception. It may well be that with this event a part of the spiritual, divine formative principle of Heaven and earth (and nature in its all-encompassing sense) was conveyed to man. If this is indeed so, then from that day of Petrarch's discovery onward man's responsibility was increased. Yet regarded from our vantage point, it is doubtful whether man has been adequate to this responsibility. Be that as it may, the consequences of Petrarch's discovery remain unaltered; we are still able to sense his uneasiness about his discovery, and the grave responsibility arising from it as documented in his letter.
  "Yesterday I climbed the highest mountain of our region," he begins the letter, "motivated solely by the wish to experience its renowned height. For many years this has been in my soul and, as you well know, I have roamed this region since my childhood. The mountain, visible from far and wide, was nearly always present before me; my desire gradually increased until it became so intense that I resolved to yield to it, especially after having read Livy's Roman history the day before. There I came upon his description of the ascent of Philip, King of Macedonia, on Mount Haemus in Thessalia, from whose summit two seas, the Adriatic as well as the Pontus Euxinus, are said to be visible."
  --
  Pausing for a new Paragraph, he continues with these surprising words: "My gaze, fully satisfied by contemplating the mountain [i.e., only after a conscious and exhaustive survey of the Panorama], my eyes turned inward [in me ipsuminterioresoculosreflexi]; and then we fell silent . . " Although obscured by psychological reservations and the memory of his physical exertion, the concluding lines of his letter suggest an ultimate affirmation of his ascent and the attendant experience: "So much perspiration and effort just to bring the body a little closer to Heaven; the soul, when approaching God. must be similarly terrified.
  The struggle initiated by his internalization of space into his soul - or, if you will, the externalization of space out of his soul - continued in Petrarch from that day on Mount Ventoux until the end of his life. The old world where only the soul is wonderful and worthy of contemplation, as expressed succinctly in Augustine's words "Time resides in the soul," now begins to collapse. There is a gradual but increasingly evident shift from time to space until the soul wastes away in the materialism of the nineteenth century, a loss obvious to most people today that only the most recent generations have begun to counter in new ways.
  --
  At the risk of exasperating many readers, we would venture to point out that this supersession of the number seven, the heptaos, can be interpreted as an indication of the symbolic conquest of the cavernous and vaulted Heaven of unperspectivity. With the arrival of the eighth "art," which can also be considered an eighth muse, the world of the ancient seven-planet Heaven collapses; the "n-", the negation retained in the night-sky [Nacht] of the unperspectival cavern gives way to the clarity and diurnal brightness of the eight (acht), which lacks the negating "n". The heptagonal cosmos of the ancients and its mystery religions are left behind, and man steps forth to integrate and concretize space.
  It is, of course, considered disreputable today to trace or uncover subtle linguistic relationships that exist, for example, between the terms "eight" (acht) and "night" (Nacht). Eventhough language points to such relationships and interconnections, present-day man carefully avoids them, so as to keep them from bothering his conscience. Yet despite this, the things speak for themselves regardless of our attempts to denature them, and their roots remain as long as the word remains that holds them under its spell. It will be necessary, for instance, to discuss in Part Two the significance of the pivotal and ancient word "muse," whose multifarious background of meanings vividly suggests a possible aperspectivity. Here we would only point to the illumination of the nocturnal-unperspectival world which takes place when perspective is enthroned as the eighth art. The old, seven-fold, simple planetary cavern space is suddenly flooded by the light of human consciousness and is rendered visible, as it were, from outside.

1.02 - THE WITHIN OF THINGS, #The Phenomenon of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  crust changes ceaselessly under our feet, while the Heavens sweep
  us along in a cyclone of stars.

1.02 - Where I Lived, and What I Lived For, #Walden, and On The Duty Of Civil Disobedience, #Henry David Thoreau, #Philosophy
  This small lake was of most value as a neighbor in the intervals of a gentle rain storm in August, when, both air and water being perfectly still, but the sky overcast, mid-afternoon had all the serenity of evening, and the wood-thrush sang around, and was heard from shore to shore. A lake like this is never smoother than at such a time; and the clear portion of the air above it being shallow and darkened by clouds, the water, full of light and reflections, becomes a lower Heaven itself so much the more important. From a hill top near by, where the wood had been recently cut off, there was a pleasing vista southward across the pond, through a wide indentation in the hills which form the shore there, where their opposite sides sloping toward each other suggested a stream flowing out in that direction through a wooded valley, but stream there was none. That way I looked between and over the near green hills to some distant and higher ones in the horizon, tinged with blue. Indeed, by standing on tiptoe I could catch a glimpse of some of the peaks of the still bluer and more distant mountain ranges in the north-west, those true-blue coins from Heavens own mint, and also of some portion of the village. But in other directions, even from this point, I could not see over or beyond the woods which surrounded me. It is well to have some water in your neighborhood, to give buoyancy to and float the earth. One value even of the smallest well is, that when you look into it you see that earth is not continent but insular. This is as important as that it keeps butter cool. When I looked across the pond from this peak toward the Sudbury meadows, which in time of flood
  I distinguished elevated perhaps by a mirage in their seething valley, like a coin in a basin, all the earth beyond the pond appeared like a thin crust insulated and floated even by this small sheet of interverting water, and I was reminded that this on which I dwelt was but _dry land_.
  --
  And if railroads are not built, how shall we get to Heaven in season?
  But if we stay at home and mind our business, who will want railroads?

1.030 - The Romans, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  8. Do they not reflect within themselves? God did not create the Heavens and the earth, and what is between them, except with reason, and for a specific duration. But most people, regarding meeting their Lord, are disbelievers.
  9. Have they not travelled the earth and seen how those before them ended up? They were more powerful than them, and they cultivated the land and developed it more than they developed it, and their messengers came to them with clear signs. God would never wrong them, but they used to wrong themselves.
  --
  18. His is the praise in the Heavens and on earth, and in the evening, and when you reach midday.
  19. He brings the living out of the dead, and He brings the dead out of the living, and He revives the land after it had died. Likewise you will be resurrected.
  --
  22. And of His signs is the creation of the Heavens and the earth, and the diversity of your languages and colors. In this are signs for those who know.
  23. And of His signs are your sleep by night and day, and your pursuit of His bounty. In this are signs for people who listen.
  --
  25. And of His signs is that the Heaven and the earth stand at His disposal. And then, when He calls you out of the earth, you will emerge at once.
  26. To Him belongs everyone in the Heavens and the earth. All are submissive to Him.
  27. It is He who initiates creation, and then repeats it, something easy for Him. His is the highest attribute, in the Heavens and the earth. He is the Almighty, the Wise.
  28. He illustrates an example for you, from your own selves: do you make your servants full partners in the wealth We have given you? Do you revere them as you revere one another? We thus explain the revelations for a people who understand.

1.031 - Intense Aspiration, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  Another peculiar attribute which Patanjali uses is samvega. It is very difficult to translate it into English tivra samvega. Tivra is intense, very forceful, vehement. Samvega is impetuosity, if we would like to put it into English. We know what impetuous movement is it is turbulent, uncontrollable, vehement, powerful, revolting such is the kind of asking that is implied in this sutra. That is samvega like a violent tempest, a forceful wind that is blowing, uprooting all trees and blowing buildings. We know how forcefully the wind can blow off even the top of buildings. That kind of aspiration is called samvegatva, where we do not care for anything else. Let Heaven go to hell or hell go to Heaven, it makes no difference. The soul is simply revolting against any kind of limitation which has been imposed upon it by any factor whatsoever, even if it is a so-called virtuous factor of the traditional world. Everything is broken to pieces, cast to the winds, crushed under the feet, and the soul simply asks and asks and asks. This is the tivra samvegatva that Patanjali is referring to in the seeking of the great Reality, which is the object of our quest.
  Such an asking, such a kind of aspiration, this kind of longing is unknown to us. Neither can you understand it, nor can I understand it. It is impossible for any human mind to have such an aspiration for anything in this world. We have tentative longings; we have conditional desires and limited loves, but unlimited love is unknown to us. Nevertheless, this is what is needed if we want success. Unfortunately, as the mind has been tethered to conditions of various types right from its birth in this physical world, this kind of aspiration has been a strange phenomenon even to the farthest stretch of imagination. But now we have come to a field of a new type of training where such an old prejudice of thought is to be abandoned and a new understanding is to be awakened in ourselves, which has nothing to do with the factors which may condition this asking in any manner whatsoever. Bondage is of two kinds that which looks bad, and that which looks good. There are two types of bondage in this world. There are certain things which everybody appraises as valuable, considers wonderful and praiseworthy; that is one kind of bondage, and it is as powerful a bondage as the second kind that which we call 'bad' in this world. This is because the idea of bad and good is, again, conditional in respect of circumstances, conditions and stages of evolution. What is bad at one time may be good at another time, and vice versa. So in this unconditional asking of the soul for its supreme object, it gets rid of the shackles of conditional factors either in the form of virtue or in the form of vice.

1.031 - Luqman, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  10. He created the Heavens without pillars that you can see, and placed stabilizers on earth lest it shifts with you, and scattered throughout it all kinds of creatures. And from the sky We sent down water, and caused to grow therein of every noble pair.
  11. Such is God’s creation. Now show me what those besides Him have created. In fact, the wicked are in obvious error.
  --
  16. “O my son, even if it were the weight of a mustard-seed, in a rock, or in the Heavens, or on earth, God will bring it to light. God is Kind and Expert.
  17. O my son, observe the prayer, advocate righteousness, forbid evil, and be patient over what has befallen you. These are of the most honorable traits.
  --
  20. Do you not see how God placed at your service everything in the Heavens and the earth? How He showered you with His blessings, both outward and inward? Yet among the people is he who argues about God without knowledge, without guidance, and without an enlightening Scripture.
  21. And when it is said to them, “Follow what God has revealed,” they say, “Rather, we follow what we found our parents devoted to.” Even if Satan is calling them to the suffering of the Blaze?
  --
  25. And if you ask them, “Who created the Heavens and the earth?” They will say, “God.” Say, “Praise be to God.” But most of them do not know.
  26. To God belongs everything in the Heavens and the earth. God is the Rich, the Praised.
  27. If all the trees on earth were pens, filled by the ocean, with seven more oceans besides, the Words of God would not run out. God is Majestic and Wise.

1.032 - Our Concept of God, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  We cannot imagine God usually, normally speaking, in any other way than as someone standing outside the world. If a carpenter makes a table or a chair, we can call him the creator of the table or the chair; and the table stands outside him, so that there is no proper relationship between what he has made and his own existence. Hence, we have to cry to God in a loud tone so that our voices may reach Him in the transcendent paradise where He is seated. We have a concept of paradise in every religion. In the Hindu religion we call it Vaikuntha, or Brahmaloka, Kailasa, etc., but whatever term we use, it is a concept of Heaven the highest Heaven where God is seated which we have to reach. We love God as we love any other object in this world, because God Himself has become an object of the love of the individual.
  Here I have to take a few moments to give some sort of an idea as to what love is, so that we may have an idea as to its relationship to the object of love. Most people have no idea of what it is and, therefore, it has been given many definitions. The most common definition of love is that it is a psychological emotion, a welling up of certain feelings in respect of an object. Love is the manner in which the mind arranges itself in respect of an object which it needs. Just as when one is on a battleground and there is a necessity to gird up one's loins for an immediate attack, one prepares oneself thoroughly, from head to foot, for the purpose of the task on hand or, a wrestler in the field prepares himself for the purpose for which he is there, and in this preparation he is worked up into a feeling of total concentration of his personality for the achievement of that purpose in a similar manner, the mind works itself up into a concentrated feeling in respect of the object which it needs for a particular purpose, at a particular time. This working up of the mind in sympathy with the object which it needs at a particular time is the love that the mind has for the object. Therefore, love may be regarded as a condition of the mind. It is a state of mind not a perpetual state, but a temporary state of the mind in respect of that particular object which is necessary at that particular moment.

1.032 - Prostration, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  4. God is He who created the Heavens and the earth and everything between them in six days, and then established Himself on the Throne. Apart from Him, you have no master and no intercessor. Will you not reflect?
  5. He regulates all affairs, from the Heavens, to the earth. Then it ascends to Him on a Day the length of which is a thousand years by your count.
  6. That is the Knower of the Invisible and the Visible, the Powerful, the Merciful. 

1.033 - The Confederates, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  72. We offered the Trust to the Heavens, and the earth, and the mountains; but they refused to bear it, and were apprehensive of it; but the human being accepted it. He was unfair and ignorant.
  73. God will punish the hypocrites, men and women, and the idolaters, men and women. And God will redeem the believers, men and women. God is Ever-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

1.034 - Sheba, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  1. Praise be to God, to Whom belongs everything in the Heavens and the earth; and praise be to Him in the Hereafter. He is the Wise, the Expert.
  2. He knows what penetrates into the earth, and what comes out of it, and what descends from the sky, and what ascends to it. He is the Merciful, the Forgiving.
  3. Those who disbelieve say, “The Hour will not come upon us.” Say, “Yes indeed, by my Lord, it will come upon you. He is the Knower of the unseen.” Not an atom's weight in the Heavens and the earth, or anything smaller or larger, escapes His knowledge. All are in a Clear Record.
  4. That He may recompense those who believe and do good works. Those will have forgiveness, and a generous provision.
  --
  9. Do they not reflect upon what lies before them and behind them, of the Heaven and the earth? If We will, We can make the earth cave in beneath them, or make pieces of the sky fall down on them. In that is a sign for every devout servant.
  10. We bestowed upon David favor from Us: “O mountains, and birds: echo with him.” And We softened iron for him.
  --
  22. Say, “Call upon those whom you claim besides God. They possess not an atom's weight in the Heavens or the earth, and they possess no share of either, and He has no backers from among them.”
  23. Intercession with Him is of no value, except for someone He has permitted. Until, when fear has subsided from their hearts, they will say, “What did your Lord say?” They will say, “The truth, and He is the High, the Great.”
  24. Say, “Who provides for you from the Heavens and the earth?” Say, “God. And Either you, or we, are rightly guided, or in evident error.”
  25. Say, “You will not be asked about our misdeeds, nor will we be asked about what you do.”

1.035 - Originator, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  1. Praise be to God, Originator of the Heavens and the earth, Maker of the angels messengers with wings—double, triple, and quadruple. He adds to creation as He wills. God is Able to do all things.
  2. Whatever mercy God unfolds for the people, none can withhold it. And if He withholds it, none can release it thereafter. He is the Exalted in Power, Full of Wisdom.
  3. O people! Remember God’s blessings upon you. Is there a creator other than God who provides for you from the Heaven and the earth? There is no god but He. So how are you misled?
  4. If they reject you, messengers before you were also rejected. To God all matters are returned.
  --
  38. God is the Knower of the future of the Heavens and the earth. He knows what the hearts contain.
  39. It is He who made you successors on earth. Whoever disbelieves, his disbelief will recoil upon him. The disbelief of the disbelievers adds only to their Lord's disfavor of them. The disbelief of the disbelievers adds only to their perdition.
  40. Say, “Have you considered those partners of yours that you worship instead of God? Show me what they have created on earth. Or do they have any share in the Heavens?” Or have We given them a book whose clear teachings they follow? In fact, the wrongdoers promise one another nothing but delusions.
  41. God holds the Heavens and the earth, lest they fall apart. And were they to fall apart, there is none to hold them together except He. He is Most Clement, Most Forgiving.
  42. And they swore by God with their solemn oaths, that if a warner came to them, they would be more guided than any other people. Yet when a warner came to them, it only increased them in aversion.
  --
  44. Have they not journeyed in the land and observed the fate of those who preceded them? They were superior to them in strength. But nothing can defeat God in the Heavens or on Earth. He is indeed Omniscient and Omnipotent.
  45. If God were to punish the people for what they have earned, He would not leave a single living creature on its surface. But He defers them until a stated time. Then, when their time has arrived—God is Observant of His creatures.

1.036 - Ya-Seen, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  28. After him, We sent down no hosts from Heaven to his people; nor would We ever send any down.
  29. It was just one Cry, and they were stilled.
  --
  81. Is not He who created the Heavens and the earth able to create the like of them? Certainly. He is the Supreme All-Knowing Creator.
  82. His command, when He wills a thing, is to say to it, “Be,” and it comes to be.

1.037 - Preventing the Fall in Yoga, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  The reason is simple. In the practice of yoga the whole being is active and, therefore, it starts waking up every blessed thing in this world whatever may be sleeping anywhere. Even invisible forces, even distant elements may feel that some strange activity is going on in some part of the universe. We must have heard in the Epics and Puranas that even the gods are distressed by the tapas of yogis. It means that the meditative activity of a sincere seeker can tell upon even very far and distant regions like the Heavens, and not merely the corners of the earth. But our ordinary little work that is going on in a shop, a factory or an office may not be felt at all in such regions. The reason is that these ordinary activities are shallow; they are not deep enough. They do not touch the bottom of things, and therefore the reactions set up are also mild.
  But in yoga, what actually moves is the very root of our being. Our soul itself is yearning in the aspiration for the Ultimate Reality. It is not a function of a part of the psychological organs like mentation, intellection, egoism, etc. It is every blessed thing that is in us that becomes active, and we may say there is a sort of conscription of every part of our personality in this warfare called the practice of yoga. Every individual is harnessed into the army. Everyone is a soldier when this war takes place. There is no civilian at all in the practice of yoga; everyone is active like an army man everyone, and no one is excluded. Every part of the personality becomes roused, and we can imagine what reactions this can set up. You may ask me why they should set up reactions. Can this noble activity called yoga not be carried on without any adverse reactions.

1.037 - The Aligners, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  5. Lord of the Heavens and the earth, and everything between them; and Lord of the Easts.
  6. We have adorned the lower Heaven with the beauty of the planets.
  7. And guarded it against every defiant devil.

10.37 - The Golden Bridge, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The recoil from the normal, the rich and lush physico-mental expression of human consciousness and experience has been so radical and complete that it has catapulted us into an opposite extreme of bareness and nudity, at the most into a world of pure signs and symbols of notches and blotches, the disjointed mimics and inarticulate groans of a deaf and dumb man. The process of abstraction has gone so far that it has now been reduced to an absurdity. It has its parallel in the movement that led man away from the world of Maya to the Transcendent featureless Brahman. In either case the reason is that the link that joins the two ends could not be founda living truth that is of the Transcendent, yet denying not, but affirming in a new manner the mayic existence. That is because man till now sought to create from a level of consciousness, by a force of consciousness that is not adequate to the task; for it belongs still to the mental region, to this inferior hemisphere although at present it seems to be the acme and topmost hemisphere in the scale. It is not an extension or intensification of the mind and its capacities that will solve the problem: a radical change in the very nature of the mind, a reversal of the mental consciousnessa turning of it inside out as it were, an opening out and up is needed to discover the true source of the Light. Therefore it has been said that man must transcend himself, find a new status in the other hemisphere. In fact there is a domain, a status of being and consciousness, a master-force which when revealed and made active will remould inevitably and spontaneously human creation and expression as a reality embodying the Highest. It is the world of Idea-Force which Sri Aurobindo has named Supermind: it is beyond the mind, even the highest mind: it is the typal concentration of the Supreme Consciousness. It is the fulcrum for the Supreme Consciousness to create and express a new formulation of the Truth in the world of matter. The mind, the highest mind, in its attempt to grasp the Supreme Reality is prone to reject, annul and efface the Cosmic Reality. The Supermind has no need to do that. It links the two ends in a supreme and miraculous synthesis negating neither, giving the full value to each, for the two are united, concentrated in its substance. Thus is found the golden bridge uniting earth and Heaven.
   The physical mind, with its satellite, the human speech, must indeed be rescued from the thraldom of the animal life, the life of the ordinary senses. They should be put under the regimen of the new consciousness, the status of the Idea-Force. The action of that consciousness will create its own norm and pattern adequate for expressing and embodying suprasensuous realities. It will not have to depend upon allegories and parables, symbols and signs seized from ordinary life. What exactly this will be is difficult to say at present. Evidently there is likely to be an intermediary creationa passage leading from the sensuous to the supra-sensuous, the higher not totally rejecting the lower or primitive formula, the lower not altogether englobing and swallowing the higher.

1.038 - Saad, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  10. Or do they possess the sovereignty of the Heavens and the earth and what is between them? Then let them ascend the ropes.
  11. An army of confederates will be defeated there.
  --
  27. We did not create the Heaven and the earth and everything between them in vain. That is the assumption of those who disbelieve—so woe to those who disbelieve because of the Fire.
  28. Or are We to treat those who believe and do righteous deeds like those who make trouble on earth? Or are We to treat the pious like the shameless?
  --
  66. The Lord of the Heavens and the earth, and everything between them; the Mighty, the Forgiver.”
  67. Say, “It is a message of great importance.

1.039 - Throngs, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  5. He created the Heavens and the earth with reason. He wraps the night around the day, and He wraps the day around the night. And He regulates the sun and the moon, each running along a specific course. He is indeed the Almighty, the Forgiver.
  6. He created you from one person, then made from it its mate, and brought down livestock for you—eight kinds in pairs. He creates you in the wombs of your mothers, in successive formations, in a triple darkness. Such is God, your Lord. His is the kingdom. There is no god but He. So what made you deviate?
  --
  38. And if you asked them, “Who created the Heavens and the earth?” they would say, “God.” Say, “Have you seen those you pray to instead of God? If God willed any harm for me, can they lift His harm? And if He willed a blessing for me, can they hold back His mercy?” Say, “God suffices for me. On Him the reliant rely.”
  39. Say: “O my people, work according to your ability; and so will I. Then you will know.
  --
  44. Say, “All intercession is up to God. To Him belongs the kingdom of the Heavens and the earth. Then to Him you will be returned.”
  45. When God alone is mentioned, the hearts of those who do not believe in the Hereafter shrink with resentment. But when those other than Him are mentioned, they become filled with joy.
  46. Say, “Our God, Initiator of the Heavens and the earth, Knower of all secrets and declarations. You will judge between your servants regarding what they had differed about.”
  47. If those who did wrong owned everything on earth, and the like of it with it, they would redeem themselves with it from the terrible suffering on the Day of Resurrection. But there will appear to them from God what they never anticipated.
  --
  63. To Him belong the reins of the Heavens and the earth. But those who blaspheme against the revelations of God—it is they who are the losers.
  64. Say, “Is it other than God you instruct me to worship, you ignorant ones?”
  --
  67. They have not esteemed God as He ought to be esteemed. The entire earth will be in His grip on the Day of Resurrection, and the Heavens will be folded in His right. Immaculate is He, and Transcendent He is beyond the associations they make.
  68. And the Trumpet will be sounded, whereupon everyone in the Heavens and the earth will be stunned, except whomever God wills. Then it will be sounded another time, whereupon they will rise up, looking on.
  69. And the earth will shine with the Light of its Lord; and the Book will be put in place; and the prophets and the witnesses will be brought in; and Judgment will be passed among them equitably, and they will not be wronged.

1.03 - A Parable, #The Lotus Sutra, #Anonymous, #Various
  akra, the lord of devas, and Brahma, together with innumerable devaputras also made offerings to the Buddha of their Heavenly beautiful garments, Heavenly mndrava owers, and great mndrava owers. Their Heavenly garments oated and uttered in the air, while in the sky the devas played hundreds of thousands of myriads of kinds of music together at one time. They rained down various Heavenly owers and said: In the past the
  Buddha turned the wheel of the Dharma for the rst time in Vras. Now he has turned the wheel of the utmost and greatest Dharma again.
  --
  The Tathgatas see all sentient beings burning in the re of birth, old age, illness, and death, anxiety, sorrow, suffering, and distress. Because of the desires of the ve senses and the desire for monetary prot they also experience various kinds of suffering. Because of their attachment and pursuits they experience various kinds of suffering in the present; and in the future they will suffer in the states of existence of hell, animals, and hungry ghosts (pretas). If they are born in the Heavens or in the human world they will experience a variety of sorrows such as suffering from poverty and destitution, separation from loved ones, or suffering from encounters with those they dislike.
  Although sentient beings are immersed in such sorrows, they rejoice and play. They are not aware, shocked, startled, or disgusted nor do they seek release. Running around in the burning house of the triple world, they experience great suffering and yet they do not realize it.

1.03 - APPRENTICESHIP AND ENCULTURATION - ADOPTION OF A SHARED MAP, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  What is essential in Heaven and on earth seems to be, to say it once more, that there should be
  obedience over a long period of time and in a single direction: given that, something always develops,
  --
  Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of any thing that is in Heaven above, or
  that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth:

1.03 - Bloodstream Sermon, #The Zen Teaching of Bodhidharma, #Bodhidharma, #Buddhism
  transforms it. Heaven and hell39 are nothing to him. But the aware
  ness of a mortal is dim compared to that of a buddha, who pene
  --
  Good and bad are distinct. Cause and effect are clear. Heaven and
  hell are right before your eyes. But fools don't believe and fall
  --
  people go to Heaven. But once you know that the nature of anger
  and joy is empty and you let them go, you free yourself from

1.03 - Concerning the Archetypes, with Special Reference to the Anima Concept, #The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  belonging to the subject. 17 Thus the polytheistic Heaven of the
  ancients owes its depotentiation not least to the view first pro-
  --
  in Heaven. This assumption would be simple enough if projec-
  tion were not an unconscious process but were a conscious in-
  --
  He saw God in the highest Heaven as the King on a shining
  round throne, and beside him sat the Queen of Heaven on a
  throne of brown crystal. For a monk of the Cistercian Order,

WORDNET



--- Overview of noun heaven

The noun heaven has 2 senses (first 1 from tagged texts)
                    
1. (1) Eden, paradise, nirvana, heaven, promised land, Shangri-la ::: (any place of complete bliss and delight and peace)
2. Heaven ::: (the abode of God and the angels)


--- Synonyms/Hypernyms (Ordered by Estimated Frequency) of noun heaven

2 senses of heaven                          

Sense 1
Eden, paradise, nirvana, heaven, promised land, Shangri-la
   => region, part
     => location
       => object, physical object
         => physical entity
           => entity

Sense 2
Heaven
   => imaginary place, mythical place, fictitious place
     => imagination, imaginativeness, vision
       => creativity, creativeness, creative thinking
         => ability, power
           => cognition, knowledge, noesis
             => psychological feature
               => abstraction, abstract entity
                 => entity


--- Hyponyms of noun heaven

1 of 2 senses of heaven                        

Sense 2
Heaven
   => Abraham's bosom, bosom of Abraham
   => Celestial City, City of God, Heavenly City, Holy City
   => Elysium, Elysian Fields
   => Eden, Garden of Eden
   => Paradise
   => Promised Land
   => Valhalla, Walhalla


--- Synonyms/Hypernyms (Ordered by Estimated Frequency) of noun heaven

2 senses of heaven                          

Sense 1
Eden, paradise, nirvana, heaven, promised land, Shangri-la
   => region, part

Sense 2
Heaven
   => imaginary place, mythical place, fictitious place




--- Coordinate Terms (sisters) of noun heaven

2 senses of heaven                          

Sense 1
Eden, paradise, nirvana, heaven, promised land, Shangri-la
  -> region, part
   => atmosphere, air
   => biosphere
   => depth
   => interplanetary space
   => interstellar space
   => heliosphere
   => intergalactic space
   => deep space
   => aerospace
   => zone
   => belt
   => bottom
   => county
   => distance
   => Eden, paradise, nirvana, heaven, promised land, Shangri-la
   => extremity
   HAS INSTANCE=> D-layer, D region
   HAS INSTANCE=> Appleton layer, F layer, F region
   HAS INSTANCE=> Heaviside layer, Kennelly-Heaviside layer, E layer, E region
   => hell, hell on earth, hellhole, snake pit, the pits, inferno
   => inside, interior
   => ionosphere
   => layer
   => outside, exterior
   => radius
   => side
   => air
   => vacuum, vacuity
   => top
   => zodiac
   => sign of the zodiac, star sign, sign, mansion, house, planetary house
   HAS INSTANCE=> Achaea
   HAS INSTANCE=> Doris
   HAS INSTANCE=> Cynoscephalae
   HAS INSTANCE=> Transylvania
   => Papua
   => Sind
   HAS INSTANCE=> Witwatersrand, Rand, Reef
   => black hole
   => Kuiper belt, Edgeworth-Kuiper belt
   => mare, maria

Sense 2
Heaven
  -> imaginary place, mythical place, fictitious place
   => afterworld
   => Annwfn, Annwn
   => Asgard
   => Atlantis
   => Brobdingnag
   => cloud-cuckoo-land
   => Cockaigne
   => El Dorado, eldorado
   => fairyland, faerie, faery
   => Heaven
   => Elysium
   => Hell, Hades, infernal region, netherworld, Scheol, underworld
   => Hell, perdition, Inferno, infernal region, nether region, pit
   => Houyhnhnms
   => Laputa
   => Lilliput
   => limbo
   => limbo
   => Midgard
   => never-never land, dreamland, dreamworld
   => purgatory
   => Ruritania
   => spirit world
   => Utopia, Zion, Sion
   => wonderland




--- Grep of noun heaven
heaven
heavenly body
heavenly city
heavenly jewel
heavens
manna from heaven
seventh heaven
tree of heaven
vault of heaven



IN WEBGEN [10000/2767]

Wikipedia - 7th Heaven (1927 film) -- 1927 film by Frank Borzage
Wikipedia - 7th Heaven (TV series) -- American drama television series
Wikipedia - 9 spheres of heaven
Wikipedia - A Bit of Heaven -- 1928 film
Wikipedia - Adam Kadmon -- mystical concept of a heavenly man or world
Wikipedia - Aerial toll house -- Disputed, controversial doctrine in the Eastern Orthodox Church, which states that after death the soul, on its way to heaven, goes through aerial toll houses where demons try to accuse the soul of the sins it commited and drag the soul to hell
Wikipedia - A Little Trip to Heaven -- 2005 film by Baltasar Kormakur
Wikipedia - All Dogs Go to Heaven 2 -- 1996 American animated film
Wikipedia - All Dogs Go to Heaven -- 1989 animated film directed by Don Bluth
Wikipedia - All This, and Heaven Too -- 1940 film by Anatole Litvak
Wikipedia - All Under Heaven
Wikipedia - And the Heavens Above Us -- 1947 film
Wikipedia - Answer for Heaven -- 2019 Thai-language television series
Wikipedia - A Place in Heaven -- 2013 film
Wikipedia - Araf (Islam) -- Borderland between heaven and hell
Wikipedia - As in Heaven -- 1992 film
Wikipedia - As It Is in Heaven -- 2004 film
Wikipedia - A Song Flung Up to Heaven -- Maya Angelou's sixth autobiography book
Wikipedia - Assumption of Mary -- The bodily taking up of the Virgin Mary into Heaven at the end of her earthly life
Wikipedia - Atlas (mythology) -- Deity in Greek mythology who held up the heavens or sky
Wikipedia - Azazil -- The name of Iblis before he was expelled from heaven
Wikipedia - Back Door to Heaven -- 1939 film by William K. Howard
Wikipedia - Barzakh -- Islamic eschatological term, place between hell and heaven
Wikipedia - Battle of Heavenfield
Wikipedia - Beatification -- Recognition accorded by the Catholic Church of a deceased person's entrance into heaven
Wikipedia - Benevolence and the Mandate of Heaven -- Philogical novel
Wikipedia - Between Heaven and Earth (1942 film) -- 1942 film
Wikipedia - Between Heaven and Earth (1957 film) -- 1957 film
Wikipedia - Between Heaven and Earth (1960 film) -- 1960 film
Wikipedia - Between Heaven and Hell (novel)
Wikipedia - Bhalka -- Place where Krishna is said to have left the earth for the heavenly abode
Wikipedia - Book of the Heavenly Cow
Wikipedia - Bull of Heaven (band) -- American experimental music group
Wikipedia - Bull of Heaven -- Figure in ancient Mesopotamian mythology
Wikipedia - Can't Wait to Get to Heaven -- 2006 novel by Fannie Flagg
Wikipedia - Case Closed: Countdown to Heaven
Wikipedia - Category:Heaven in Christianity
Wikipedia - Celestial marriage -- Mormon doctrine that marriage can last forever in heaven
Wikipedia - Celestial spheres -- Term in ancient times for the heavens
Wikipedia - Chance at Heaven -- 1933 film by William A. Seiter
Wikipedia - Cherub -- One of the heavenly beings who directly attend to God according to Abrahamic religions
Wikipedia - Closest Thing to Heaven -- 2005 single by Tears for Fears
Wikipedia - Dark Heaven -- 1958 film
Wikipedia - David Heavener -- American actor
Wikipedia - Days of Heaven -- 1978 American romantic period drama film by Terrence Malick
Wikipedia - Deafheaven -- American metal band formed in 2010
Wikipedia - Divided Heaven (film) -- 1964 film
Wikipedia - Dog Heaven -- 1927 film
Wikipedia - Edge of Heaven (2 Unlimited song) -- 1998 single by 2 Unlimited
Wikipedia - Embassy of Heaven -- Micronation
Wikipedia - Empyrean -- Highest heaven in ancient cosmologies
Wikipedia - Entering heaven alive -- Entering Heaven while alive
Wikipedia - Fallen angel -- In Abrahamic religions, angels who were expelled from heaven
Wikipedia - Fallen from Heaven -- 1990 film
Wikipedia - Feels Like Heaven (Urban Cookie Collective song) -- 1993 single by Urban Cookie Collective
Wikipedia - Flemish Heaven -- 2016 film
Wikipedia - Forbidden Heaven -- 1935 film by Reginald Barker
Wikipedia - Forge of Heaven
Wikipedia - For Heaven's Sake (1926 film) -- 1926 film
Wikipedia - Four Heavenly Kings (Taiwan)
Wikipedia - Four Heavenly Kings
Wikipedia - From Earth to Heaven -- Book by Isaac Asimov
Wikipedia - From Hell to Heaven -- 1933 film by Erle C. Kenton
Wikipedia - Gary Cooper, Who Art in Heaven -- 1980 film
Wikipedia - Gate of Heaven Cemetery (Hawthorne, New York) -- Cemetery in Hawthorne, New York, United States
Wikipedia - Geto Heaven Remix T.S.O.I. (The Sound of Illadelph) -- 2001 single by Common and Macy Gray
Wikipedia - Grotto-heavens
Wikipedia - G SenjM-EM-^M Heaven's Door -- Japanese manga series
Wikipedia - Hail Queen of Heaven, the Ocean Star
Wikipedia - Half of Heaven -- 1986 film
Wikipedia - Halfway to Heaven (album) -- 2010 album by Brantley Gilbert
Wikipedia - Half Way to Heaven -- 1929 film
Wikipedia - Handmade Heaven -- 2019 single by Marina Diamandis
Wikipedia - Hannele's Journey to Heaven -- 1922 film
Wikipedia - Harlem Is Heaven -- 1932 American film directed by Irwin R. Franklyn
Wikipedia - Harmony Heaven -- 1930 film
Wikipedia - Heaven & Earth (TV series) -- Television program
Wikipedia - Heaven and Hell (essay)
Wikipedia - Heaven and Hell: My Life in the Eagles (1974-2001) -- book by Don Felder
Wikipedia - Heaven (Andrews novel) -- Novel in V. C. Andrews' Casteel series
Wikipedia - Heaven Beside You -- 1996 single by Alice in Chains
Wikipedia - Heaven (Bryan Adams song) -- 1985 single by Bryan Adams
Wikipedia - Heaven Can Wait (1978 film) -- 1978 film by Warren Beatty and Buck Henry
Wikipedia - Heaven (Depeche Mode song) -- Song by Depeche Mode
Wikipedia - Heaven (Emeli Sande song) -- 2011 single by Emeli Sande
Wikipedia - Heaven Has No Favorites -- Book by Erich Maria Remarque
Wikipedia - Heaven Help -- 1993 single by Lenny Kravitz
Wikipedia - Heaven Hill -- American distillery company
Wikipedia - Heaven in Christianity
Wikipedia - Heaven in Judaism -- Dwelling place of God and other heavenly beings
Wikipedia - Heaven Is a Place on Earth -- 1987 single by Belinda Carlisle
Wikipedia - Heaven Is a Traffic Jam on the 405 -- 2016 film
Wikipedia - Heaven (Kane Brown song) -- single by Kane Brown
Wikipedia - Heaven Knows, Mr. Allison -- 1957 film
Wikipedia - Heaven (Los Lonely Boys song) -- 2004 single by Los Lonely Boys
Wikipedia - Heavenly Bodies (band)
Wikipedia - Heavenly Bodies -- 1982 single by Earl Thomas Conley
Wikipedia - Heavenly Body (film) -- 2011 film
Wikipedia - Heavenly Creatures -- 1994 New Zealand drama film directed by Peter Jackson
Wikipedia - Heavenly Delusion -- Japanese manga series
Wikipedia - Heavenly host -- Army of angels mentioned in the Bible
Wikipedia - Heavenly Jerusalem
Wikipedia - Heavenly King -- Chinese honorific title
Wikipedia - Heavenly Mother (Mormonism) -- In Mormonism, the wife of God the Father, mother to human spirits
Wikipedia - Heavenly Music -- 1943 film
Wikipedia - Heavenly Nomadic -- 2015 film
Wikipedia - Heavenly Prize -- American Thoroughbred racehorse
Wikipedia - Heavenly Questions
Wikipedia - Heavenly Quran
Wikipedia - Heavenly Stems
Wikipedia - Heavenly Sword and Dragon Slaying Sabre -- Chinese television series
Wikipedia - Heavenly Sword -- 2007 video game
Wikipedia - Heaven 'n Hell -- 1994 single by Salt-n-Pepa
Wikipedia - Heaven on Earth (1927 American film) -- 1927 film
Wikipedia - Heaven on Earth (1927 German film) -- 1927 film
Wikipedia - Heaven on Earth (1931 film) -- 1931 film
Wikipedia - Heaven on Earth (1935 film) -- 1935 film
Wikipedia - Heaven Only Knows (film) -- 1947 film directed by Albert S. Rogell
Wikipedia - Heaven on My Mind (song) -- 2020 single by Becky Hill
Wikipedia - Heaven on One's Head -- 1965 film
Wikipedia - Heaven or Las Vegas (song) -- 1990 single by the Cocteau Twins
Wikipedia - Heaven over the Marshes
Wikipedia - Heaven Peralejo -- Filipina actress, singer, YouTuber, and painter
Wikipedia - Heaven's Design Team -- Manga and upcoming anime
Wikipedia - Heaven's Drive -- 1999 single by L'Arc-en-Ciel
Wikipedia - Heaven's Earth -- Song by Delerium
Wikipedia - Heaven Sent (film) -- 1963 film
Wikipedia - Heaven Sent (Half Japanese album) -- 1997 album by Half Japanese
Wikipedia - Heavensent -- 2001 single by Killing Heidi
Wikipedia - Heaven's Gate (film) -- 1980 American Western film directed by Michael Cimino
Wikipedia - Heaven's Gate (religious group) -- American UFO religion, the followers of which committed mass suicide in 1997
Wikipedia - Heaven's Gate: The Cult of Cults -- American documentary
Wikipedia - Heaven's Hell -- Film
Wikipedia - Heaven's in Here -- Song by David Bowie
Wikipedia - Heaven's Memo Pad -- Japanese light novel series
Wikipedia - Heaven's Open -- 1991 album by Michael Oldfield
Wikipedia - Heaven's Reach -- Novel by David Brin
Wikipedia - Heavens to Betsy -- American punk band
Wikipedia - Heaven's Vault -- 2019 adventure video game
Wikipedia - Heavens
Wikipedia - Heaven (Talking Heads song) -- Song by Talking Heads
Wikipedia - Heaven Tanudiredja -- Indonesian fashion designer
Wikipedia - Heaven: To the Land of Happiness -- 2020 film
Wikipedia - Heaven, We Inherit a Castle -- 1943 film
Wikipedia - Heaven -- Divine abode in various religious traditions
Wikipedia - Heaven Will Wait -- 2016 film
Wikipedia - Heaven with a Barbed Wire Fence -- 1939 film by Ricardo Cortez
Wikipedia - Hekhalot literature -- Visions of ascents into heavenly palaces
Wikipedia - Hell-Bent for Heaven -- 1926 film
Wikipedia - Hell in the Heavens -- 1934 film by John G. Blystone
Wikipedia - Hell Is Invisible... Heaven Is Her/e
Wikipedia - Highway to Heaven -- American television series
Wikipedia - Hitch Hike to Heaven -- 1936 film by Frank R. Strayer
Wikipedia - Hold Me Like a Heaven -- Song by Manic Street Preachers
Wikipedia - Hope in Heaven -- Film by Meredith Ralston
Wikipedia - How Dark the Heavens -- Memoir written by Lithuanian Holocaust survivor Sidney Iwens
Wikipedia - Hurts Like Heaven -- 2012 single by Coldplay
Wikipedia - Igigi -- Gods of heaven in Sumerian mythology
Wikipedia - I Love You, It's Cool -- album by Bear in Heaven
Wikipedia - In Heaven (album) -- 2011 studio album by JYJ
Wikipedia - In Heaven -- Song composed by Peter Ivers and David Lynch and performed by Peter Ivers
Wikipedia - In Search of Voodoo: Roots to Heaven -- 2018 Beninese documentary film
Wikipedia - Interactions Between Heaven and Mankind
Wikipedia - It Must Be Heaven -- 2019 film
Wikipedia - Jackie Wilson Said (I'm in Heaven When You Smile) -- 1972 single by Van Morrison
Wikipedia - Jacob's Ladder -- Ladder leading to heaven, dreamed by Jacob
Wikipedia - Jacyn Heavens -- Owner, founder and CEO of Epos Now
Wikipedia - Jade Books in Heaven -- Books in Daoist canon
Wikipedia - Jazz Heaven -- 1929 film directed by Melville W. Brown
Wikipedia - Just a Step from Heaven -- 1994 single by Eternal
Wikipedia - Just Like Heaven (Brandon Lake song) -- 2020 song by Brandon Lake
Wikipedia - Keys of Heaven
Wikipedia - Kingdom of Heaven (film) -- 2005 film directed by Ridley Scott
Wikipedia - Kingdom of Heaven (Gospel of Matthew)
Wikipedia - Kingdom of Heaven
Wikipedia - Knocking on Heaven's Door (book) -- Book by Lisa Randall
Wikipedia - Lathe of Heaven (film) -- 2002 film by Philip Haas
Wikipedia - Leave Her to Heaven -- 1945 film by John M. Stahl
Wikipedia - Le Cirque: A Table in Heaven -- 2007 film by Andrew Rossi
Wikipedia - List of 7th Heaven characters -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of 7th Heaven episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of All Dogs Go to Heaven episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Heaven's Lost Property episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Highway to Heaven episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of New Heavenly Sword and Dragon Sabre episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Stairway to Heaven (Philippine TV series) episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of The Heaven Sword and Dragon Saber characters -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Living creatures (Bible) -- Class of heavenly beings described in the prophet Ezekiel's vision
Wikipedia - Locked Out of Heaven -- 2012 single by Bruno Mars
Wikipedia - Made in Heaven (1921 film) -- 1921 film
Wikipedia - Made in Heaven (2019 film) -- 2019 romantic drama film directed by Toka McBaror
Wikipedia - Maid of Heaven -- Holy Spirit in the BahaM-JM-
Wikipedia - Mandate of Heaven
Wikipedia - Sakra (Buddhism) -- Ruler of the TrayastriM-aM-9M-^CM-EM-^[a Heaven
Wikipedia - Might and Magic VI: The Mandate of Heaven -- Video game
Wikipedia - Monkey Gone to Heaven -- Song by Pixies
Wikipedia - Mother Kusters' Trip to Heaven -- 1975 film by Rainer Werner Fassbinder
Wikipedia - Move to Heaven -- South Korean drama Netflix TV series
Wikipedia - Near Wild Heaven -- 1991 single by R.E.M.
Wikipedia - Nolan Heavenor -- Canadian lacrosse player
Wikipedia - Not All Dogs Go to Heaven
Wikipedia - Of Heaven Considered as a Tomb -- Poem by Wallace Stevens
Wikipedia - Old Man & Me (When I Get to Heaven) -- 1996 single by Hootie & the Blowfish
Wikipedia - One Foot in Heaven -- 1941 US film directed by Irving Rapper
Wikipedia - One Heavenly Night -- 1931 film
Wikipedia - One Kiss from Heaven -- 1996 single by Louise Redknapp
Wikipedia - One Mile from Heaven -- 1937 American drama film directed by Allan Dwan
Wikipedia - One Night in Heaven -- 1993 single by M People
Wikipedia - On the Heavens -- Work by Aristotle
Wikipedia - On the Revolution of the Heavenly Spheres
Wikipedia - On the Revolutions of the Heavenly Spheres
Wikipedia - Our Heavenly Bodies -- 1925 film
Wikipedia - Pearly gates -- Gateway to Heaven according to some Christian denominations
Wikipedia - Pennies from Heaven (1936 film) -- 1936 film by Norman Z. McLeod, Jo Swerling
Wikipedia - PerM-CM-+ndi -- Albanian word for god, the sky and heaven
Wikipedia - Pete on the Way to Heaven -- 2009 film
Wikipedia - Postcards from Heaven -- album by Lighthouse Family
Wikipedia - Quadrature (astronomy) -- Aspect of a heavenly body in which it makes a right angle with the direction of the Sun
Wikipedia - Queen of Heaven (antiquity) -- A title given to a number of ancient sky goddesses worshipped throughout the ancient Mediterranean and Near East during ancient times
Wikipedia - Queen of Heaven in Catholic art
Wikipedia - Queen of Heaven
Wikipedia - Rage in Heaven -- 1941 film by W. S. Van Dyke
Wikipedia - Reaching from Heaven -- 1948 film directed by Frank R. Strayer
Wikipedia - Rockin' Heaven -- Japanese manga series
Wikipedia - Seven heavens
Wikipedia - Seven Heavens -- Seven levels or divisions of Heaven in religious or mythological cosmology
Wikipedia - Seventh Heaven (1937 film) -- 1937 film by Henry King
Wikipedia - Seventh Heaven (poetry collection) -- Book by Patti Smith
Wikipedia - Seventh Heaven (restaurant) -- Revolving restaurant in Moscow TV tower
Wikipedia - Simply Heavenly -- Musical comedy
Wikipedia - Sinners in Heaven -- 1924 film by Alan Crosland
Wikipedia - Sleep in Heavenly Peace -- American nonprofit organization
Wikipedia - Some Kind of Heaven -- 2020 American documentary film
Wikipedia - Somewhere Under Heaven -- 1992 song by Tom Petty
Wikipedia - Son of Heaven
Wikipedia - Stairway to Heaven (Philippine TV series) -- 2009 Philippine television series
Wikipedia - Stairway to Heaven -- 1971 song by Led Zeppelin
Wikipedia - Stolen Heaven (1931 film) -- 1931 film
Wikipedia - Stolen Heaven (1938 film) -- 1938 film by Andrew L. Stone
Wikipedia - Straight to Heaven -- 1939 film
Wikipedia - Sunrise in Heaven -- 2019 film by Waymon Boone
Wikipedia - Taiping Heavenly Kingdom -- Chinese oppositional state existing from 1851 to 1864
Wikipedia - Tale of King Mu, Son of Heaven -- Literary work of ancient China, a fantasy version of the travels of King Mu of Zhou, historical fifth sovereign of the Zhou dynasty
Wikipedia - Tanzil -- Descent of God's message from heaven to earth where it was revealed to Muhammad
Wikipedia - Tears in Heaven
Wikipedia - Template talk:Heaven
Wikipedia - Temple of Heaven -- Imperial complex of religious buildings in Beijing, China
Wikipedia - Temptation (Heaven 17 song) -- 1983 single by Heaven 17
Wikipedia - Thank Heaven for Little Girls -- Song by Maurice Chevalier
Wikipedia - The Black Tides of Heaven -- Fantasy novella by JY Yang
Wikipedia - The Blue of Heaven -- 1932 film
Wikipedia - The Boy Who Came Back from Heaven -- Book by Kevin and Alex Malarkey
Wikipedia - The Crow: Stairway to Heaven -- Television series
Wikipedia - The Discovery of Heaven -- Novel by Harry Mulisch
Wikipedia - The Edge of Heaven (film) -- 2007 film
Wikipedia - The Fires of Heaven -- 1993 novel by Robert Jordan
Wikipedia - The Gates of Heaven -- 1944 film
Wikipedia - The Heavenly Bodies (1960s tag team) -- Professional wrestling tag team
Wikipedia - The Heavenly Bodies (1990s tag team) -- Professional wrestling disbanded tag team
Wikipedia - The Heavenly Play -- 1942 film
Wikipedia - The House That Heaven Built -- Single by Japandroids
Wikipedia - The Lathe of Heaven (film)
Wikipedia - The Lathe of Heaven
Wikipedia - The Marriage of Heaven and Hell -- Book with text and images by William Blake
Wikipedia - Themes from William Blake's The Marriage of Heaven and Hell
Wikipedia - The Other Side of Heaven -- 2001 adventure drama film by Mitch Davis
Wikipedia - The Promise That Heaven Kept -- album by Promise
Wikipedia - The Taiping Heavenly Kingdom (TV series) -- Chinese television series about the Taiping rebellion
Wikipedia - The Woman in Heaven -- 1920 film
Wikipedia - The Working Class Goes to Heaven -- 1971 film directed by Elio Petri
Wikipedia - The Worms at Heaven's Gate -- Poem by Wallace Stevens
Wikipedia - Third Heaven -- Division of Heaven in Judaism, Christianity and Islam
Wikipedia - Thirteen Heavens
Wikipedia - This Is Heaven -- 1929 film
Wikipedia - This Side of Heaven -- 1934 film by William K. Howard
Wikipedia - Thought I'd Died and Gone to Heaven -- 1992 single by Bryan Adams
Wikipedia - Too Much Heaven -- 1978 single by Bee Gees
Wikipedia - Tower of Heaven -- 2009 platforming video game
Wikipedia - True Heaven -- 1929 film
Wikipedia - Tryin' to Get to Heaven -- 1997 song by Bob Dylan
Wikipedia - Tushita -- Buddhism heavenly realm
Wikipedia - Twelve Heavenly Generals
Wikipedia - Two Heavenly Blue Eyes -- 1932 film
Wikipedia - Universal Natural History and Theory of the Heavens
Wikipedia - Violeta Went to Heaven -- 2011 film
Wikipedia - VirM-EM-+pakM-aM-9M-#a -- One of the Four Heavenly Kings and a dharmapala
Wikipedia - Virus (Heavenly album) -- album by Heavenly
Wikipedia - War in Heaven -- Supernatural war described in the Book of Revelation
Wikipedia - When Heaven Fell -- 1995 novel by William Barton
Wikipedia - Wings of Heaven Live -- 2008 live album by Magnum
Wikipedia - Yama -- Third of the six heavenly worlds of the desire realm in Buddhist cosmology
   Christ is born: glorify Him. Christ comes from heaven: go out to meet Him. Christ descends to earth: let us be raised on high. -- --> 13 Copy quote -- Gregory of Nazianzus ::: Born: 330; Died: January 25, 390; Occupation: Saint;
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10117060-the-floor-of-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10171200-hiking-toward-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/101890.Heaven_s_Reach
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10338848-heavenly-angel
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10378606-the-color-of-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1060342.Bringing_Heaven_Into_Hell
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1060540.The_Heavenly_Surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1062633.We_Saw_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/106274.Heaven_s_Coast
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1075341.When_the_Sons_of_Heaven_Meet_the_Daughters_of_the_Earth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10814905-heaven-sent
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10847.Under_the_Banner_of_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10847.Under_the_Banner_of_Heaven_A_Story_of_Violent_Faith
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1090011.Heaven_in_Stone_and_Glass
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11018323-the-valley-of-heaven-and-hell---cycling-in-the-shadow-of-marie-antoinett
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11040453-what-in-hell-is-up-with-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11066602-growing-up-in-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1109184.Blood_of_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11133232-views-of-our-heavenly-home---a-sequel-to-a-stellar-key-to-the-summer-lan
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1117184.Screw_Heaven_When_I_Die_I_m_Going_to_Mars
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/112118.This_Cold_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11256934-a-more-perfect-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1127128.Though_the_Heavens_May_Fall
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11297438-knocking-on-heaven-s-door
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11321895-the-kivas-of-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11339502-under-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11350263-heaven-to-wudang
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1136482.Hear_Us_O_Lord_from_Heaven_Thy_Dwelling_Place
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11596890-the-heavenfield
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1160872.The_Stone_of_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11652624-heaven-is-for-real-conversation-guide
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/117615.Heaven_and_Hell_On_Earth_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/118530.Climb_Your_Stairway_to_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/119024.Searching_for_Heaven_on_Earth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1191503.Heavenly_Days
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11935801-storming-heaven-lsd-and-the-american-dream
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1202947.Bringing_Heaven_Down_to_Earth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1203099.What_about_Heaven_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12058322-i-dreamt-i-was-in-heaven---the-rampage-of-the-rufus-buck-gang
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12073134-between-heaven-and-mirth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12080322-almost-heaven-by-judith-mcnaught-summary-study-guide
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12113565-on-earth-as-in-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1220063.The_Colour_Of_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1220251.Heaven_s_Edge
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12326426-a-bus-called-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12349727-how-do-i-get-to-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12352730-storming-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/123907.All_This_Heavenly_Glory
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12408812-bridges-to-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12411070-under-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/124544.Children_Are_from_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1246312.Hunger_Wide_as_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1247741.A_Piece_of_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12520340-autumn-in-the-heavenly-kingdom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1257022.All_the_Way_to_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1257790.Heaven_Knows_Why
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12619668-hounds-of-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12640521-seven-dogs-in-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12707905-heaven-is-now
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12717185-how-gamarala-went-to-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1272802.A_Piece_of_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12745352-heaven-and-hell
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12767250-the-heavenly-heart
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12825479-a-visit-from-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12853921-dancing-in-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12906124-in-heaven-as-it-is-on-earth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/129621.Almost_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/129806.The_Other_Side_of_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13009786-ascent-to-heaven-in-islamic-and-jewish-mysticism
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13012021-we-heard-the-heavens-then
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1305595.Bending_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13056511-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13098785-christ-set-forth-and-the-heart-of-christ-in-heaven-towards-sinners-on-ea
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13103173-building-spiritual-enterprises---bringing-the-kingdom-of-heaven-through
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13132505-all-the-way-to-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13158130-to-heaven-and-back
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13239796-a-million-heavens
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13246197-heavenly-lover
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13278191-a-glimpse-of-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13282614-the-dead-man-vol-1-face-of-evil-ring-of-knives-heaven-in-hell
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13328162-the-face-of-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13340040.Heaven_and_Hell__Heaven_and_Hell___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1342581.Heaven_and_Earth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1346926.On_Earth_As_It_Is_In_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13490767-heaven-s-rage
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13503234-falling-to-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1350531.The_Furniture_Of_Heaven_Other_Parables_For_Pilgrims
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13510183-hannah-the-hedgehog-goes-to-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13539166-bowl-of-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13542846.The_Dirty_Streets_of_Heaven__Bobby_Dollar___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13542846.The_Dirty_Streets_of_Heaven__Bobby_Dollar__1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13548080-heaven-should-fall
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13555733-the-heaven-answer-book
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13584701-between-heaven-and-here
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13595682-heaven-is-beyond-your-wildest-expectations
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13617722-the-heavenfield
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13617747-the-heavenfield
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13623012-the-prisoner-of-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13623012.The_Prisoner_of_Heaven__The_Cemetery_of_Forgotten_Books___3_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13633256-straight-to-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/137376.Heavenly_Skies_and_Lullabies
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13771544-stairway-to-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1378042.Arcana_Clestia_the_Heavenly_Arcana_Contained_in_the_Holy_Scriptures_or_Word_of_the_Lord_Unfolded_Beginning_with_the_Book_of_Genesis
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1382799.Heaven_s_Command
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13895.The_Fires_of_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13895.The_Fires_of_Heaven__Wheel_of_Time___5_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1392305.Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1395807.Blue_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1397878.All_This__and_Heaven_Too
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1399430.I_Saw_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/140975.The_Fires_of_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1420006.The_Embers_of_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14250.Pigs_in_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/142792.Tales_from_the_Kingdom_of_Lailonia_and_The_Key_to_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/143223.War_in_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14459128-breaking-the-mirror-of-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1465498.The_Fragrant_Heavens
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14741677-bull-of-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1480166.Storming_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/148769.The_First_Part_Last__Heaven___2_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1506051.By_Permission_of_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1562768.American_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15733422-the-dirty-streets-of-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15777051-holding-on-to-heaven-while-your-marriage-goes-through-hell
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15795312-white-heaven-women
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15817013-between-heaven-and-texas
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15817952-seven-minutes-in-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15819061-news-from-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15851746-proof-of-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15985401-more-things-in-heaven-and-earth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16043525-a-funny-thing-happened-on-the-way-to-heaven-or-how-i-made-peace-with-the
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16054234-watering-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16075293-between-heaven-hell
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16094758-10-great-souls-i-want-to-meet-in-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16128120-godless-but-loyal-to-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16129269-the-armies-of-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16131461-nearest-thing-to-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/161315.Ideas_of_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1613513.The_River_of_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16151588-home-run-from-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16190348-a-match-made-in-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1619513.Heavenly_Tree_Soluble_Forest
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16282113-just-like-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/169804.Fire_From_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17070717-a-heaven-of-words
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17081261.The_Big_Sky_Collection_Three_Weeks_to_Say_Goodbye___Blue_Heaven___Back_of_Beyond
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17165898-heaven-is-paved-with-oreos
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/173584.Gateway_to_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17365725-heaven-s-just-a-prayer-away
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17374817-all-the-blue-of-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/175026.Five_Twelfths_of_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17571317.The_Heavens_Rise
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17571317-the-heavens-rise
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17573865-heavenly-bodies
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17662409-on-heaven-and-earth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17734542-the-lowest-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17819525-heaven-on-earth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17838374-more-things-in-heaven-and-earth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17848115-the-beginning-of-heaven-and-earth-has-no-name
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/178530.Nigger_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17860375-seeking-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17888952-the-first-phone-call-from-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1789979.In_Heaven_as_on_Earth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17907577-the-lowest-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17937524-stone-of-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1797891.Heaven_Exposed
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18007988-all-the-blue-of-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18074085-in-heaven-everything-is-fine
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18077776-climb-your-stairway-to-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18124611-as-it-is-in-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18128410-three-made-in-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18144025.The_Heaven_of_Animals_Stories
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18154105-christmas-from-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18154105.Christmas_from_Heaven_The_True_Story_of_the_Berlin_Candybomber
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18157093-heaven-sent
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18195156-the-monsters-of-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/182278.Heaven_Is_a_Playground
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18240621.7_Minutes_In_Heaven__Are_You_Game___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18272231-heavenly-bridegrooms
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18295835-heaven-s-queen
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18364153-heaven-s-sinners
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1844389.In_Search_of_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18475844-a-boy-back-from-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18516090.The_City_Stained_Red__Bring_Down_Heaven___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18524989-heaven-is-not-far
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/186369.The_Pastures_of_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/186668.Heaven_s_Net_Is_Wide
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/186668.Heaven_s_Net_Is_Wide__The_First_Tale_of_the_Otori_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18681639-90-minutes-in-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18737609-the-arch-of-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18743108-rose-s-heavenly-cakes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18748341-war-in-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/187563.The_Hunter_The_Hammer_and_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18774107.Heaven_Sent_Rain
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18844817-hog-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18868664-city-of-heavenly-fire
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1887655.Heaven_Looks_a_Lot_Like_the_Mall
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18911568-heaven-and-mel
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18922555-sent-from-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18923758-heaven-on-earth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18941057-apollyon-s-saint-heavens-abominations
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18964555-bringing-heaven-down-to-earth-book-1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19010335-heaven-is-beyond-your-wildest-expectations
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1906130.Heaven_s_Fury
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19227040-the-kingdom-of-heaven-within-you-vol-1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19353090-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19366311-tempting-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19440880-to-heaven-and-back
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19561926-the-heaven-of-animals
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19715046-i-m-not-perfect-can-i-still-go-to-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/197749.Everybody_Wants_to_Go_to_Heaven_But_Nobody_Wants_to_Die_or
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19851053-words-from-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/199530.Can_t_Wait_to_Get_to_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/199530.Can_t_Wait_to_Get_to_Heaven_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/199530.Can_t_Wait_to_Get_to_Heaven__Elmwood_Springs___3_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/200362.The_Cat_Who_Went_to_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2008409.The_Eaves_of_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20270921-heavenly-bridegrooms-an-unintentional-contribution-to-the-erotogenetic
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2033269.Heaven_Sent__Heaven_Sent___1____2_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20453838-a-rap-upon-heaven-s-gate
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/205012.Boy_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2054513.The_Heaven_Tree
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/205474.Heaven_s_My_Destination
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20685975-heaven-s-child-a-true-story-of-family-friends-and-strangers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20694821-into-that-heaven-of-freedom---arvind-kejriwal---extracted-from-i-have-a
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20806410-everything-under-the-heavens
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2095560.Stealing_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2112928.Heaven_Preserve_Us
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21327782-all-good-socks-go-to-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21366664-love-from-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21412219-the-map-of-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21414014-the-three-heavens
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2144610.Siege_of_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21469108-the-ghosts-of-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21855285-the-dragons-of-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21864819-pity-the-living-ch-3-heaven-is-in-your-arms
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21918971-under-an-english-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21952901-opening-heaven-s-door
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2201350.Heavenly_Errors
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22240731-glimpsing-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2231275.Heaven_Sent
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22398705-under-an-english-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22665572-seventh-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22724154-heaven-wasn-t-meant-for-babies
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22756697-leave-luck-to-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2276553.Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22877576-simply-west-of-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22929581-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22936309-heaven-born-merida-and-its-destiny
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22969113-the-dark-face-of-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23015174-heavenly-hirani-s-school-of-laughing-yoga
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2301919.A_Spark_from_Heaven_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/230220.Almost_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23129598-aligning-with-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23166974-country-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23168788-when-the-heavens-fall
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/231851.The_Beautiful_Things_That_Heaven_Bears
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23276535-imagining-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23282150-shirt-in-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23282184-the-mandate-of-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23304823-both-sides-of-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23307009-heaven-hill-series-box-set
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/234078.The_Thieves_Of_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23433859-what-you-take-to-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2353037.Stealing_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23616735-heaven-and-hound---rise-of-the-alpha
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23646951-scareway-to-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2367018.All_We_Know_of_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2367018.All_We_Know_of_Heaven_A_Novel
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/237682.The_Gate_of_Heavenly_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23848192-the-shards-of-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23913.The_Marriage_of_Heaven_and_Hell
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23916227-a-heavenly-christmas\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2397383.Hear_Us_O_Lord_from_Heaven_Thy_Dwelling_Place_Lunar_Caustic
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24073248-ba-gua-nei-gong-tian-gan-heavenly-stem
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2412937.Maker_of_Heaven_and_Earth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24253335-heaven-hell-or-houston
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24297793-heaven-by-hotel-standards
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24332474-talking-in-the-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24401084-scareway-to-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24401897-war-in-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24501189-healing-from-heaven-vol-3
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24579057-dog-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24631486-you-are-not-going-to-heaven-and-you-have-no-soul
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24723249-all-the-stars-in-the-heavens
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24764896-crashing-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24835355-my-visit-to-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24874091-five-finger-death-punch---the-wrong-side-of-heaven-and-the-righteous-sid
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/248975.Everything_you_Ever_Wanted_to_Know_about_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25159420-knocking-on-heaven-s-door
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25245995-destruction-and-sorrow-beneath-the-heavens
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25337962-skies-of-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25399383.When_the_Heavens_Fall
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25399383-when-the-heavens-fall
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25434492-heaven-and-hell
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25443612-heaven-s-vault
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25519488-hell-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25529045-cherry-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2556404.Heaven_Sent_2__Heaven_Sent___3____4_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25636991-seven-heavenly-virtues---fantasy-noir-anthology-from-the-fringe
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25696453-steps-to-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25700289-the-heart-of-christ-in-heaven-towards-sinners-on-earth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25719405-the-angel-vox-day-and-the-war-for-the-heavenly-gamergate-puppies-give-m
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25727526-the-12th-girl-in-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25892668-in-heaven-and-earth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25922728-i-ll-meet-you-in-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25934583-heavenscribe
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2600805-somewhere-in-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26142731-a-little-slice-of-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26182028-the-empty-form-goes-all-the-way-to-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26301710-between-heaven-and-earth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26526749-we-are-their-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26530341-sweet-lamb-of-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26588700-a-taste-of-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2681563-stairway-to-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2703155-the-sixth-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/270486.The_Sons_of_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27160911-imagine-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2718065-heavenly-maiden
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/271918.Awed_to_Heaven_Rooted_in_Earth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/272393.Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27245902.The_Heavenly_Table
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27245902-the-heavenly-table
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/277435.God_Heaven_and_Har_Magedon
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27797821-heavenly-bodies
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/280256.Refusing_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/280257.Tough_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28161333-pennies-from-burger-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28162319-pennies-from-burger-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28436712-a-heavenly-christmas
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28443666-sweet-lamb-of-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2857451-hotline-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28587698-the-heavens-may-fall
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28588167-the-heavens-may-fall
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28956049-the-path-of-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29069786-dark-water-death-in-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2930299-the-lathe-of-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29335030-the-fall-of-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29430791-little-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29619549-heaven-to-betsy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29633896-heavens-on-earth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29634554-the-secret-of-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/296378.Beneath_the_Tree_of_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2990497-heaven-scent
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29970934-4-book-collection-heavenly-bridegrooms-psychic-wedlock-the-heaven-of
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30091375-journey-to-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30231734-the-best-land-under-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30357788-famous-in-heaven-and-at-home
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30530977-heaven-or-this
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/305554.Storming_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/305557.Storming_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31197956-before-the-court-of-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31235606-heaven-is-for-real
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31287383-heaven-sent
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31335.Cry_to_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31351719-bent-heavens
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3136568-imagining-god---stories-from-creation-to-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/313849.Road_to_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31445875-heaven-is-for-neveah
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31549648-from-heaven-to-manger
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31691701-the-best-land-under-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31814829-south-of-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/318812.The_Fabric_of_the_Heavens
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/319039.Selling_the_Lite_of_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31933737-are-we-in-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/321544.The_Heaven_Tree_Trilogy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32191727-sweet-lamb-of-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32226.Horse_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3236765-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32491312-almost-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32497037-high-as-the-heavens
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3277731-from-the-end-of-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33094668-present-access-to-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33095548-to-one-knight-s-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33099588-the-black-tides-of-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33099588.The_Black_Tides_of_Heaven__Tensorate___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33120863-a-call-to-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/332218.Heaven_s_Fire
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33554516-heaven-is-high-and-the-emperor-far-away-a-play
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33619825-with-the-clouds-of-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33831697-highlights-to-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33872170-black-tears-in-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/339352.Lazar_Malkin_Enters_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34129589-heaven-is-all-goodbyes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3429253.The_Weight_of_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3429253-the-weight-of-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34318880-supernatural-gifts-from-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3431.The_Five_People_You_Meet_in_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/344333.Mollie_Katzen_s_Vegetable_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34448882-winds-of-heaven-stuff-of-earth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34507291.Heaven_s_Crooked_Finger__Earl_Marcus__1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34840489-the-heavens-may-fall
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34879744-heavenly-blues
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34885894-7-minutes-in-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35133917-as-bright-as-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35265082-7-lessons-from-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/353997.Mandate_Of_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35435049-dreams-of-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35724340-when-heaven-strikes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35915800-dreams-of-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35964888-the-edge-of-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36139422-the-color-of-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36253518-snowflakes-from-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3631470-bridging-heaven-and-earth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36327109-rip-the-angels-from-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36489922-close-to-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/364975.Heaven_Is_So_Real_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/364979.Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36546654-the-wrong-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36642622-the-heavens
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/367405.The_Storm_of_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/367408.Heaven_Taken_by_Storm
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37569356-heaven-on-hell-island
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37795839-beneath-the-same-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37842191-heaven-s-fury
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37933217-the-four-roads-to-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37941253-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37957721-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/380706.Fire_from_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/386885.The_True_and_Only_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38718233-the-next-person-you-meet-in-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38750195-heaven-s-embrace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/387812.The_Half_Finished_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/388398.In_the_Eye_of_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39076139-blessings-from-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39327093-all-that-heaven-allows
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/397507.Heaven_Has_No_Favorites
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39778661-if-there-s-a-heaven-above
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/398244.Cold_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/398246.Cold_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39835152-heaven-awaits
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39926287-you-have-no-soul-and-you-are-not-going-to-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39971460-exclusive-a-touch-of-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40101480-a-piece-of-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/405064.A_History_of_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40856611-not-in-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40961365-heaven-and-hell
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41033814-under-half-empty-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41043295-heaven-s-what-i-feel
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41645044-almoosed-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41839770-tobin-artichoke-and-the-queen-of-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41960850-not-heaven-somewhere-else
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42046630-anticipating-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42079184-a-hug-from-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42110691-an-alien-from-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42267790-ida-craddock-collection-4-book-heavenly-bridegrooms-psychic-wedlock
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/424896.Balancing_Heaven_and_Earth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42818775-heaven-is-to-your-left
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42976823-heaven-knows-i-m-miserable-now
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4315071-tween-heaven-and-hell
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/432285.A_Marriage_Made_in_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43238948-heaven-s-loss
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43254338-heaven-s-crest-an-urban-fantasy-action-adventure
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43390983-seven-minutes-in-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43521642-heaven-my-home
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43811305-rip-the-angels-from-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/448899.The_Hound_of_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/450094.Changing_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/45018878-towers-of-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/45181055-heavenly-bridegrooms
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/45437485-anticipating-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/456483.Heavens_to_Betsy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4571485.I_Must_Be_in_Heaven__a_promise_kept
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/46194.What_s_Heaven_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/463780.A_Step_from_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4751464-heaven-s-child
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4757303-undress-me-in-the-temple-of-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4894378-fresh-oil-from-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/496600.Some_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/496795.Stealing_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/498894.Welcome_to_Heavenly_Heights
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/499230.Brightest_Heaven_of_Invention
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/499230.Brightest_Heaven_of_Invention_A_Christian_Guide_to_Six_Shakespeare_Plays
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/50367.From_Heaven_Lake
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/504836.Heaven_Is_a_Place_on_Earth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/509029.The_Stairway_to_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/50976.The_Roots_of_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5128.The_Doors_of_Perception_Heaven_and_Hell
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/520534.The_Heavens_Before
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5241357-getting-to-heaven-on-a-harley
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/525162.Thank_Heaven_Fasting
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/528113.Eating_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/52873.The_Lone_Ranger_and_Tonto_Fistfight_in_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/53327.Heaven_s_Mirror
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/543782.Heavenly_Highs
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5456216-decoding-the-heavens
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/55021.Heaven_s_Prisoners
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/552706.Heaven_Sword_Dragon_Sabre_1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/554160.How_To_Make_One_Hell_Of_A_Profit_and_Still_Get_In_To_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5729.When_Heaven_and_Earth_Changed_Places_A_Vietnamese_Woman_s_Journey_from_War_to_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/580655.Heaven_and_Earth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/580662.Reaching_to_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/592613.Edge_of_Blue_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5968005-gateway-to-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/59924.The_Lathe_of_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/60488.Sleep_Toward_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/606581.War_in_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/607342.Three_Apples_Fell_from_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6080839-rose-s-heavenly-cakes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/610299.Stealing_the_Fire_from_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/613223.Bringing_Heaven_Down_to_Earth_Book_II
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6171732-heavenly
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6231982-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6240946-heaven-right-here
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6265273-the-five-people-you-meet-in-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/626552.A_Rip_in_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6268388-a-heaven-gone
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/636218.The_Worms_Can_Carry_Me_to_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6364490-a-spark-of-heavenly-fire
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6383918-heaven-s-devils
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6387125-the-atmosphere-of-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6392323-heaven-s-keep
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6411335-to-heaven-by-water
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6412828-heaven-is-one-long-naked-dance
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6423507-what-remains-of-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/64276.Between_Heaven_Hell
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/64279.Heaven_and_Hell
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/64280.Heaven_and_Hell
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6437740-heaven-can-wait
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6465682-all-the-stars-in-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6478558-the-color-of-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6526047-heaven-can-you-hear-me
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/659553.Matthew_Tell_Me_about_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6624977-heavenly-tree-northern-earth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6629929-deaf-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6631294-the-ancient-portals-of-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6648822-heaven-sent
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6658687-heavenly-bridegrooms
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6681902-touch-of-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/670082.Harmonies_of_Heaven_and_Earth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/67697.Fire_from_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/67697.Fire_from_Heaven__Alexander_the_Great___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/684518.Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6918593-from-hollywood-to-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/69833.We_Are_Their_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/71321.Talking_to_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7134990-dying-for-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7139892.Under_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7139892-under-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/722737.Stepping_Heavenward
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/73084.Heaven_Texas
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/731932.The_Marriage_of_Heaven_and_Hell
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/76341.When_Heaven_Invades_Earth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/771729.Horses_of_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7724205-the-best-of-what-s-left-of-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7742669-i-m-not-perfect-can-i-still-go-to-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/774289.Then_Came_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7822763-ixion-in-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/78673.Light_from_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/787660.Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7907.Heaven_to_Betsy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/79108.The_Guns_of_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/79291.No_Telephone_to_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7933292-heaven-is-for-real
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/795328.All_Moms_Go_to_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7958706-heaven-forbid
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/801398.The_Prophet_s_Night_Journey_Heavenly_Ascent
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8037299-the-life-and-letters-of-elizabeth-prentiss-author-of-stepping-heavenwar
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8048979-heavenly-questions
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8051983.Under_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8100288-the-boy-who-came-back-from-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8150727-the-doors-of-perception-heaven-and-hell
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/816228.Wild_Steps_of_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/822116.A_Stranger_to_Heaven_and_Earth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8241620.Holding_On_To_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8241620.Holding_on_to_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8241620-holding-on-to-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/825580.The_Five_People_You_Meet_In_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8309123-kiss-heaven-goodbye
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8393660-hell-to-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/840998.Heaven_Eyes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8476248.Just_Like_Heaven__Smythe_Smith_Quartet__1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8522336-almost-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/852598.Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8542884.Angel_1089__Heaven_Corp____1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8589515-prayers-that-release-heaven-on-earth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8727252-stairways-to-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/873429.One_Way_To_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8755785-city-of-heavenly-fire
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/88389.The_Discovery_of_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/890210.Storming_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/890403.Almost_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/891586.The_Heavenly_Horse_from_the_Outermost_West
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/89375.90_Minutes_in_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/89376.Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/89377.Penny_from_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/89377.Penny_from_Heaven__Newbery_Honor_Book_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/89378.Dog_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9111631-the-heavenfield
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9111734-the-heavenfield
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/911609.The_People_from_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/915275.Manners_from_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/918974.Ghetto_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/936209.Heaven_on_Earth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/94607.The_Ring_of_Brightest_Angels_Around_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/948940.The_Heaven_Shop
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9571478-just-like-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/96151.The_Heavenward_Path
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9664402-the-winds-of-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/96663.On_the_Revolutions_of_Heavenly_Spheres
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/971836.Lay_Siege_to_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9735435-sweet-heaven-when-i-die
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/973889.As_It_Is_in_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9815922-son-of-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9815922.Son_Of_Heaven__Chung_Kuo_Recast___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9861241-blue-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9904.The_Throne_of_the_Third_Heaven_of_the_Nations_Millennium_General_Assembly
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/994353.The_hierarchy_of_heaven_and_earth_
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/15600603.Heavenlyeros
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/18019276.Heaven_Publishing
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/182218.Ross_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/18284699.Brent_Heavener
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/7092719.Kerry_Heavens
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/8102885.Heaven_J_Fox
Goodreads author - Ross_Heaven
http://csr.wikia.com/wiki/Category:Heaven's_Blade_Wielder
http://donbluth.wikia.com/wiki/All_Dogs_go_to_Heaven
https://atheism.wikia.org/wiki/Heaven_is_for_Real
https://bible.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Heavenly_Host
https://crusades.wikia.org/wiki/Kingdom_of_Heaven_(film)
https://greekmythology.wikia.org/wiki/User:Messenger_of_Heaven
https://heavensgate.wikia.com/
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/10_qualities_that_can_lead_to_heavenly_existence
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/20_qualities_that_lead_one_to_a_heavenly_realm
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/2_ways_of_getting_to_heaven
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Bosom_of_Abraham#in_relation_to_Christian_heaven
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Buddhist_cosmology#Heavens
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Concepts_of_Heaven
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Heaven
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Christianity_and_Judaism#Heaven_and_Hell
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Christian_mythology#Immediate_afterlife_.28heaven_and_hell.29
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Christian_mythology#The_Kingdom_of_Heaven_on_earth
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Demon#War_in_Heaven
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Eschatology#Heaven.2C_or_everlasting_reward
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Four_Heavenly_Kings
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Heaven
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Heaven#Heaven_in_Christianity
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Heaven#In_Roman_Catholicism
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Heavenly_Mother
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Heaven's_Gate_(Cult)
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Heaven's_Gate_(cult)
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Islam's_Great_Council_in_Heaven
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Keys_of_Heaven
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Muslim_Women_in_Heaven_(JBJ)
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Queen_of_Heaven
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Rangi_and_Papa#War_in_heaven_and_earth
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Seven_virtues#Seven_heavenly_virtues
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Talk:Heaven's_Gate_(cult)
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Talk:War_in_Heaven
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Template:Heaven
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Text:EBD:Heaven
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Third_Heaven
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Twelve_Heavenly_Generals
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/War_in_Heaven
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/War_in_Heaven#Association_with_the_motif_of_the_Fall_of_Satan
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/War_in_Heaven#Causes_of_Satan.27s_rebellion
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/War_in_Heaven#External_links
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/War_in_Heaven#Fallen_angels
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/War_in_Heaven#Further_reading
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/War_in_Heaven#Gallery
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/War_in_Heaven#References
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/War_in_Heaven#Similar_motif_outside_Judeo-Christian_faiths
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/War_in_Heaven#War_in_heaven
Kheper - Heaven_and_Earth -- 18
Integral World - Climbing the Stairway to Heaven, Ken Wilber's Mystical Religion of the Future, Review of "The Religion of Tomorrow", Part VII, Frank Visser
Integral World - Free PDF: Climbing the Stairway to Heaven, Reflections on Ken Wilber's "The Religion of Tomorrow", Frank Visser
Stairway to Heaven: Honoring Dr. James Fowler
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/heaven.html
dedroidify.blogspot - heaven-and-hell
dedroidify.blogspot - coldplay-hurts-like-heaven
dedroidify.blogspot - they-promise-you-heaven-so-they-can
https://esotericotherworlds.blogspot.com/2013/11/drawing-heaven.html
Psychology Wiki - Heaven
Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy - heaven-hell
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/AbortedArc/TheAvengers
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Analysis/HeavensMemoPad
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Animation/NineSongsOfTheMovingHeavens
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/CowboyBebopKnockinOnHeavensDoor
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/FateStayNightHeavensFeel
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/MarvelDiskWarsTheAvengers
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/SevenHeavenlyVirtues
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/TenkuuDanzaiSkelterHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/TheLegendOfBlackHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/AudioPlay/YandereHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Blog/RoadToTheHeavens
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/DeptHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/MarriageOfHeavenAndHell
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/OnePieceHeavenlyDemonDonquixoteDoflamingo
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/TheAvengers
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/TheAvengersEarthsMightiestHeroes
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/TheHeavenCycle
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/TheAvengers
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Comicbook/TheAvengers
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/TheAvengersEarthsMightiestHeroes
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/TheAvengersPreludeFurysBigWeek
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ContinuityNod/TheAvengers2012
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Creator/HeavenSentGaming
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/BabysitterFromHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/HeavensLight
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/MarriageOfHeavenAndHell
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanficRecs/AndShineHeavenNow
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanficRecs/DarkHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanficRecs/HeavenWillBeMine
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanficRecs/JoJosBizarreAdventureEyesOfHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanficRecs/RhythmHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanficRecs/TheAvengers2012
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanficRecs/TheAvengersEarthsMightiestHeroes
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/SheepGoToHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/SliceOfHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TheDragonThatWillPierceTheHeavens
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TheHeavenAndEarthSeries
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/AllThatHeavenAllows
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/AllThisAndHeavenToo
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/AsItIsInHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/ChildrenOfHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/CombatAtHeavenGate
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/DaysOfHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/FarFromHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/GatesOfHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/HeavenAndEarth
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/HeavenCanWait
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/HeavenCanWait1943
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/HeavenCanWait1978
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/HeavenHelpUs
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/HeavenIsForReal
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/HeavenKnowsMrAllison
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/HeavenKnowsWhat
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/HeavenlyCreatures
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/HeavenlyMusic
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/HeavensAbove
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/HeavensGate
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/JustLikeHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/KingdomOfHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/KnockinOnHeavensDoor
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/LeaveHerToHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/MidwayToHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/MiraclesFromHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/MyBlueHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/NinasHeavenlyDelights
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/OceanHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/OhHeavenlyDog
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/OneFootInHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/SevenInHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/SeventhHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/StealingHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/SwedenHeavenAndHell
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheAvengers1998
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheAvengers2012
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheAvengersAgeOfUltron
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheAvengingEagle
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheAvengingQuartet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheHeavenlyKid
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheOtherSideOfHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/ThouWhoArtInHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Franchise/TheAvengers
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Headscratchers/SeventhHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/LightNovel/HeavensMemoPad
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/LightNovel/MasterofTheHeavenlyYard
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/CityOfHeavenlyFire
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/DarkHeavens
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/HeavenAndHell
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/HeavensHell
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/HeavenSwordAndDragonSabre
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/HeavenwardOnGoldenWings
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/LettersToHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/PigsInHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheCatWhoWentToHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheHeavenCycle
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/ThePrisonerOfHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheVaultOfHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/UglyHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/UnderHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/WillOfHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/AHellOfAHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/BargainWithHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/BonusLevelOfHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/BornOfHeavenAndHell
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/CelebritiesHangOutInHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/FluffyCloudHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/HealthyInHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/Heaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/HeavenAbove
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/HeavenlyBlue
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/HeavenSeeker
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/HeavensGate
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/HeavenVersusHell
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/HellInvadesHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/HellOfAHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/NostalgiaHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/PhysicalHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/RageAgainstTheHeavens
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/RaysFromHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ReroutedFromHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/SevenHeavenlyVirtues
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/StairwayToHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TakingOverHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheArmiesOfHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheFivePeopleYouMeetInHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ThisIsntHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/UnfeelingHeavens
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/WarriorHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Manga/AngelBeatsHeavensDoor
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Manga/CasteHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Manga/HeavenlyDelusion
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Manga/HeavensDesignTeam
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Manga/HeavensLostProperty
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Manga/LegendOfHeavenlySphereShurato
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Manga/ResidentEvilHeavenlyIsland
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Manhwa/DarkHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/BullOfHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/Deafheaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/Heavenly
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/HeavensGate
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/HeavenShallBurn
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/LiftYourSkinnyFistsLikeAntennasToHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/MadeInHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/No1InHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/WhileHeavenWept
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Pinball/TheAvengersStern
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/DoctorWhoS34E12DeathInHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/DoctorWhoS35E11HeavenSent
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/HighwayToHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/SouthParkS6E12ALadderToHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/TheAvengersEarthsMightiestHeroes
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Roleplay/DeptHeavenApocrypha
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/HeavenlySwordAndDragonSlayingSabre
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/HighwayToHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/PenniesFromHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/SeventhHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TheAvengers1960s
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TheHeavenSwordAndDragonSabre2009
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Theatre/HellBentFerHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/TheAvengers/TropesQToZ
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Trivia/TheAvengers
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/UsefulNotes/TheAvengersActors
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/BulletHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/BulletHeaven1
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/BulletHeaven2
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/CaptainAmericaAndTheAvengers
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/DeptHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/FallFromHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/FallFromHeavenAgeOfIce
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/HeavenlyGuardian
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/HeavenlySword
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/HeavensGate
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/HeavensVault
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/HybridHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/JoJosBizarreAdventureEyesOfHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/LordOfMagnaMaidenHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/MafiaTheCityOfLostHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/RhythmHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/TheAvengersBunkerBusters
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/TheAvengersZenStudios
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/TowerOfHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VisualNovel/GakuenHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VisualNovel/HeavenWillBeMine
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VisualNovel/MyHaremHeavenIsYandereHell
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WebComic/AndShineHeavenNow
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/AndShineHeavenNow
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/WhenHeavenSpitsYouOut
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WebVideo/TVHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/AllDogsGoToHeaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/AllDogsGoToHeaven2
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TheAvengersEarthsMightiestHeroes
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TheAvengersUnitedTheyStand
https://knowyourarchetypes.com/heaven-vs-hell-archetype/
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/7th_Heaven
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/All_Dogs_Go_to_Heaven
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/All_Dogs_Go_to_Heaven:_The_Series
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Bull_of_Heaven
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Category:7th_Heaven
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Category:Heaven_and_hell_films
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:%22Stairway_to_Heaven%22.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:An_Appeal_to_Heaven_Flag.svg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Cosmic_Stairway(to_Heaven)_(8805450479).jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Heaven_and_Hell_fresco.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Heavens_Above_Her.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Jesus_ascends_to_heaven.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:SoulCarriedtoHeaven.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Five_Minutes_of_Heaven
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Gates_of_Heaven
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Heaven
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Heaven_Can_Wait_(1978_film)
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Heavenly
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Heavenly_Creatures
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Heavenly_Sword
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Heavens
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Just_Like_Heaven_(film)
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Kingdom_of_Heaven
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Kingdom_of_heaven
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Kingdom_of_Heaven_(film)
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Leave_Her_to_Heaven
7th Heaven (1996 - 2012) - Rev Eric Camden and his wife, Annie have 5 kids: Matt, Mary, Lucy, Simon, and Ruthie. However, in the 5th season they had twins Sam and David. This show shows how the family works together to get through the different things kids will encounter as they grow up.
Teen Angel (1997 - 1998) - A teen, Marty DePolo, eats a bad burger, dies, and goes to heaven. There he meets God's cousin, Rod (later known as the Head), who becomes his boss and makes him a gurdian angel for his best friend, Steve, still on earth.
Highway to Heaven (1984 - 1989) - Starring Michael Landon & Victor French
7th Heaven (1996 - 2007) - The Camden family, a moderately liberal Christian family living in California, face the challenges of trying to live a moral life in a confusing world. Jam-packed with positive role models and thinly disguised public service announcements, this show may seem very conservative to the casual watcher (...
All Dogs Go to Heaven (1990 - 1995) - Charlie and Itchy are living as bachelors in present-day San Francisco. In each episode, Annabelle sends them on an angelic mission, but with the ever-present threat of Carface and Killer, completing the task may be easier said than done!
Touched by an Angel (1994 - 2003) - Angels are dispatched from heaven to inspire people who are at a crossroads in their lives. Monica, an angel who at times still needs some guidance with her earthly assignments, reports to Tess, her tough, wise, and always loving supervisor. Joining them is Andrew, who, in addition to his duties as...
Noah's Island (1996 - 1998) - Noah is a Polar Bear with a dream, to turn his floating Island into a Haven and a Home for Endangered animals all over the World as he and his Friends travel all over the Paraific Ocean gathering more Animals and finding the safe Heaven, Diamantina.
The Crow: Stairway to Heaven (1998 - 1999) - The tv show follows the journeys of Eric Draven (Mark Dacascos) as he tries to balance good and evil so he can be reunited with his deceased girlfriend, Shelly Webster (Sabine Karsenti). Unlike the original Crow movie, Eric Draven in the tv series stays behind to help other people, not just those w...
Demon Dragon of the Heavens Gaiking (1979 - 1981) - Great Sky Demon Dragon Gaiking (o, Daik Mary Gaikingu?) was a Super Robot mecha anime series produced by Toei Animation on an original idea by Akio Sugino (not Go Nagai, contrary to legend, even though his company, Dynamic Productions, co-produced the show from Episode 22 on, bu...
Good Heavens (1976 - 1976) -
Heaven Help Us (1994 - 1994) -
Eto Ranger (1995 - 1996) - In the world of Mugen, monsters called Jyarei Monsters fly up out of the ocean and attack the Novel Pole, the giant pillar that connects Mugen to Heaven, So 12 warriors, each an animal on the zodiac, are chosen to go from Novel-realm to Novel-realm and defeat the Jyarei.
Star Gazers (1976 - Current) - PBS documentary series showcasing astronomy. The show first began in 1976 hasted by Jack Foley Horkheimer, an astronomer at the Miami Museum of Science. In the early 1970's he appeared on Miami's WPBT TV with a local show called Horkheimer's Heavens. In 1976 Star Gazers would premiere nationally air...
Corpse Princess (2008 - 2009) - the series centers on the "Corpse Princess" Makina Hoshimura, an undead girl who is hunting down 108 undead corpses in order to gain entry into heaven with the help of a secret society of anti-corpse Buddhist monks.Feel and Gainax partnered together to adapt the series into a thirteen episode anime...
Panty & Stocking with Garterbelt (2010 - 2010) - The "Anarchy Sisters," Panty and Stocking, have been kicked out of Heaven for, to put it mildly, misbehaving. Led by a priest named Garterbelt, these angels must buy their way back by exterminating ghosts in Daten City. But this task requires unconventional weapons for these unorthodox angelsthey t...
Black Heaven (1999 - Current) - also referred to as The Legend of Black Heaven and Kacho-ji, is a thirteen-episode anime television series about the middle-aged members of a short-lived heavy metal band and their unexpected role in an alien interstellar war. The Japanese title of the series is a multi-layered pun; it can be trans...
Heaven's Memo Pad (2011 - 2011) - Narumi Fujishima isn't your typical high school student. He's never really fit in and has become increasingly more isolated from his fellow classmates. But he's not alone, and when Ayaka, the sole member of the Gardening Club, introduces him to the reclusive girl who lives above the ramen shop, Naru...
All Dogs Go to Heaven(1989) - All Dogs Go To Heaven is the classic Don Bluth film that is still widely popular almost 20 years after it 198
Xanadu(1980) - Sonny Malone (Michael Beck) is an artist, who is forced to go back to work when his plans to freelance don't pay off. Unhappy and stuck in a dead end job, he gets a little heavenly intervention in the form of Kira (Olivia Newton John, "Grease"). So when Sonny meets aging clarinet player Danny McGu...
All Dogs Go To Heaven 2(1996) - When Gabriel's Horn Falls From Heaven, Annabelle Enlists Charlie And Itchy To Recover It, But Once On Earth, Charlie Falls In Love With Sasha LaFleur And Find Out About Dog Collars That Can Make Him And Itchy Solid Again, Following Carface, They Come Across An Elderly Dog Named Red, Who Give's Them...
Dogma(1999) - When two renegade angels decide to steal back into heaven, thus destroying the universe as we know it, it's up to the last decendent of Christ, two unlikely Prophets, the 13th apostle, and a muse with writer's block to stop them.
What Dreams May Come(1998) - Chris Neilson dies to find himself in a heaven more amazing than he could have ever dreamed of. There is one thing missing: his wife. After he dies, his wife, Annie killed herself and went to hell. Chris decides to risk eternity in hades for the small chance that he will be able to bring her back to...
The Heavenly Kid(1985) - A guardian angel(Lewis Smith),who was killed in a car accident,is sent to earth to help a lonely teenage boy(Jason Gedrick).
Seven Minutes In Heaven(1985) - While her father is away on business, a teenage girl(Jennifer Connelly) lets her best friends(Byron Thames and Maddie Corman)move in with her.Together the 3 teens learn about life,love,and growing up.
Heaven Can Wait(1978) - Joe Pendelton, played by Warren Beatty, is a quarterback for the L.A. Rams until he is in a car accident and is almost killed. An over-anxious angle takes him to heaven only to find out it wasn't his time to die. Pendelton's body is cremated though so he must find a new body on earth. He ends up...
Heavenly Bodies(1984) - Samantha (Cynthia Dale) is a young single mother who starts a health club. The club is a great success, but she could lose it all if her business rivals take over. An exercise marathon takes place, but which club will succeed?
Heavenly Creatures(1994) - Pauline Parker and Juliet Hulme are two schoolgirls and best friends who during 1953 and 1954, share a love for literature, music and a fantasy land that they share thinking that no one could understand real beauty. But, when they stray further away their respected families and other around them, Ju...
X(2001) - In 1999, it's considered the Year of Destiny and the end of the world. Kamui Shiro controls the fate of the world and must decide to destroy Dragons of Earth or the Dragons of Heaven. Kamui will choose weather humanity will be destroyed or have a chance to prosper. Hinoto and Kanoe are two oracles d...
Pennies From Heaven(1981) - Arthur Parker (Steve Martin) is a sheet music salesman during The Great Depression. He frequently hits the road, both to ply his wares and escape from the issues he has with his wife Joan (Jessica Harper). On one excursion, he meets a teacher named Eileen (Bernadette Peters) and he falls in love wit...
Ishtar(1987) - Ishtar is a 1987 comedy film directed by Elaine May (Heaven Can Wait) and starring Warren Beatty (Dick Tracy, Bonnie & Clyde) and Dustin Hoffman (Tootsie) as "Rogers and Clarke", a duo of incredibly untalented lounge singers who travel to Morocco looking for work and stumble into a four-party Cold W...
My Blue Heaven(1990) - A nerdy FBI agent(Rick Moranis) gets more than he bargained for protecting a larger than life ex mobster(Steve Martin).
Oh Heavenly Dog(1980) - Heavenly Dog is a 1980 comedy film, written by Rod Browning. The film stars the dog Benji, Chevy Chase, Jane Seymour, and Omar Sharif. The film was directed by Joe Camp, and released by 20th Centur
Meatballs III: Summer Job(1987) - Loose sequel to the original"Meatballs",features the now teenage Rudy Gerner(Patrick Dempsey)taking a job at a river resort and trying desperately to lose his virginity.A dead porn star(Sally Kellerman),who must perform a good deed to be able to enter Heaven,decides to help Rudy with his lack of a s...
Ziegfeld Follies(1945) - The late, great impresario Florenz Ziegfeld looks down from heaven and ordains a new revue in his grand old style.
A Night in Heaven(1983) - The Florida heat is about to get hotter when community-college professor Faye Hanlon is gets a lesson she herself will never forget...especially when she's stuck with an emotionally depressed husband and a lot of sexual frustration. But when her visiting sister takes her on a girls' night out to a s...
X/1999(1996) - At the millennial edge, the concluding battle for humanity's future is staged. Kamui Shirou's destiny has been decided as he returns to Tokyo to face his ultimate challenge. The Dragon of Heaven, defenders of the Earth, stand ready to protect the world from the Dragon of Earth, the seven angels of l...
Made In Heaven(1987) - After being dumped by his girlfriend, a boy runs away to California. But he ends up in heaven because he dies after trying to help a family from drowning in a river. In heaven he'll meet a beautiful girl, who has never reincarnated before.
Housewives from Another World(2010) - 2007 Penthouse Pet of the Year Heather Vandeven headlines this sexy sci-fi comedy about three beautiful housewives whose heavenly bodies get snatched by aliens attempting to prevent the launch of a deep-space satellite. Christine Nguyen and Rebecca Love co-star.
Wrath of the Ninja(1989) - The year a comet races across the sky, splitting the heavens, from the depths of the Earth the dark god shall arise once again. Then, the dark evil lurking in the shadows shall come out of the depths of Hell and show itself in the present world. The emotions of the blade of the wind shall collect at...
Clash Of The Titans (2010)(2010) - Perseus, mortal son of Zeus, battles the minions of the underworld to stop them from conquering the Earth and the heavens.
All That Heaven Allows(1955) - An upper-class widow falls in love with a much younger, down-to-earth nurseryman, much to the disapproval of her children and criticism of her country club peers.
Warriors Of Heaven And Earth(2003) - A Chinese emissary is sent to the Gobi desert to execute a renegade soldier. When a caravan transporting a Buddhist monk and a valuable treasure is threatened by thieves, however, the two warriors might unite to protect the travelers.
Heaven Help Us(1985) - A new transfer student to St. Basil's Boys' Prep School tries to fit in while romantically pursuing a troubled young girl.
Impure Thoughts(1986) - Four male friends are reunited after not being in contact with each other for several years. However, the meeting place is Purgatory, the afterlife state of limbo between heaven and hell. In Purgatory, these friends reflect on their pasts while they were living. They especially focus on their years...
Sweet Bird Of Youth(1962) - Drifter Chance Wayne returns to his hometown after many years of trying to make it in the movies. Arriving with him is a faded film star he picked up along the way, Alexandra Del Lago. While trying to get her help to make a screen test, he also finds the time to meet his former girlfriend Heavenly,...
Round Trip To Heaven(1992) - Since Larry works at a garage, he gets to use one of the Rolls Royces. There is only one problem, there is a briefcase full of money in the trunk. So when Larry and his cousin Steve decide to go to Palm Springs to look for Ms. Right at a popular beauty pageant, the owner of the briefcase will do the...
https://myanimelist.net/anime/108/Ou_Dorobou_Jing_in_Seventh_Heaven -- Adventure, Fantasy, Psychological, Comedy, Shounen
https://myanimelist.net/anime/1364/Detective_Conan_Movie_05__Countdown_to_Heaven -- Adventure, Police, Comedy, Mystery, Shounen
https://myanimelist.net/anime/25537/Fate_stay_night_Movie__Heavens_Feel_-_I_Presage_Flower --
https://myanimelist.net/anime/3135/Dragons_Heaven -- Action, Adventure, Fantasy, Mecha, Sci-Fi
https://myanimelist.net/anime/33049/Fate_stay_night_Movie__Heavens_Feel_-_II_Lost_Butterfly -- Action, Fantasy, Magic, Supernatural
https://myanimelist.net/anime/33050/Fate_stay_night_Movie__Heavens_Feel_-_III_Spring_Song -- Action, Supernatural, Magic, Fantasy
https://myanimelist.net/anime/37986/Trinity_Seven_Movie_2__Heavens_Library_to_Crimson_Lord -- Action, Ecchi, Magic, Fantasy, Comedy, Harem, Shounen
https://myanimelist.net/anime/4353/Gakuen_Heaven__Hamu_Hamu_Heaven -- Comedy, Drama, Romance, School, Shounen Ai
https://myanimelist.net/anime/5923/Utsunomiko__Heaven_Chapter -- Adventure, Demons, Fantasy
https://myanimelist.net/anime/6624/Kara_no_Kyoukai_Remix__Gate_of_Seventh_Heaven -- Action, Mystery, Romance, Super Power, Thriller
https://myanimelist.net/anime/8098/Soukyuu_no_Fafner__Dead_Aggressor_-_Heaven_and_Earth -- Action, Drama, Mecha, Military, Sci-Fi
https://myanimelist.net/anime/850/Gakuen_Heaven -- Harem, Comedy, Drama, Romance, School, Shounen Ai
https://myanimelist.net/anime/9958/Hayate_no_Gotoku_Heaven_Is_a_Place_on_Earth -- Harem, Comedy, Parody, Shounen
Heaven
https://myanimelist.net/manga/1071/Made_in_Heaven
https://myanimelist.net/manga/10741/Heavens_Door
https://myanimelist.net/manga/15704/Heaven_Company
https://myanimelist.net/manga/1572/G_Senjou_Heavens_Door
https://myanimelist.net/manga/18023/Chuugaeri_Heaven
https://myanimelist.net/manga/18570/Ultra_Heaven
https://myanimelist.net/manga/1879/Kyousou_Heaven
https://myanimelist.net/manga/19671/Angel_Beats__Heavens_Door
https://myanimelist.net/manga/32347/JoJos_Bizarre_Adventure__Over_Heaven
https://myanimelist.net/manga/362/Heaven
https://myanimelist.net/manga/4832/Heavens_Will
https://myanimelist.net/manga/5169/Momoiro_Heaven
https://myanimelist.net/manga/81255/Scrap_Heaven
https://myanimelist.net/manga/88110/Fate_stay_night__Heavens_Feel
7th Heaven (1927) ::: 7.6/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 50min | Drama, Romance | 30 October 1927 (USA) -- A street cleaner saves a young woman's life, and the pair slowly fall in love until war intervenes. Director: Frank Borzage Writers: Austin Strong (play), Benjamin Glazer (screenplay) | 4 more credits Stars:
All Dogs Go to Heaven (1989) ::: 6.8/10 -- G | 1h 24min | Animation, Comedy, Drama | 17 November 1989 (USA) -- A canine angel, Charlie, sneaks back to earth from heaven but ends up befriending an orphan girl who can speak to animals. In the process, Charlie learns that friendship is the most heavenly gift of all. Directors: Don Bluth, Gary Goldman (co-director) | 1 more credit Writers: Don Bluth (story by), Ken Cromar (story by) | 9 more credits Stars:
All That Heaven Allows (1955) ::: 7.6/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 29min | Drama, Romance | 25 December 1955 (USA) -- An upper-class widow falls in love with a much younger, down-to-earth nurseryman, much to the disapproval of her children and criticism of her country club peers. Director: Douglas Sirk Writers:
All This, and Heaven Too (1940) ::: 7.5/10 -- Approved | 2h 21min | Drama, Romance | 13 July 1940 (USA) -- A duchess' irrational behavior toward the governess of her children triggers tragic events that will change her family's lives forever. Director: Anatole Litvak Writers: Rachel Field (by), Casey Robinson (screen play)
As It Is in Heaven (2004) ::: 7.5/10 -- S som i himmelen (original title) -- As It Is in Heaven Poster A famous international conductor returns to his small childhood town in Sweden for early retirement. He's asked to help with the church choir. He affects the lives of all in the choir. Director: Kay Pollak Writers: Anders Nyberg, Ola Olsson | 3 more credits
Carnivle ::: TV-MA | 55min | Drama, Fantasy, Mystery | TV Series (20032005) -- During the Great Depression, an Oklahoma farm boy and a charismatic minister learn that they are key players in a proxy war being fought between Heaven and Hell. Creator:
Chef's Table ::: TV-MA | 50min | Documentary | TV Series (2015 ) -- Chef's Table goes inside the lives and kitchens of six of the world's most renowned international chefs. Each episode focuses on a single chef and their unique look at their lives, talents and passion from their piece of culinary heaven. Stars:
City of Angels (1998) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 54min | Drama, Fantasy, Romance | 10 April 1998 (USA) -- An angel on Earth, a doctor unable to believe, a patient with a secret, a love story made in Heaven. Director: Brad Silberling Writers: Wim Wenders (screenplay "Der Himmel ber Berlin"), Peter Handke (screenplay "Der Himmel ber Berlin") | 2 more credits Stars:
Days of Heaven (1978) ::: 7.8/10 -- PG | 1h 34min | Drama, Romance | 6 October 1978 (USA) -- A hot-tempered farm laborer convinces the woman he loves to marry their rich but dying boss so that they can have a claim to his fortune. Director: Terrence Malick Writer: Terrence Malick
Death Parade ::: TV-MA | 24min | Animation, Drama, Horror | TV Mini-Series (2015) Episode Guide 12 episodes Death Parade Poster After death, humans go to either heaven or hell. But for some, at the instant of their death, they arrive at the Quindecim, a bar attended by the mysterious white-haired Decim. Stars: Jamie Marchi, Tomoaki Maeno, Anastasia Munoz
Dogma (1999) ::: 7.3/10 -- R | 2h 10min | Adventure, Comedy, Drama | 12 November 1999 (USA) -- An abortion clinic worker with a special heritage is called upon to save the existence of humanity from being negated by two renegade angels trying to exploit a loop-hole and reenter Heaven. Director: Kevin Smith Writer:
Dragon's Heaven (1988) ::: 6.8/10 -- 42min | Animation, Short, Sci-Fi | Video 25 February 1988 -- In the year 3195, during a war between robots and humans, a sentient combat armor loses his companion in battle and shuts down until his internal systems spot a new human. Director: Makoto Kobayashi Writer: Ikuyo Kkami Stars:
Far from Heaven (2002) ::: 7.3/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 47min | Drama, Romance | 10 January 2003 (USA) -- In 1950s Connecticut, a housewife faces a marital crisis and mounting racial tensions in the outside world. Director: Todd Haynes Writer: Todd Haynes
Five Minutes of Heaven (2009) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 1h 29min | Drama, Thriller | 27 February 2009 (Ireland) -- The story of former UVF member Alistair Little. Twenty-five years after Little killed Joe Griffen's brother, the media arrange an auspicious meeting between the two. Director: Oliver Hirschbiegel Writer:
Heaven (2002) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 1h 37min | Crime, Drama, Romance | 21 February 2002 (Germany) -- A woman takes the law into her own hands after police ignore her pleas to arrest the man responsible for her husband's death, and finds herself not only under arrest for murder but falling in love with an officer. Director: Tom Tykwer Writers:
Heaven Can Wait (1943) ::: 7.5/10 -- Passed | 1h 52min | Comedy, Drama, Fantasy | 13 August 1943 (USA) -- An old rou arrives in Hades to review his life with Satan, who will rule on his eligibility to enter the Underworld. Director: Ernst Lubitsch Writers: Samson Raphaelson (screenplay), Leslie Bush-Fekete (play) (as Lazlo Bus-Fekete) Stars:
Heaven Can Wait (1978) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG | 1h 41min | Comedy, Fantasy, Romance | 28 June 1978 (USA) -- A Los Angeles Rams quarterback, accidentally taken away from his body by an overanxious angel before he was meant to die, returns to life in the body of a recently murdered millionaire. Directors: Warren Beatty, Buck Henry Writers:
Heaven & Earth (1993) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 2h 20min | Action, Biography, Drama | 7 January 1994 (USA) -- During the Viet Nam War, a Viet Namese woman struggles hustling on the streets, where she comes face to face with those involved in the conflict around her. Director: Oliver Stone Writers: Le Ly Hayslip (book), Jay Wurts (book) | 3 more credits Stars:
Heaven Help Us (1985) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 1h 44min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 8 February 1985 (USA) -- A new transfer student to St. Basil's Boys' Prep School tries to fit in while romantically pursuing a troubled young girl. Director: Michael Dinner Writer: Charles Purpura Stars:
Heaven Knows, Mr. Allison (1957) ::: 7.4/10 -- Approved | 1h 47min | Adventure, Drama, War | 13 March 1957 (USA) -- During World War II, an American marine and an Irish nun form an unlikely friendship after being stranded on a South Pacific island. They find comfort in one another as the two hope for a rescue. Director: John Huston Writers:
Heaven Knows What (2014) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 1h 37min | Crime, Drama | 29 May 2015 (USA) -- A young woman struggles to reconcile her love for her boyfriend and for heroin, as she finds out that suicide is the only way for her boyfriend to forgive her for her misdeed. Directors: Benny Safdie, Josh Safdie Writers:
Heavenly Creatures (1994) ::: 7.3/10 -- R | 1h 39min | Biography, Crime, Drama | 14 October 1994 (New Zealand) -- Two teenage girls share a unique bond; their parents, concerned that the friendship is too intense, separate them, and the girls take revenge. Director: Peter Jackson Writers:
Heaven's Gate (1980) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 3h 39min | Adventure, Drama, Western | 24 April 1981 (USA) -- During the Johnson County War in 1890 Wyoming, a sheriff born into wealth does his best to protect immigrant farmers from rich cattle interests. Director: Michael Cimino Writer:
Here Comes Mr. Jordan (1941) ::: 7.6/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 34min | Comedy, Fantasy, Romance | 21 August 1941 (USA) -- Boxer Joe Pendleton dies 50 years too soon due to a heavenly mistake, and is given a new life as a millionaire playboy. Director: Alexander Hall Writers: Sidney Buchman (screen play), Seton I. Miller (screen play) | 1 more
It Must Be Heaven (2019) ::: 7.0/10 -- PG | 1h 42min | Comedy | 4 December 2019 (France) -- Filmmaker Elia Suleiman travels to different cities and finds unexpected parallels to his homeland of Palestine. Director: Elia Suleiman Writer: Elia Suleiman
It's a Wonderful Life (1946) ::: 8.6/10 -- PG | 2h 10min | Drama, Family, Fantasy | 7 January 1947 (USA) -- An angel is sent from Heaven to help a desperately frustrated businessman by showing him what life would have been like if he had never existed. Director: Frank Capra Writers:
Just Like Heaven (2005) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 35min | Comedy, Drama, Fantasy | 16 September 2005 (USA) -- A lonely landscape architect falls for the spirit of the beautiful woman who used to live in his new apartment. Director: Mark Waters Writers: Peter Tolan (screenplay), Leslie Dixon (screenplay) | 1 more credit
Kingdom of Heaven (2005) ::: 7.2/10 -- R | 2h 24min | Action, Adventure, Drama | 6 May 2005 (USA) -- Balian of Ibelin travels to Jerusalem during the Crusades of the 12th century, and there he finds himself as the defender of the city and its people. Director: Ridley Scott Writer:
Knockin' on Heaven's Door (1997) ::: 8.0/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 27min | Action, Crime, Comedy | 20 February 1997 -- Knockin' on Heaven's Door Poster Two terminally ill patients escape from a hospital, steal a car and rush towards the sea. Director: Thomas Jahn Writers: Thomas Jahn (story), Thomas Jahn (screenplay) | 1 more credit Stars:
Leave Her to Heaven (1945) ::: 7.6/10 -- Passed | 1h 50min | Drama, Film-Noir, Romance | January 1946 (USA) -- A writer falls in love with a young socialite and they're soon married. But her obsessive love for him threatens to be the undoing of them both, and everyone else around them. Director: John M. Stahl Writers:
Made in Heaven (1987) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG | 1h 43min | Comedy, Fantasy, Romance | 6 November 1987 (USA) -- After being dumped by his girlfriend, a boy runs away to California. But he ends up in heaven because he dies after trying to help a family from drowning in a river. In heaven he'll meet a beautiful girl, who has never reincarnated before. Director: Alan Rudolph Writers:
Made in Heaven -- Not Rated | 50min | Drama, Romance | TV Series (2019 ) ::: It is the story of two wedding planners in Delhi, where tradition jostles with modern aspirations against the backdrop of big fat Indian weddings revealing many secrets and lies. Creators:
Miracles from Heaven (2016) ::: 7.1/10 -- PG | 1h 49min | Biography, Drama, Family | 16 March 2016 (USA) -- Based on the incredible true story of the Beam family. Director: Patricia Riggen Writers: Christy Beam (book), Randy Brown (screenplay)
Miracle Workers ::: TV-14 | 22min | Comedy, Drama, Fantasy | TV Series (2019 ) -- A comedy set in the offices of Heaven Inc. When God plans to destroy the Earth, two low-level angels must convince their boss to save humanity. They bet him they can pull off their most impossible miracle yet: help two humans fall in love. Creator:
No News from God (2001) ::: 6.5/10 -- Sin noticias de Dios (original title) -- No News from God Poster Two angels, one from the heaven and one from the hell, come to earth to save the soul of a boxer. Director: Agustn Daz Yanes (as Agustin Diaz Yanes) Writer: Agustn Daz Yanes (as Agustin Diaz Yanes) Stars:
Pennies from Heaven (1981) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 1h 48min | Drama, Musical, Romance | 1 January 1982 (USA) -- During the Great Depression, a sheet-music salesman seeks to escape his dreary life through popular music and a love affair with an innocent schoolteacher. Director: Herbert Ross Writers:
Penny Serenade (1941) ::: 7.1/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 59min | Drama, Romance | 24 April 1941 (USA) -- A couple's big dreams give way to a life full of unexpected sadness and unexpected joy. Director: George Stevens Writers: Morrie Ryskind (screen play), Martha Cheavens (story) Stars:
Purgatory (1999) ::: 6.9/10 -- TV-14 | 1h 34min | Fantasy, Western | TV Movie 10 January 1999 -- An outlaw band rides into a town that is actually Purgatory, between Heaven and Hell. Director: Uli Edel Writer: Gordon T. Dawson (as Gordon Dawson)
The Discovery of Heaven (2001) ::: 6.7/10 -- 2h 30min | Drama, Fantasy | 25 October 2001 (Netherlands) -- God is disappointed with the human race and wants his stone tablets back. An angel is given the assignment and, with Gabrils help, tries to manipulate several humans on earth to get his ... S Director: Jeroen Krabb Writers: Harry Mulisch (novel), Edwin de Vries Stars:
The Edge of Heaven (2007) ::: 7.8/10 -- Auf der anderen Seite (original title) -- The Edge of Heaven Poster -- A Turkish man travels to Istanbul to find the daughter of his father's former girlfriend. Director: Fatih Akin Writer:
The Five People You Meet in Heaven (2004) ::: 7.3/10 -- Not Rated | 3h | Drama, Fantasy | TV Movie 24 April 2005 -- An elderly amusement park maintenance man, Eddie, is trapped in purgatory and the only way out is to confront five people from his past. Unfortunately, dark secrets from his service in the Philippines begin to haunt him. Director: Lloyd Kramer Writers: Mitch Albom (teleplay), Mitch Albom (book)
The Heavenly Kid (1985) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 30min | Comedy, Fantasy, Romance | 26 July 1985 (USA) -- A hip guardian angel named Bobby Fantana, who died in a car race in the 60s, reluctantly agrees to watch over a lonely 80s high schooler who needs guidance on how to become cool. Director: Cary Medoway Writers: Cary Medoway, Martin Copeland Stars:
The Other Side of Heaven (2001) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG | 1h 53min | Adventure, Biography, Drama | 12 April 2002 (USA) -- John Groberg, a farm kid from Idaho Falls, crosses an ocean to become a missionary in the remote and exotic Tongan islands during the 1950s. Director: Mitch Davis Writers: Mitch Davis, John H. Groberg (book) Stars:
The Prophecy (1995) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 1h 38min | Action, Crime, Drama | 1 September 1995 (USA) -- At the scene of a bizarre murder, L.A. homicide detective Thomas Dagget discovers a lethal heavenly prophecy now being fulfilled on earth. In his fight to stop the forces of evil, he finds an unlikely ally in an elementary school teacher. Director: Gregory Widen Writer:
What Dreams May Come (1998) ::: 7.1/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 53min | Drama, Fantasy, Romance | 2 October 1998 (USA) -- Chris Nielsen dies in an accident, and enters Heaven. But when he discovers that his beloved wife Annie has killed herself out of grief over the loss, he embarks on an afterlife adventure to reunite with her. Director: Vincent Ward Writers:
https://alldogsgotoheaven.fandom.com
https://gakuen-heaven.fandom.com
https://heavenlysword.fandom.com
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com
https://gakuen-heaven.fandom.com/
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/
https://7thheaven.fandom.com/wiki/
https://91-days.fandom.com/wiki/Lawless_Heaven
https://alldogsgotoheaven.fandom.com/wiki/
https://alldogsgotoheaven.fandom.com/wiki/All_Dogs_Go_to_Heaven
https://alldogsgotoheaven.fandom.com/wiki/All_Dogs_Go_to_Heaven_2
https://alldogsgotoheaven.fandom.com/wiki/All_Dogs_Go_to_Heaven_(franchise)
https://alldogsgotoheaven.fandom.com/wiki/All_Dogs_Go_to_Heaven:_The_Series
https://alldogsgotoheaven.fandom.com/wiki/All_Dogs_Go_to_Heaven:_The_Series:_Dogs_Undercover
https://alldogsgotoheaven.fandom.com/wiki/All_Dogs_Go_to_Heaven:_The_Series:_Friends_to_the_Rescue
https://alldogsgotoheaven.fandom.com/wiki/All_Dogs_Go_to_Heaven_The_Series:_Season_1
https://alldogsgotoheaven.fandom.com/wiki/All_Dogs_go_to_Heaven_Wiki
https://alldogsgotoheaven.fandom.com/wiki/All_Dogs_go_to_Heaven_Wiki:Admins
https://alldogsgotoheaven.fandom.com/wiki/All_Dogs_go_to_Heaven_Wiki:Staff_Members
https://alldogsgotoheaven.fandom.com/wiki/An_All_Dogs_Christmas_Carol
https://alldogsgotoheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Annabelle
https://alldogsgotoheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Anne_Marie
https://alldogsgotoheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Anne-Marie
https://alldogsgotoheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Burt_Reynolds
https://alldogsgotoheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Carface_Carruthers
https://alldogsgotoheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Charles_Nelson_Reilly
https://alldogsgotoheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Charlie_B._Barkin
https://alldogsgotoheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Dom_DeLuise
https://alldogsgotoheaven.fandom.com/wiki/DVD's
https://alldogsgotoheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Films
https://alldogsgotoheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Itchy_Itchiford
https://alldogsgotoheaven.fandom.com/wiki/It_Feels_So_Good_to_Be_Bad
https://alldogsgotoheaven.fandom.com/wiki/It's_Too_Heavenly_Here
https://alldogsgotoheaven.fandom.com/wiki/I_Will_Always_Be_with_You
https://alldogsgotoheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Judith_Barsi
https://alldogsgotoheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Ken_Page
https://alldogsgotoheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Killer
https://alldogsgotoheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Let_Me_Be_Surprised
https://alldogsgotoheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Local_Sitemap
https://alldogsgotoheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Main_Voice_Cast
https://alldogsgotoheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Media
https://alldogsgotoheaven.fandom.com/wiki/MediaWiki:Community-corner
https://alldogsgotoheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Policies_and_Guidelines
https://alldogsgotoheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Sasha_la_Fleur
https://alldogsgotoheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Sheena_Easton
https://alldogsgotoheaven.fandom.com/wiki/TV_Show
https://alldogsgotoheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Vic_Tayback
https://alldogsgotoheaven.fandom.com/wiki/You_Can't_Keep_a_Good_Dog_Down
https://allthetropes.fandom.com/wiki/Fluffy_Cloud_Heaven
https://allthetropes.fandom.com/wiki/Heaven
https://allthetropes.fandom.com/wiki/Hell_of_a_Heaven
https://allthetropes.fandom.com/wiki/Physical_Heaven
https://allthetropes.fandom.com/wiki/Warrior_Heaven
https://altered-carbon.fandom.com/wiki/Rage_in_Heaven
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/All_Under_Heaven
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/Gate_of_Heavenly_Peace:The_Third_Chinese_Revolution
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/Heaven's_Gate_(Space_Race_Didn't_End)
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/Monkey_Smashes_Heaven
https://ancardia.fandom.com/wiki/Heavenly_Area
https://angelbeats.fandom.com/wiki/Heaven's_Door
https://anglish.fandom.com/wiki/Diana_Queen_of_Heaven
https://anglish.fandom.com/wiki/Heavenlore
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/Gakuen_Heaven
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/Heavenly_Body
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/Heaven's_Design_Team
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/Heaven's_Memo_Pad
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/Legend_of_Heavenly_Sphere_Shurato
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/Made_in_Heaven
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/My_Heavenly_Hockey_Club
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/The_Way_to_Heaven
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Heaven
https://aoc.fandom.com/wiki/Pillars_of_Heaven
https://a-thousand-years-ninetails.fandom.com/wiki/Heaven
https://battle-through-the-heavens.fandom.com/wiki/
https://carrieunderwood.fandom.com/wiki/Inside_Your_Heaven_(song)
https://castleage.fandom.com/wiki/Kingdom_of_Heaven
https://castlevania.fandom.com/wiki/Castlevania:_Ring_of_the_Heavens
https://chaos-head.fandom.com/wiki/First-Rate_HEAVEN
https://characters.fandom.com/wiki/Anne_Marie_(All_Dogs_Go_to_Heaven)
https://characters.fandom.com/wiki/David_(All_Dogs_Go_to_Heaven)
https://characters.fandom.com/wiki/Red_(All_Dogs_Go_To_Heaven)
https://characters.fandom.com/wiki/Red_(All_Dogs_Go_to_Heaven)
https://cheekyangel.fandom.com/wiki/The_Gifts_of_Heaven
https://comics.fandom.com/wiki/Go_Go_Heaven!!
https://comics.fandom.com/wiki/My_Heavenly_Hockey_Club
https://comics.fandom.com/wiki/Samurai:_Heaven_and_Earth
https://criminal-case-official-fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Heaven_Got_a_Little_Bit_Smoother
https://darkcloud.fandom.com/wiki/Dark_Heaven_Castle
https://darkerthanblack.fandom.com/wiki/Heaven's_War
https://darksiders.fandom.com/wiki/Heaven
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Black_Lightning_(TV_Series)_Episode:_The_Book_of_Resistance:_Chapter_One:_Knocking_on_Heaven's_Door
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Fire_from_Heaven
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Heaven
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/IZombie_(TV_Series)_Episode:_Heaven_Just_Got_a_Little_Bit_Smoother
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Thirteen_Heavens
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Altar_of_the_Heavens
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Breath_of_Heaven
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Fall_of_the_High_Heavens_(Quest)
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Fist_of_the_Heavens_(Diablo_II)
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Fist_of_the_Heavens_(Diablo_III)
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Heaven
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Heavenly_Host
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Heavenly_Stone_(Diablo_I)
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Heavenly_Strength
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Heaven's_Fury
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/High_Heavens
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Stay_Awhile_and_Listen:_Heaven,_Hell,_and_Secret_Cow_Levels
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/The_Pinnacle_of_Heaven
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Duel_in_the_Heavens
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Heaven's_bountiful_reward
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Leap_of_the_Heavens
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Pennant_of_heaven's_armies
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Scourge_of_heaven
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Thunderbolt_of_the_heavens
https://dragonsdogma.fandom.com/wiki/Heavenspeak_Fort
https://dragonsdogma.fandom.com/wiki/The_Ruins_of_Heavenspeak_Fort
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Blue Heaven 1001
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Blue_Heaven_1001
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Blue_Heaven_1001?
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Life_on_Heaven_(1995_film)
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Program_Heaven
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Program_Heaven_(Sherbetia)
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/What_if_All_Dogs_go_to_Heaven_and_A_Troll_in_Central_Park_was_a_one-film_thing?
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Heaven_Stone
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Frozen_Heavens
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Frozen_Heavens_II
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Guild:Kingdom_of_Heaven
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Heavenly_Cake
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Heavenly_Coffee
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Heavenly_Fruit
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Heavenly_Mead
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Heavenly_Pie
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Heavenly_Steak
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Heavenly_Tea
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Heavenly_Wine
https://evanescence.fandom.com/wiki/Far_From_Heaven_(song)
https://fafner.fandom.com/wiki/Fafner:_Heaven_and_Earth
https://fairytail.fandom.com/wiki/Tower_of_Heaven
https://fairytail.fandom.com/wiki/Tower_of_Heaven_arc
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/5,000_Year_Old_Holy_Demonic_True_Infinite_Dragon_God_Empress_of_The_Time-Space_Administration_Bureau_&_Legacy_of_The_First_Ascendant_&_Original_DigiDestined:_Digital_Fusion_&_Twilight_Dragon_Roar_of_The_Endless_Heavens
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/All_Dogs_Go_to_Heaven_Fanmake_1
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Angelic_Warrior_&_Heir_of_The_Legendary_All_Powerful_Supreme_King:_Archangel_&_Great_Seraph_of_Twilight,_Force_&_Combat_&_The_Ultimate_Supreme_Infinite_Twilight_Inferno_True_Dragon_King_God_Emperor_of_The_10_Divine_Heavenly_&_Demonic_Commandments
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Cosmic_Divine_Supernatural_Guardians_Of_The_Galaxy--Heavenly_Pretty_Soldier_Neo_Sailor_Moon_Majestic_Zodiac_Infinite_Galactic_Millennium_Kingdom_DXD_Surge:_Rise_Of_The_Legendary_God_Slaying_Masters_Of_Creation_&_Saviors_Of_The_Infinite_Vast_Galaxies
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Digital_Ascendant_Warlords_&_Supreme_Divine_Bestial_God_Slayer_Matriarchs--Digimon_Fusion_Kai_Grand_Masters_&_Heavenly_Supreme_Pretty_Soldier_Neo_Sailor_Moon_Supreme_Infinite_Zodiac_Celestial_Deity_Revolutionary_Great_Universal_Kingdom_Millennium_Storm
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Halo_Blade_DxD:_Rise_of_The_Next_Transcendent_Supreme_Infinite_True_Dragon_King_God_Emperor_of_The_10_Revolutionary_Heavenly_&_Demonic_Imperialistic_Royal_Commandments_&_The_Legend_of_The_Infinite_Dragon_Goddess_&_The_True_Dragon_God_Empress
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Heavenly_Demonic_Supreme_Pretty_Soldier_Neo_Sailor_Moon_Supreme_Infinite_Zodiac_Celestial_Warlord_Titan_Deity_Cybernetic_Revolutionary_Great_Universal_Kingdom_Millennium_Aeon_Storm:_The_Legend_of_The_Strongest_Guardians_of_The_Holy_Light_&_Unholy_Darkness
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Heavenly_Successor_of_The_Almighty_Biblical_God_&_The_Supreme_King:_Awakening_&_Rising_of_The_Greater_YHVH_&_The_Ultimate_Supreme_Infinite_Twilight_True_Dragon_King_God_Emperor_of_The_Divine_Heavenly_&_Demonic_Commandments
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Heavenly_Successor_of_The_Original_God:_The_Return_&_Rise_of_The_Greater_YHVH_&_The_New_Supreme_Infinite_True_Dragon_King_God_Emperor,_The_Original_Infinite_Dragon_God_&_The_Original_True_Dragon_God_Emperor
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Heavenly_Supreme_Infinite_True_Dragon_Queen_God_Emperor_&_Primordial_Bestial_God_Empresses_of_The_Silver_Millennium--Pretty_Soldier_Neo_Sailor_Moon_Supreme_Infinite_Zodiac_Celestial_Deity_Revolutionary_Great_Universal_Kingdom_Millennium_Storm
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/High_School_DxD:_Rise_of_The_Immortal_Transcendent_Supreme_Infinite_True_Yin_and_Yang_Spiritual_Dragon_King_God_Emperor_of_The_10_Imperialistic_Heavenly_and_Demonic_Revolutionary_Royal_Commandments
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Kingdom_Spirit_Blade_&_Transcendent_Bible_Blade_Millennium_DxD_Trinity_Storm:_Grand_Rise_of_The_Next_Transcendent_Supreme_Infinite_Twilight_Inferno_True_Dragon_King_God_Emperor_Of_The_10_Imperialistic,_Revolutionary_Heavenly_&_Devilish_Royal_Commandments
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Naruto_DxD:_The_Legendary_Prince_of_Heaven_%26_The_Supreme_Infinite_True_Holy_Dragon_King_God_Emperor_of_The_10_Divine_Heavenly_Commandments_/_Rise_of_The_Greatest_YHVH_%26_The_Most_Powerful_Supreme_Holy_Dragon_King_God_Emperor_of_The_10_Commandments
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Naruto_DxD:_The_Legendary_Prince_of_Heaven_&_The_Supreme_Infinite_True_Holy_Dragon_King_God_Emperor_of_The_10_Divine_Heavenly_Commandments_/_Rise_of_The_Greatest_YHVH_&_The_Most_Powerful_Supreme_Holy_Dragon_King_God_Emperor_of_The_10_Commandments
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Powerpuff_Girls_Heaven
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Primordial_Roar_Of_The_Ancient_Beast_Deities-_Bestial_Champions_Of_The_Heavenly_Storms,_War_Of_The_Holy_Light_Vs._The_Demonic_Darkness-_Will_Of_The_Gods,_The_Dragon_God,_&_The_True_Dragon,_Galactic_Star_Protectors_Of_The_Universal_Dimensions
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Transcendent_Supreme_Infinite_Yin_and_Yang_True_Dragon_King_God_Emperor_of_The_Ten_Imperialistic,_Revolutionary_Heavenly_and_Devilish_Royal_Commandments_&_The_Grand_Awakening_of_The_True_Successors_of_The_Strongest_&_Most_Powerful_Beings_in_Existence
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Atma_of_the_Heavens
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/At_the_Heavens'_Door
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Final_Heaven
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Heavenly_Fragment
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Heavenly_Strike
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Heavens_Tower
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Howl_from_the_Heavens
https://ficreation.fandom.com/wiki/Window_to_Heaven
https://finalfantasy.fandom.com/wiki/7th_Heaven
https://finalfantasy.fandom.com/wiki/7th_Heaven_(Edge)
https://finalfantasy.fandom.com/wiki/Seventh_Heaven_(Final_Fantasy_VII)
https://fireemblem.fandom.com/wiki/Falling_Short_of_Heaven
https://fireemblem.fandom.com/wiki/Fire_Emblem_0_(Cipher):_The_Holy_Flames_of_Sublime_Heaven
https://fireemblem.fandom.com/wiki/Fire_Emblem_0_(Cipher):_The_Holy_Flames_of_Sublime_Heaven/Card_List
https://fireemblem.fandom.com/wiki/Heavenly_Witness
https://fireemblem.fandom.com/wiki/Heaven_Seal
https://fireemblem.fandom.com/wiki/Ruptured_Heaven
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Axe_of_heavenly_fire
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Belinda_Heavensbow
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Celestial_Heavens
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Gate_of_Heaven
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Light_of_Heavens
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Lords_of_the_Nine_Heavens
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/On_Earth_as_it_is_in_Heaven
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Seven_Heavens
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Wand_of_the_heavens
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Warriors_of_Heaven
https://gakuen-heaven.fandom.com/wiki/
https://gakuen-heaven.fandom.com/wiki/Blog:Recent_posts
https://gakuen-heaven.fandom.com/wiki/Gakuen_Heaven
https://gakuen-heaven.fandom.com/wiki/Gakuen_Heaven_(Anime)
https://gakuen-heaven.fandom.com/wiki/Gakuen_Heaven_Wiki
https://gakuen-heaven.fandom.com/wiki/Gakuen_Heaven_Wiki:Administration
https://gakuen-heaven.fandom.com/wiki/Gakuen_Heaven_Wiki:Image_Policy
https://gakuen-heaven.fandom.com/wiki/Gakuen_Heaven_Wiki:Manual_of_Style
https://gakuen-heaven.fandom.com/wiki/Gakuen_Heaven_Wiki:User_Page_Policy
https://gakuen-heaven.fandom.com/wiki/Guidelines
https://gakuen-heaven.fandom.com/wiki/Kazuki_End
https://gakuen-heaven.fandom.com/wiki/Keita_It
https://gakuen-heaven.fandom.com/wiki/List_of_Gakuen_Heaven_episodes
https://gakuen-heaven.fandom.com/wiki/Local_Sitemap
https://gakuen-heaven.fandom.com/wiki/Yuki_Asahina
https://ghost-blade.fandom.com/wiki/Adam's_Heavenly_War
https://ghost-blade.fandom.com/wiki/Chapter_0_(Intro):_Heaven_Eye
https://ghost-blade.fandom.com/wiki/Heaven's_Eye
https://glee.fandom.com/wiki/Locked_Out_of_Heaven
https://godofhighschool.fandom.com/wiki/Heavenly_Realm
https://guildopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Fires_of_Heaven
https://guildopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Heaven_Knights
https://guildopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Heavens-Guardians
https://guildopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Outer_Heaven
https://guildopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Pimps_of_Heaven
https://hatoful.fandom.com/wiki/Heavenstrike_Rivals
https://heavenlysword.fandom.com/wiki/
https://heavenlysword.fandom.com/wiki/Archers
https://heavenlysword.fandom.com/wiki/Assassin
https://heavenlysword.fandom.com/wiki/Axemen
https://heavenlysword.fandom.com/wiki/Bazooka
https://heavenlysword.fandom.com/wiki/Blog:Recent_posts
https://heavenlysword.fandom.com/wiki/Bohan
https://heavenlysword.fandom.com/wiki/Bohan's_Father
https://heavenlysword.fandom.com/wiki/Chapter_Five
https://heavenlysword.fandom.com/wiki/Chapter_Four
https://heavenlysword.fandom.com/wiki/Chapter_One
https://heavenlysword.fandom.com/wiki/Chapter_Six
https://heavenlysword.fandom.com/wiki/Chapter_Three
https://heavenlysword.fandom.com/wiki/Chapter_Two
https://heavenlysword.fandom.com/wiki/Clansmen
https://heavenlysword.fandom.com/wiki/Dawn_Siege
https://heavenlysword.fandom.com/wiki/Dead_Marsh
https://heavenlysword.fandom.com/wiki/Flying_Fox
https://heavenlysword.fandom.com/wiki/Forest_Ambush
https://heavenlysword.fandom.com/wiki/Heavenly_Sword_(Film)
https://heavenlysword.fandom.com/wiki/Heavenly_Sword_(Game)
https://heavenlysword.fandom.com/wiki/Heavenly_Sword_(Weapon)
https://heavenlysword.fandom.com/wiki/Heavenly_Sword_Wiki
https://heavenlysword.fandom.com/wiki/Heavenly_Sword_Wiki:Community_Portal
https://heavenlysword.fandom.com/wiki/Heavenly_Sword_Wiki:Wiki_rules
https://heavenlysword.fandom.com/wiki/Heavenly_Warrior
https://heavenlysword.fandom.com/wiki/Help
https://heavenlysword.fandom.com/wiki/Kai
https://heavenlysword.fandom.com/wiki/Kai's_Crossbow
https://heavenlysword.fandom.com/wiki/Kyo
https://heavenlysword.fandom.com/wiki/Local_Sitemap
https://heavenlysword.fandom.com/wiki/Loki
https://heavenlysword.fandom.com/wiki/Longsword
https://heavenlysword.fandom.com/wiki/Maulmen
https://heavenlysword.fandom.com/wiki/Mortar
https://heavenlysword.fandom.com/wiki/Nariko
https://heavenlysword.fandom.com/wiki/Nariko's_Mother
https://heavenlysword.fandom.com/wiki/Night_Attack
https://heavenlysword.fandom.com/wiki/Orangumen
https://heavenlysword.fandom.com/wiki/Requests_for_Administration
https://heavenlysword.fandom.com/wiki/Roach
https://heavenlysword.fandom.com/wiki/Shen
https://heavenlysword.fandom.com/wiki/Swordsmen
https://heavenlysword.fandom.com/wiki/Takashi
https://heavenlysword.fandom.com/wiki/The_Animation_Series
https://heavenlysword.fandom.com/wiki/The_Art_of_Battle
https://heavenlysword.fandom.com/wiki/The_Escape
https://heavenlysword.fandom.com/wiki/The_Heavenly_Sword
https://heavenlysword.fandom.com/wiki/The_Raven_King_(Character)
https://heavenlysword.fandom.com/wiki/Whiptail_(Character)
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/index.php?title=
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/2000
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/2001
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/2003
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/2004
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/2005
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/2007
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/2008
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/2009
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/2010
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/2012
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/2_Friends_Tour
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/Aaron_Gillespie
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/Abandon
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/Alive_and_Transported
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/Amy_Grant
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/August_23
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/Bible:Index
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/Big_Daddy_Weave
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/Bluegrass
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/Born_Again_(album)
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/Brandon_Heath
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/Christian_music
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/Cinderella
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/City_on_Our_Knees
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/Classical_music
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/Contemporary
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/Crazy_Love
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/David_Crowder*Band
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/Dc_Talk
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/Dear_Diary
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/Discover:_tobyMac_EP
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/Diverse_City_Band
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/Dubbed_and_Freq'd:_A_Remix_Project
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/Electronica
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/Every_Man
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/Everything_Glorious
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/February_1
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/Funk
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/Get_Back_Up
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/Great_Hymns_of_the_Faith
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/Hawk_Nelson
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/Hip_hop
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/I_Am_Empire
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/Integrity_Music
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/I_Will_Rise
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/January_11
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/Jazz
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/Josh_Wilson
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/Leaving_Eden
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/LeCrae
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/LifeMusic_Wiki
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/LifeMusic_Wiki:About
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/LifeMusic_Wiki:Article_navigation
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/LifeMusic_Wiki:Code_of_Conduct
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/LifeMusic_Wiki:Community_Portal
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/LifeMusic_Wiki:Copyrights
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/LifeMusic_Wiki:FAQ
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/LifeMusic_Wiki:Featured_articles
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/LifeMusic_Wiki:Good_articles
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/LifeMusic_Wiki:Layout_Guide
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/LifeMusic_Wiki:LifeWikis
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/LifeMusic_Wiki:Manual_of_Style
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/LifeMusic_Wiki:Official_Friends_of_LifeMusic_Wiki
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/LifeMusic_Wiki:PageWizard
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/LifeMusic_Wiki:Quick_Index
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/LifeMusic_Wiki:Site_Map
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/LifeMusic_Wiki:Start!
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/LifeMusic_Wiki:Statement_of_Faith
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/LifeMusic_Wiki:Suggestions
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/LifeMusic_Wiki:To_Do_List
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/LifeMusic_Wiki:User_of_the_Month
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/LifeMusic_Wiki:Verse_of_the_Day
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/LifeMusic_Wiki:Who_We_Endorse
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/Local_Sitemap
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/Main_Page
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/March_29
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/Metal
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/Michael_W._Smith
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/Momentum
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/Moving_Pictures
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/Newsboys
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/October_22
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/Point_of_Grace
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/Pop
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/Portable_Sounds
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/Praise_and_worship
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/Prayer_list
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/Rap
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/RED
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/Rehab:_The_Overdose
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/Re:Mix_Momentum
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/Renovating_Diverse_City
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/Rich_Mullins
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/Rock
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/Shawn_McDonald
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/Sixpence_None_the_Richer
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/Skillet
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/Southern_Gospel
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/TobyMac
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/Tonight_(album)
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/Trans-Siberian_Orchestra
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/TruDog
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/Until_We_Have_Faces
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/Welcome_to_Diverse_City
https://heavens-design-team.fandom.com/wiki/
https://hunterxhunter.fandom.com/wiki/Heavens_Arena
https://irishcomics.fandom.com/wiki/Little_Reggie_and_the_Heavenly_Twins
https://jimsteinman.fandom.com/wiki/Heaven_Can_Wait
https://jojo.fandom.com/wiki/JoJo's_Bizarre_Adventure:_Eyes_of_Heaven
https://jojo.fandom.com/wiki/JoJo's_Bizarre_Adventure_Over_Heaven
https://jujutsu-kaisen.fandom.com/wiki/Heavenly_Restriction
https://jujutsu-kaisen.fandom.com/wiki/Inverted_Spear_of_Heaven
https://kingofthehill.fandom.com/wiki/Pick-Up_Truck_Heaven
https://lanoire.fandom.com/wiki/A_Marriage_Made_in_Heaven
https://legend-quest.fandom.com/wiki/Heaven
https://lionking.fandom.com/wiki/A_Gift_from_the_Heavens
https://list.fandom.com/wiki/Red_(All_Dogs_Go_to_Heaven)
https://littlehouse.fandom.com/wiki/Highway_to_Heaven
https://live-a-live.fandom.com/wiki/Heaven_Image
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/100_Days_to_Heaven
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Heaven
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Heavenly
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Heaven_Sent_Gaming
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Rhythm_Heaven
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Rhythm_Heaven_Fever
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Rhythm_Heaven_Megamix
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Rhythm_Heaven_(video_game)
https://lucifer.fandom.com/wiki/Heaven
https://mafiagame.fandom.com/wiki/Lost_Heaven_Notes
https://mafiagame.fandom.com/wiki/Lost_Heaven_Radio_Stations
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Cliffs_of_Heaven
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Everybody_Wants_to_Go_to_Heaven
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Heaven
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Sdragons.fandom.com/wiki/Heavenly_Demon
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Signs_from_Heaven
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Storming_Heaven
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/The_Moon's_a_Window_to_Heaven
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Heaven
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Seventh_Heaven
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Shadow_of_Heaven
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Signs_from_Heaven
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Storming_Heaven
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/The_Tree_of_Life,_the_Branches_of_Heaven
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/To_Storm_Heaven
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/'Twould_Ring_the_Bells_of_Heaven
https://metalgear.fandom.com/wiki/Outer_Heaven_Uprising
https://mightandmagic.fandom.com/wiki/Might_and_Magic_VI:_The_Mandate_of_Heaven
https://monsterhunter.fandom.com/wiki/Heaven's_Mount
https://mortalkombat.fandom.com/wiki/Heaven
https://movies.fandom.com/wiki/All_Dogs_Go_to_Heaven
https://mtg.fandom.com/wiki/Commander/Heavenly_Inferno
https://mythus.fandom.com/wiki/Seven_Heavenly_Virtues
https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/Heavenly_Guardian
https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/Hybrid_Heaven
https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/Progenitor_God_Ruptured_Heaven
https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/Rhythm_Heaven
https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/Rhythm_Heaven_Fever
https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/Rhythm_Heaven_Megamix
https://no-game-no-life.fandom.com/wiki/Heavenly_Smite
https://nyankoi.fandom.com/wiki/Will_Heaven_Wait?
https://objectshowfanonpedia.fandom.com/wiki/Battle_for_Knowledge_Heaven_(BFKH)
https://particracy.fandom.com/wiki/Temple_of_the_Heavenly_Way
https://playstationallstars.fandom.com/wiki/Heavenly_Sword
https://preacher.fandom.com/wiki/Heaven
https://psg.fandom.com/wiki/Heaven
https://redstorm.fandom.com/wiki/Heavenly_Demon_Arts
https://residentevil.fandom.com/wiki/BIOHAZARD_heavenly_island
https://resonanceoffate.fandom.com/wiki/Prologue:_A_Star_From_The_Heavens
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Air_Rally
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Air_Rally_2
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Animal_Acrobat
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Blue_Bear
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Blue_Birds
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Board_Meeting
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Built_to_Scale_(DS)
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Built_to_Scale_(Wii)
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Catchy_Tune
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Characters
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Chorus_Kids
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Crop_Stomp
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Double_Date
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Dreams_of_Our_Generation
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Fan_Club
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Figure_Fighter
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Figure_Fighter_2
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Fillbots
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Fillbots_2
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/First_Contact
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Fork_Lifter
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Freeze_Frame
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Fruit_Basket
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Gift
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Girl
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Glee_Club
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Glee_Club_2
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Golfer
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Hole_in_One
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Home
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Iai_Giri
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/I'm_a_lady_now
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Karate_Joe
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Karate_Man_(3DS)
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Karate_Man_Returns!
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Kitties!
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Koi_no_Honey_Sweet_Angel
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Local_Sitemap
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Love_Lizards
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/LumBEARjack
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Mandrill
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Marching_Orders
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Moai_Doo-Wop
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Monkey
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Monkey_Watch
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Nintendo_Badge_Arcade
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Pajama_Party
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Perfect
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Power_Calligraphy
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Rat_Race
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Remix_1_(DS)
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Remix_1_(GBA)
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Remix_1_(Wii)
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Rhythm_Games
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Rhythm_Heaven
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Rhythm_Heaven_Fever
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Rhythm_Heaven_Megamix
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Rhythm_Heaven_Series
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Rhythm_Heaven_Wiki:Achievements
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Rhythm_Heaven_Wiki:Administrators
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Rhythm_Heaven_Wiki:Affiliates
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Rhythm_Heaven_Wiki:Categorization
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Rhythm_Heaven_Wiki:Chat
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Rhythm_Heaven_Wiki:Manual_of_Style
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Rhythm_Heaven_Wiki:Policy
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Rhythm_Heaven_Wiki:Privacy_policy
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Rhythm_Heaven_Wiki:Profile_image_change
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Rhythm_Rally_2
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Rhythm_Tengoku
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Rhythm_Tweezers
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Rhythm_Tweezers_2
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Screwbot_Factory
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/See-Saw
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Shoot-%27em-up_2
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Shoot-'em-up_2
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Sick_Beats
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Sneaky_Spirits_2
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Spaceball
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Sumo_Brothers
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Super_Samurai_Slice
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Tambourine
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Tangotronic_3000
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Tap_Trial
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/That's_Paradise
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/The
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/The_Clappy_Trio_2
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/The_Clappy_Trio_(Characters)
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/The_Dazzles
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/The%E2%98%86Bon_Odori
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Tibby
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Tongue_Lashing
https://rhythmheaven.fandom.com/wiki/Working_Dough
https://rokkanoyuusha.fandom.com/wiki/All_Heavens_Temple
https://salem.fandom.com/wiki/Heaven
https://scratchpad.fandom.com/wiki/Thomas/All_Dogs_Go_to_Heaven
https://scratchpad.fandom.com/wiki/Thomas/All_Dogs_Go_to_Heaven_2
https://scream-queens.fandom.com/wiki/Heaven_Needham
https://sealonline.fandom.com/wiki/Heaven_Egg
https://shadowhunters.fandom.com/wiki/City_of_Heavenly_Fire
https://shadowhunterstv.fandom.com/wiki/Heavenly_Fire_(episode)
https://shadowhunterstv.fandom.com/wiki/Stronger_Than_Heaven
https://shakugan.fandom.com/wiki/Rainbow's_Heaven_Sword
https://silenthill.fandom.com/wiki/Heaven's_Night
https://slowfoodrecipes.fandom.com/wiki/Heavenly_Artichoke_Risotto
https://soranootoshimono.fandom.com/wiki/Heaven's_Lost_Property_Final:_Eternal_My_Master
https://soranootoshimono.fandom.com/wiki/Heaven's_Lost_Property_the_Movie:_The_Angeloid_of_Clockwork
https://starcraft.fandom.com/wiki/Heaven's_Devils_(End_War)
https://starcraft.fandom.com/wiki/StarCraft_II:_Heaven's_Devils
https://subnormality.fandom.com/wiki/Captain_Estar_Goes_To_Heaven
https://summonermaster.fandom.com/wiki/Heaven's_Tear
https://supernatural.fandom.com/wiki/Heaven
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Boy_(Heaven_Sent)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Dark_Water_&_Death_in_Heaven_(reference_book)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Death_in_Heaven_(DWE_episode)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Death_in_Heaven_(TV_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Eye_of_Heaven_(novel)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Heavenite
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Heaven_(Love_and_War)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Heavenly_Host
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Heavenly_Paradigm
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Heaven_Sent
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Heaven_Sent_Previsualizations
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Heaven_Sent_Previsualizations_(documentary)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Heaven_Sent_(reference_book)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Heaven_Sent_(TV_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Hillbilly_Heavens_(short_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Stairway_to_Heaven
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Stairway_to_Heaven_(comic_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Tests_for_the_Mechanism_of_Heaven_Sent's_Confession_Dial
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Heavenly_Paradigm_(audio_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Ruins_of_Heaven_(short_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Tunnels_to_Heaven_(short_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Veil_(Heaven_Sent)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/War_in_Heaven
https://the-gamer.fandom.com/wiki/Heaven
https://thehellblade.fandom.com/wiki/Heavenly_Sword
https://thehungergames.fandom.com/wiki/Plutarch_Heavensbee
https://tipitaka.fandom.com/wiki/Buddhism_FAQ4_Heaven
https://toarumajutsunoindex.fandom.com/wiki/Heaven_Canceller
https://toarumajutsunoindex.fandom.com/wiki/Heaven_Canceller's_Hospital
https://tomandjerry.fandom.com/wiki/Heavenly_Puss
https://tomb-raider-king.fandom.com/wiki/Heavenly_Rope_that_has_Begun_to_Grasp_the_Power_of_the_Gods
https://toriko.fandom.com/wiki/Four_Heavenly_Kings
https://typemoon.fandom.com/wiki/Heaven's_Feel_(route)
https://typeonegative.fandom.com/wiki/Halloween_in_Heaven
https://valkyrie-anatomia.fandom.com/wiki/Heavenly_Guardian_Hakurei
https://warhammer40k.fandom.com/wiki/War_in_Heaven_(Necron)
https://warrenzevon.fandom.com/wiki/Knockin'_on_Heaven's_Door
https://whitewolf.fandom.com/wiki/Exalted_5:_A_Shadow_Over_Heaven's_Eye
https://whitewolf.fandom.com/wiki/Heaven
https://whitewolf.fandom.com/wiki/Heaven_(AOS)
https://whitewolf.fandom.com/wiki/Heaven_(WOD)
https://whitewolf.fandom.com/wiki/Horizon_War_3:_War_in_Heaven
https://whitewolf.fandom.com/wiki/Mandate_of_Heaven
https://whitewolf.fandom.com/wiki/Mandate_of_Heaven_(book)
https://whitewolf.fandom.com/wiki/Rage_Across_the_Heavens
https://whitewolf.fandom.com/wiki/Road_of_Heaven
https://whitewolf.fandom.com/wiki/Ten_Mandates_of_Heaven
https://wot.fandom.com/wiki/The_Fires_of_Heaven
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Glyph_of_Fire_From_the_Heavens
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Glyph_of_the_Heavens
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Heavenly_Shard
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Quest:Ogre_Heaven
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Small_Heavenly_Shard
https://wuxia.fandom.com/wiki/The_Heavenly_Sword_and_the_Dragon_Saber
https://xtvclamp.fandom.com/wiki/Dragons_of_Heaven
https://yes.fandom.com/wiki/Heaven_&_Earth
009 Re:Cyborg -- -- Production I.G, SANZIGEN -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Mecha Sci-Fi -- 009 Re:Cyborg 009 Re:Cyborg -- Nine regular humans from different parts of the world are abducted and transformed into cyborgs with astounding powers for the purpose of being used as weapons. The nine cyborgs rebel and start to fight against their creators in the name of justice and world peace. Decades later, the nine cyborgs seem to be untouched by time, but they live in a world where "justice" has as many nuances as the number of people living on the planet. What is their place in the world now? -- -- "In the beginning was the Voice, and the word was Him; and all obeyed His word in great awe. But those who dwelt upon the land, through vanity, cunning and greed, attempted to build a multitude of towers whose tops reached unto heaven, and accumulated great wealth on earth. Scattering across the land and laying it to waste, man turned a deaf ear to His Voice. So He gave unto man an opportunity to atone for his misdeeds; and flame and smoke and the roar of a lion descended upon earth; and shattered the many towers to dust...." -- -- (Source: Production I.G Official Website) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, NYAV Post -- Movie - Oct 27, 2012 -- 14,174 6.51
Aa! Megami-sama!: Tatakau Tsubasa -- -- AIC -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Magic Romance Seinen Supernatural -- Aa! Megami-sama!: Tatakau Tsubasa Aa! Megami-sama!: Tatakau Tsubasa -- An Angel Eater has been freed in Heaven. Since Goddesses and Angels share body and soul, losing your angel results in going into shock for the Goddess. Lind goes to Earth to protect Belldandy and the others unknowing that it is a trap. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Special - Dec 9, 2007 -- 24,399 7.59
Aldnoah.Zero -- -- A-1 Pictures, TROYCA -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Mecha -- Aldnoah.Zero Aldnoah.Zero -- The discovery of a hypergate on the Moon once allowed the human race to teleport to Mars. Those who chose to settle there unearthed a technology far more advanced than that of their home planet, which they named "Aldnoah." This discovery led to the founding of the Vers Empire of Mars and a declaration of war against the "Terrans," those who stayed behind on Earth. However, a battle on the moon—later called "Heaven's Fall"—caused the hypergate to explode, destroying the moon and leading the two planets to establish an uneasy ceasefire. -- -- Their peace was a fragile one, however. Fifteen years later, high school student Inaho Kaizuka witnesses the plotted assassination of the Vers Empire's Princess Asseylum Vers Allusia, who had come to Earth in hopes of repairing the relationship between the empire and its homeland. The ceasefire is shattered, and the Martians declare war on the Terrans once again. In the face of this insurmountable enemy, Inaho and his friends must now fight against the Vers Empire to settle the war once and for all. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 442,464 7.43
Angel Beats!: Another Epilogue -- -- P.A. Works -- 1 ep -- Original -- Supernatural Drama School -- Angel Beats!: Another Epilogue Angel Beats!: Another Epilogue -- Disillusioned with the afterlife, a new student causes a scene during a classroom test and expresses his doubts about whether getting good grades can really lead to escaping the school and ascending to Heaven. Afterwards, he is confronted by the new student council president—a familiar face whose past experiences give him powerful insight into the true nature of the school and first-hand knowledge regarding the futility of rebellion. -- -- Special - Dec 22, 2010 -- 212,399 7.49
Angel Beats! Specials -- -- P.A. Works -- 2 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy School Supernatural -- Angel Beats! Specials Angel Beats! Specials -- As the Shinda Sekai Sensen (SSS) continue their vindictive rebellion against God, their leader, Yuri Nakamura, comes up with an ingenious plan to escape the afterlife. Her subordinates prepare to carry out "Operation High Tension Syndrome" to deceive Kanade Tachibana, student council president and alleged associate of God, into thinking that they are ready to pass on. With a week's worth of food on the line and with Heaven as the ultimate prize, will the SSS members be able to fool the inscrutable Kanade? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Special - Dec 22, 2010 -- 233,759 7.61
Ayashi no Ceres -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Horror Psychological Supernatural Drama Romance Shoujo -- Ayashi no Ceres Ayashi no Ceres -- Ceres was a tennyo (Celestial maiden) who came down from the heavens to bathe in a stream. She hung her hagoromo (robe) on a tree nearby, which was her key to returning to the heavens. But the robe was stolen and the man who had stolen it forced her to become his wife, thus producing a family full of human and tennyo blood mixed. -- -- Now, in modern day time, Aya Mikage is a descendent of Ceres, and has quite an amount of tennyo blood. On her 16th birthday, she and her twin brother, Aki, are thrown a party. At the "party," Aya's grandpa plans to kill her, for she has tennyo powers unlike the rest of the family, and can actually become Ceres herself and destroy the Mikage family. Aya, however, can switch back, so this transformation happens quite frequently. -- -- With protector Yuuhi by her side, it is up to Aya to control Ceres and keep her from coming back, but her relationship with an ex-worker for her evil grandpa may be a distraction. -- 53,983 7.22
Ayashi no Ceres -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Horror Psychological Supernatural Drama Romance Shoujo -- Ayashi no Ceres Ayashi no Ceres -- Ceres was a tennyo (Celestial maiden) who came down from the heavens to bathe in a stream. She hung her hagoromo (robe) on a tree nearby, which was her key to returning to the heavens. But the robe was stolen and the man who had stolen it forced her to become his wife, thus producing a family full of human and tennyo blood mixed. -- -- Now, in modern day time, Aya Mikage is a descendent of Ceres, and has quite an amount of tennyo blood. On her 16th birthday, she and her twin brother, Aki, are thrown a party. At the "party," Aya's grandpa plans to kill her, for she has tennyo powers unlike the rest of the family, and can actually become Ceres herself and destroy the Mikage family. Aya, however, can switch back, so this transformation happens quite frequently. -- -- With protector Yuuhi by her side, it is up to Aya to control Ceres and keep her from coming back, but her relationship with an ex-worker for her evil grandpa may be a distraction. -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, VIZ Media -- 53,983 7.22
Bakumatsu Rock -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Music Comedy Historical Shoujo -- Bakumatsu Rock Bakumatsu Rock -- Ryouma Sakamoto wants everyone to know about his passion for rock 'n' roll, so he roams around town with his electric guitar willing to show anyone he encounters that he's just as skilled as the famous Shinsengumi stars they admire. Unfortunately, Japan doesn't allow anything other than that group's Heaven's Songs, for writing or performing different types of music is forbidden and can lead to harsh consequences. -- -- Agitated by these strict rules and brainwashing, Ryouma does everything he can to show people that the music he loves will bring them the freedom they deserve. Along with his bandmates Shinsaku Takasugi and Kogoru Katsura, Ryouma works hard to find places for his rock 'n' roll group to perform. Refusing to back down until their music is accepted in Japan, the trio begin to realize that there's more to their passion than they had thought. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jul 2, 2014 -- 26,390 6.05
Bayonetta: Bloody Fate -- -- Gonzo -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Demons Fantasy Super Power -- Bayonetta: Bloody Fate Bayonetta: Bloody Fate -- Driven to recover her memories after waking in a coffin at the bottom of a lake 20 years ago, Bayonetta hunts down the forces of Heaven day and night in search of clues to her forgotten past, and to uphold her pact with the demonic forces she draws her powers from as an Umbra Witch. She is armed and guided by the mysterious bartender and weapon-smith, Rodin, and following her every footstep is the intrepid journalist, Luka Redgrave, who believes that she has something to do with the death of his father and will stop at nothing to get the truth. Her quest takes a promising turn when she encounters a little girl named Cereza, but standing in her way is a rival Umbra Witch named Jeanne, who works for the very forces that she should be opposing. -- -- Bayonetta: Bloody Fate is an action-packed anime film that explores the connection between all of characters and works to unravel just how they are seemingly entwined in a conspiracy that eclipses them all. -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Nov 23, 2013 -- 40,497 6.63
Beelzebub-jou no Okinimesu mama. -- -- LIDENFILMS -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy Demons Fantasy Romance Shounen -- Beelzebub-jou no Okinimesu mama. Beelzebub-jou no Okinimesu mama. -- According to legend, Beelzebub, one of the seven princes of Hell, betrayed God and was banished from Heaven for eternity. Beelzebub now leads the kingdom of Pandemonium, where all former angels roam and work every single day of their immortal lives. A devil like him would give people chills at the mere mention of his name, but… -- -- What if Beelzebub is not as evil as initially thought? What if he was obsessed with fluffy things? And what if Beelzebub is actually a woman? -- -- That is what new assistant Myurin discovers when he is hired to serve Her Majesty Beelzebub. She may know exactly what to do to keep Pandemonium running like clockwork, but whenever she leaves the professionalism of the office, the girl needs some assistance in order to function like a normal…devil. As much as Myurin can’t stand being unprofessional, he is secretly obsessed with her adorable antics, and his new job teaches him that everything is not exactly what it seems, especially with the other head devils of Pandemonium. -- -- 68,775 7.26
Campione!: Matsurowanu Kamigami to Kamigoroshi no Maou -- -- Diomedéa -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Ecchi Fantasy Harem Magic Romance -- Campione!: Matsurowanu Kamigami to Kamigoroshi no Maou Campione!: Matsurowanu Kamigami to Kamigoroshi no Maou -- Some people suddenly find religion, but for 16-year-old Kusanagi Godou, it's that REALLY old time religion that's found him! As the result of defeating the God of War in mortal combat, Godou's stuck with the unwanted position of Campione!, or God Slayer, whose duty is to fight Heretical Gods whenever they try to muscle in on the local turf. Not only is this likely to make Godou roadkill on the Highway to Heaven, it's also a job that comes with a lot of other problems. Like how to deal with the fact that his "enhanced status" is attracting a bevy of overly-worshippy female followers. After all, they're just there to aid him in his demi-godly duties, right? So why is it that their leader, the demonically manipulative sword-mistress Erica Blandelli, seems to have such a devilish interest in encouraging some VERY unorthodox activities? Get ready for immortal affairs, heavenly harems and lots of dueling deities taking pious in the face as the ultimate smash, bash and thrash of the Titans rocks both Heaven and Earth. -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jul 6, 2012 -- 314,959 7.02
Campione!: Matsurowanu Kamigami to Kamigoroshi no Maou -- -- Diomedéa -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Ecchi Fantasy Harem Magic Romance -- Campione!: Matsurowanu Kamigami to Kamigoroshi no Maou Campione!: Matsurowanu Kamigami to Kamigoroshi no Maou -- Some people suddenly find religion, but for 16-year-old Kusanagi Godou, it's that REALLY old time religion that's found him! As the result of defeating the God of War in mortal combat, Godou's stuck with the unwanted position of Campione!, or God Slayer, whose duty is to fight Heretical Gods whenever they try to muscle in on the local turf. Not only is this likely to make Godou roadkill on the Highway to Heaven, it's also a job that comes with a lot of other problems. Like how to deal with the fact that his "enhanced status" is attracting a bevy of overly-worshippy female followers. After all, they're just there to aid him in his demi-godly duties, right? So why is it that their leader, the demonically manipulative sword-mistress Erica Blandelli, seems to have such a devilish interest in encouraging some VERY unorthodox activities? Get ready for immortal affairs, heavenly harems and lots of dueling deities taking pious in the face as the ultimate smash, bash and thrash of the Titans rocks both Heaven and Earth. -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- TV - Jul 6, 2012 -- 314,959 7.02
Corpse Party: Tortured Souls - Bougyakusareta Tamashii no Jukyou -- -- Asread -- 4 eps -- Visual novel -- Mystery Horror Supernatural -- Corpse Party: Tortured Souls - Bougyakusareta Tamashii no Jukyou Corpse Party: Tortured Souls - Bougyakusareta Tamashii no Jukyou -- Nine students gather in their high school at night to bid farewell to a friend. As is customary among many high school students, they perform a sort of ritual for them to remain friends forever, using small paper charms shaped like dolls. -- -- However, the students do not realize that these charms are connected to Heavenly Host Academy—an elementary school that was destroyed years ago after a series of gruesome murders took place, a school that rests under the foundation of their very own Kisaragi Academy. Now, trapped in an alternate dimension with vengeful ghosts of the past, the students must work together to escape—or join the spirits of the damned forever. -- -- A feast for mystery fanatics, gore-hounds, and horror fans alike, Corpse Party: Tortured Souls - Bougyakusareta Tamashii no Jukyou shows a sobering look at redemption, sacrifice, and how the past is always right behind, sometimes a little too close for comfort. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Maiden Japan -- OVA - Jul 24, 2013 -- 296,149 6.55
Darker than Black: Kuro no Keiyakusha -- -- Bones -- 25 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Mystery Super Power -- Darker than Black: Kuro no Keiyakusha Darker than Black: Kuro no Keiyakusha -- It has been 10 years since Heaven's Gate appeared in South America and Hell's Gate appeared in Japan, veiling the once familiar night sky with an oppressive skyscape. Their purposes unknown, these Gates are spaces in which the very laws of physics are ignored. With the appearance of the Gates emerged Contractors, who, in exchange for their humanity, are granted supernatural abilities. -- -- In the Japanese city surrounding Hell’s Gate, Section 4 Chief Misaki Kirihara finds herself at odds with an infamous Contractor codenamed Hei. Called "Black Reaper" in the underground world, Hei, like his associates, undertakes missions for the mysterious and ruthless Syndicate while slowly peeling back the dark layers covering a nefarious plot that threatens the very existence of Contractors. -- -- From the mind of Tensai Okamura comes a sci-fi thriller taking the form of a subtle exposé on a war in which political positions and justice have no sway—a war waged exclusively in the shadows. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Apr 6, 2007 -- 777,640 8.11
Death Parade -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Original -- Game Mystery Psychological Drama Thriller -- Death Parade Death Parade -- After death, there is no heaven or hell, only a bar that stands between reincarnation and oblivion. There the attendant will, one after another, challenge pairs of the recently deceased to a random game in which their fate of either ascending into reincarnation or falling into the void will be wagered. Whether it's bowling, darts, air hockey, or anything in between, each person's true nature will be revealed in a ghastly parade of death and memories, dancing to the whims of the bar's master. Welcome to Quindecim, where Decim, arbiter of the afterlife, awaits! -- -- Death Parade expands upon the original one-shot intended to train young animators. It follows yet more people receiving judgment—until a strange, black-haired guest causes Decim to begin questioning his own rulings. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 1,285,447 8.19
Decadence: Remix -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Music -- Military Music -- Decadence: Remix Decadence: Remix -- Music video for Heavenstamp's Decadence (Animal Collective remix) song created by Rabbit MACHINE for their 2012 music video competition. -- Music - Apr 14, 2012 -- 326 5.24
Detective Conan Movie 05: Countdown to Heaven -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Police Comedy Mystery Shounen -- Detective Conan Movie 05: Countdown to Heaven Detective Conan Movie 05: Countdown to Heaven -- Conan Edogawa, the Detective Boys, and Professor Hiroshi Agasa decide to visit the Nishitamashi Twin Towers. There they run into Ran Mouri; her closest friend, Sonoko Suzuki, and Ran's father, the famous Kogorou Mouri. Learning the trio are attending the towers' grand opening, Conan and company tag along for a private tour of its floors. -- -- However, as preparations are finalized for the opening ceremony, their visit takes an unexpected turn—three brutal murders occur, seemingly linked to a mysterious Porsche 356A. Soon after, as Conan and the detectives dive deeper into the case, the towers are rocked by an explosion. With fire rapidly spreading and lives in danger, police desperately seek to evacuate everyone. But when the elevator, their only means to escape goes down, Conan and company are left behind. With help on its way, they frantically try to keep everyone safe, but time is running out if they want to bring the perpetrators to justice. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Apr 21, 2001 -- 49,927 8.13
Divine Gate -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Sci-Fi Fantasy -- Divine Gate Divine Gate -- The legend of the Divine Gate is a story told to young children that depicts the merging of the living world, the heavens, and the underworld. "Adapters"—people born with unique elemental abilities gifted to them from the union of these worlds—formed the World Council, an organization which controls the chaos of the Gate by portraying its legend as nothing more than a myth. These Adapters train in a special academy owned by the World Council that allows the students to hone their skills. -- -- Aoto, a teenage boy with exceptional water powers and a tragic past, rejects the offer to join the academy numerous times—until he is successfully pressured by the energetic wind user Midori and stubborn fire user Akane. Together, with the World Council and their mysterious leader Arthur, they seek out the Gate in the hopes of uncovering the truth. But in order to reach their goals, they must unite and overcome their own despair while dealing with behind the scene mischief. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 147,125 5.58
Dragon Ball Z -- -- Toei Animation -- 291 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Martial Arts Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Dragon Ball Z -- Five years after winning the World Martial Arts tournament, Gokuu is now living a peaceful life with his wife and son. This changes, however, with the arrival of a mysterious enemy named Raditz who presents himself as Gokuu's long-lost brother. He reveals that Gokuu is a warrior from the once powerful but now virtually extinct Saiyan race, whose homeworld was completely annihilated. When he was sent to Earth as a baby, Gokuu's sole purpose was to conquer and destroy the planet; but after suffering amnesia from a head injury, his violent and savage nature changed, and instead was raised as a kind and well-mannered boy, now fighting to protect others. -- -- With his failed attempt at forcibly recruiting Gokuu as an ally, Raditz warns Gokuu's friends of a new threat that's rapidly approaching Earth—one that could plunge Earth into an intergalactic conflict and cause the heavens themselves to shake. A war will be fought over the seven mystical dragon balls, and only the strongest will survive in Dragon Ball Z. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 931,858 8.15
Dragon Quest: Your Story -- -- Robot Communications, Shirogumi -- 1 ep -- Game -- Adventure Comedy Demons Magic Martial Arts Fantasy -- Dragon Quest: Your Story Dragon Quest: Your Story -- Following in his father's footsteps, Luca must find the hero who wields the zenithian sword to save his mother from Ladja. Based on Dragon Quest V: Hand of the Heavenly Bride game's story. -- -- (Source: Apple TV) -- Movie - Aug 2, 2019 -- 10,714 6.82
Etotama -- -- Encourage Films, Shirogumi -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Fantasy -- Etotama Etotama -- Every 60 years, the heavens conduct a sacred ritual called ETM12. This custom involves selecting worthy Eto-musume—celestial beings representing different animals—to become one of the members of the Chinese zodiac, or Eto-shin. However, since the first ETM12 two thousand years ago, the original batch of Eto-shin reigns with no one being able to replace them. -- -- Nyaa-tan is a cat Eto-musume who aspires to become a member of the zodiac in the ongoing ETM12. Fulfilling her ambition requires her to secure 12 seals, one for each Eto-shin. To that end, she must win various types of battles using Sol/Lull—divine energy created by people's positive emotions. This task is not easy however, as her powers as an Eto-musume are far below the abilities of a single Eto-shin. As such, she needs a constant source of energy. -- -- But in a chance encounter, Nyaa-tan meets Takeru Amato, a man who has just transferred to the apartment where she is secretly staying. To Nyaa-tan's delight, Takeru discovers that he gives out high quality Sol/Lull—something that sets him apart from most people. With this, the story of Takeru and Nyaa-tan begins. As Takeru supports Nyaa-tan in her dreams, he meets the Eto-shin and begins to uncover a mysterious past. -- -- 70,946 6.84
Etotama -- -- Encourage Films, Shirogumi -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Fantasy -- Etotama Etotama -- Every 60 years, the heavens conduct a sacred ritual called ETM12. This custom involves selecting worthy Eto-musume—celestial beings representing different animals—to become one of the members of the Chinese zodiac, or Eto-shin. However, since the first ETM12 two thousand years ago, the original batch of Eto-shin reigns with no one being able to replace them. -- -- Nyaa-tan is a cat Eto-musume who aspires to become a member of the zodiac in the ongoing ETM12. Fulfilling her ambition requires her to secure 12 seals, one for each Eto-shin. To that end, she must win various types of battles using Sol/Lull—divine energy created by people's positive emotions. This task is not easy however, as her powers as an Eto-musume are far below the abilities of a single Eto-shin. As such, she needs a constant source of energy. -- -- But in a chance encounter, Nyaa-tan meets Takeru Amato, a man who has just transferred to the apartment where she is secretly staying. To Nyaa-tan's delight, Takeru discovers that he gives out high quality Sol/Lull—something that sets him apart from most people. With this, the story of Takeru and Nyaa-tan begins. As Takeru supports Nyaa-tan in her dreams, he meets the Eto-shin and begins to uncover a mysterious past. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Ponycan USA -- 70,946 6.84
Fate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - III. Spring Song -- -- ufotable -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Action Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Fate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - III. Spring Song Fate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - III. Spring Song -- The Fifth Holy Grail War in Fuyuki City has reached a turning point in which the lives of all participants are threatened as the hidden enemy finally reveals itself. As Shirou Emiya, Rin Toosaka, and Illyasviel von Einzbern discover the true, corruptive nature of the shadow that has been rampaging throughout the city, they realize just how dire the situation is. In order to protect their beloved ones, the group must hold their own against the seemingly insurmountable enemy force—even if some of those foes were once their allies, or perhaps, something more intimate. -- -- As the final act of this chaotic war commences, the ideals Shirou believes will soon be challenged by an excruciating dilemma: is it really possible to save a world where everything seems to have gone wrong? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Aug 15, 2020 -- 160,987 8.84
Fate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - III. Spring Song -- -- ufotable -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Action Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Fate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - III. Spring Song Fate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - III. Spring Song -- The Fifth Holy Grail War in Fuyuki City has reached a turning point in which the lives of all participants are threatened as the hidden enemy finally reveals itself. As Shirou Emiya, Rin Toosaka, and Illyasviel von Einzbern discover the true, corruptive nature of the shadow that has been rampaging throughout the city, they realize just how dire the situation is. In order to protect their beloved ones, the group must hold their own against the seemingly insurmountable enemy force—even if some of those foes were once their allies, or perhaps, something more intimate. -- -- As the final act of this chaotic war commences, the ideals Shirou believes will soon be challenged by an excruciating dilemma: is it really possible to save a world where everything seems to have gone wrong? -- -- Movie - Aug 15, 2020 -- 160,987 8.84
Fate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - II. Lost Butterfly -- -- ufotable -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Action Fantasy Magic Supernatural -- Fate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - II. Lost Butterfly Fate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - II. Lost Butterfly -- The Fifth Holy Grail War continues, and the ensuing chaos results in higher stakes for all participants. Shirou Emiya continues to participate in the war, aspiring to be a hero of justice who saves everyone. He sets out in search of the truth behind a mysterious dark shadow and its murder spree, determined to defeat it. -- -- Meanwhile, Shinji Matou sets his own plans into motion, threatening Shirou through his sister Sakura Matou. Shirou and Rin Toosaka battle Shinji, hoping to relieve Sakura from the abuses of her brother. But the ugly truth of the Matou siblings begins to surface, and many dark secrets are exposed. -- -- Fate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - II. Lost Butterfly continues to focus on the remaining Masters and Servants as they fight each other in the hopes of obtaining the Holy Grail. However, as darkness arises within Fuyuki City, even the state of their sacred war could be in danger. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Jan 12, 2019 -- 224,860 8.59
Fate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - II. Lost Butterfly -- -- ufotable -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Action Fantasy Magic Supernatural -- Fate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - II. Lost Butterfly Fate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - II. Lost Butterfly -- The Fifth Holy Grail War continues, and the ensuing chaos results in higher stakes for all participants. Shirou Emiya continues to participate in the war, aspiring to be a hero of justice who saves everyone. He sets out in search of the truth behind a mysterious dark shadow and its murder spree, determined to defeat it. -- -- Meanwhile, Shinji Matou sets his own plans into motion, threatening Shirou through his sister Sakura Matou. Shirou and Rin Toosaka battle Shinji, hoping to relieve Sakura from the abuses of her brother. But the ugly truth of the Matou siblings begins to surface, and many dark secrets are exposed. -- -- Fate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - II. Lost Butterfly continues to focus on the remaining Masters and Servants as they fight each other in the hopes of obtaining the Holy Grail. However, as darkness arises within Fuyuki City, even the state of their sacred war could be in danger. -- -- Movie - Jan 12, 2019 -- 224,860 8.59
Fate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - I. Presage Flower -- -- ufotable -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Action Fantasy Magic Supernatural -- Fate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - I. Presage Flower Fate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - I. Presage Flower -- The Holy Grail War: a violent battle between mages in which seven masters and their summoned servants fight for the Holy Grail, a magical artifact that can grant the victor any wish. Nearly 10 years ago, the final battle of the Fourth Holy Grail War wreaked havoc on Fuyuki City and took over 500 lives, leaving the city devastated. -- -- Shirou Emiya, a survivor of this tragedy, aspires to become a hero of justice like his rescuer and adoptive father, Kiritsugu Emiya. Despite only being a student, Shirou is thrown into the Fifth Holy Grail War when he accidentally sees a battle between servants at school and summons his own servant, Saber. -- -- When a mysterious shadow begins a murderous spree in Fuyuki City, Shirou aligns himself with Rin Toosaka, a fellow participant in the Holy Grail War, in order to stop the deaths of countless people. However, Shirou's feelings for his close friend Sakura Matou lead him deeper into the dark secrets surrounding the war and the feuding families involved. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Oct 14, 2017 -- 289,661 8.25
Fate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - I. Presage Flower -- -- ufotable -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Action Fantasy Magic Supernatural -- Fate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - I. Presage Flower Fate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - I. Presage Flower -- The Holy Grail War: a violent battle between mages in which seven masters and their summoned servants fight for the Holy Grail, a magical artifact that can grant the victor any wish. Nearly 10 years ago, the final battle of the Fourth Holy Grail War wreaked havoc on Fuyuki City and took over 500 lives, leaving the city devastated. -- -- Shirou Emiya, a survivor of this tragedy, aspires to become a hero of justice like his rescuer and adoptive father, Kiritsugu Emiya. Despite only being a student, Shirou is thrown into the Fifth Holy Grail War when he accidentally sees a battle between servants at school and summons his own servant, Saber. -- -- When a mysterious shadow begins a murderous spree in Fuyuki City, Shirou aligns himself with Rin Toosaka, a fellow participant in the Holy Grail War, in order to stop the deaths of countless people. However, Shirou's feelings for his close friend Sakura Matou lead him deeper into the dark secrets surrounding the war and the feuding families involved. -- -- Movie - Oct 14, 2017 -- 289,661 8.25
Gabriel DropOut -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Demons Supernatural School Shounen -- Gabriel DropOut Gabriel DropOut -- For centuries, Heaven has required its young angels to live and study among humans in order to become full-fledged angels. This is no different for top-of-her-class Gabriel White Tenma, who believes it is her mission to be a great angel who will bring happiness to mankind. However, Gabriel grows addicted to video games on Earth and eventually becomes a hikikomori. Proclaiming herself a "Fallen Angel," she is apathetic to everything else—much to the annoyance of Vignette April Tsukinose, a demon whom Gabriel befriended in her angelic early days on Earth. -- -- Vignette's attempts to revert Gabriel back to her previous self are in vain, as Gabriel shoots down any attempt to change her precious lifestyle. As they spend their time on Earth, they meet two eccentric personalities: the angel Raphiel Ainsworth Shiraha, Gabriel's classmate with a penchant for sadism, and the demon Satanichia McDowell Kurumizawa, a clumsy self-proclaimed future ruler of the Underworld. -- -- Gabriel DropOut follows these four friends' comedic lives as they utterly fail to understand what it truly means to be a demon or an angel. -- -- 355,891 7.48
Gift: Eternal Rainbow - Ki no Saka Ryokan Kiki Ippatsu!! -- -- OLM -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Harem Comedy Magic Romance Ecchi -- Gift: Eternal Rainbow - Ki no Saka Ryokan Kiki Ippatsu!! Gift: Eternal Rainbow - Ki no Saka Ryokan Kiki Ippatsu!! -- Haruhiko, Riko, Yukari, Chisa and Rinka are trying to help Kirino save her family's inn from bankruptcy due to their newest rival, Hotel Moonstone. As a result, they decided that creating high-class cuisine was the best method in order to help the Konosaka Inn attract customers. However, in the process of creating this high-class cuisine Yukari, Chisa and Rinka mysteriously and instantaneously develop overpowering feelings towards Haruhiko and end up vigorously competing for him. Unfortunately, for Haruhiko this harem contains mixes of both heaven and hell. -- Special - Jun 22, 2007 -- 6,846 6.73
Gilgamesh -- -- Group TAC, Japan Vistec -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Drama Fantasy Sci-Fi Supernatural -- Gilgamesh Gilgamesh -- The half-divine King of Uruk, Gilgamesh, was considered but a paltry legend... until his majestic tomb was discovered in the Middle East. This imperial crypt drew scientists from across the globe to the land, and with that came recognition of their fame. In a joint effort, they built Heaven's Gate in pursuit of advancing human knowledge. -- -- One day, a group of terrorists driven by greed attack Heaven's Gate, causing an explosion within the facility for archaeological excavation. The resulting phenomenon had much more impact than anyone could have imagined. -- -- More specifically, it triggered the birth of supernatural beings. In the midst of this mess, two siblings by the names of Kiyoko and Tatsuya encounter mysterious men with supernatural powers who, despite the scientific crisis around them, claim the ability to restore good to the world. Nevertheless, these seemingly heroic and all-powerful creatures act under the rule of factions. Are they here to save the world, or destroy it? -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- TV - Nov 2, 2003 -- 34,423 6.65
Ginban Kaleidoscope -- -- Karaku -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Sports Supernatural Drama Romance -- Ginban Kaleidoscope Ginban Kaleidoscope -- Figure skater Tazusa Sakurano is on the fast track to the Olympics. As a top contender, her chances rest on a single competition in Canada. However, during her program, she falls and hits her head on the ice, knocking her unconscious. At the same time, Canadian stunt pilot Pete Pumps goes down in a fiery blaze. -- -- After her devastating failure, Tazusa returns home to Japan, but she starts hearing a voice in her head. In reality, when Pete had arrived at the gates of heaven, he was denied access for his sins. Instead, he was told to wait 100 days and is now trapped in Tazusa's body! Unwilling to let this interrupt her life—even if her body is a bit crowded—Tazusa moves forward with skating, all while a pesky voice may just be able to help her achieve her dream. -- -- 43,570 7.33
Hayate no Gotoku! Can't Take My Eyes Off You -- -- Manglobe -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Harem Parody Shounen -- Hayate no Gotoku! Can't Take My Eyes Off You Hayate no Gotoku! Can't Take My Eyes Off You -- Taking place one month after the events that occurred in the movie Heaven is a Place on Earth. Living at the Sanzenin Mansion once again, Nagi returns to her old ways of life, until she receives word from American authorities informing her that she has a week to pick up her late father's belongings that was indefinitely delayed due to various circumstances. After receiving news of her father whom she doesn't remember, Nagi then meets a mysterious girl (with a hidden agenda) claiming to be Nagi's little sister. -- -- The series tells a new story that is original to the anime and not directly based on the manga. The main author of the original series Kenjiro Hata personally created the original concept for the story of this anime. -- -- (Source: Hayate no Gotoku! Wikia) -- 47,602 7.04
Hayate no Gotoku! Heaven Is a Place on Earth -- -- Manglobe -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Harem Comedy Parody Shounen -- Hayate no Gotoku! Heaven Is a Place on Earth Hayate no Gotoku! Heaven Is a Place on Earth -- Hayate, Nagi and the gang spend the last days of summer break at Nishizawa's countryside vacation home. But a mysterious spirit has concocted a scheme to separate the butler from his young mistress. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Aug 27, 2011 -- 33,001 7.17
Hokuto no Ken: Raoh Gaiden Ten no Haoh -- -- Satelight -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Drama Martial Arts -- Hokuto no Ken: Raoh Gaiden Ten no Haoh Hokuto no Ken: Raoh Gaiden Ten no Haoh -- In the wastelands following the great nuclear war, a legend grew of a man. “Hokuto No Ken.” The Fist of the North Star. Master of a legendary fighting technique. A man of impossible strength and endurance. Yet before Ken claimed the title of the Fist, there was another master, trained in the art of Hokuto Shinken, the King of the Fist, the Divine Fist of Heaven. Raoh: the ultimate assassin, the ultimate warrior. This is the story of the world before Fist of the North Star, and how one man took the future of a savage world into his deadly hands and reshaped its destiny. Not as a hero but as a conqueror. For in the mind of the man called Raoh, the only way to save Mankind is to grind it under his giant heel! The greatest battle is about to begin in Legends of the Dark King ~ Fist of the North Star! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Oct 3, 2008 -- 10,521 7.13
Hunter x Hunter Movie 2: The Last Mission -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Super Power Fantasy Shounen -- Hunter x Hunter Movie 2: The Last Mission Hunter x Hunter Movie 2: The Last Mission -- Nen: the hidden source of energy and potential that runs through everyone, and gives those that master it a source of great power. Inside Nen is the potential for limitless light and limitless darkness. The Hunter Association has arisen to control access to it. Hunters come in many shapes and forms, and with many different appetites - but all of them have learned to master Nen, and use it to chase wealth, power, and their dreams. -- -- The greatest and most powerful Hunter is Isaac Netero, chairman of the Hunter Association. Decades ago he sealed away Jed, a Hunter who had mastered the use of On, the dark "shadow" of Nen. Now On users have reappeared at the Heaven's Arena "Battle Olympia" tournament. For Netero, this is the last mission: to protect the Association and the world from a threat driven by hatred and the thirst for revenge. And he's going to need all the help he can get in order to succeed. -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- Movie - Dec 27, 2013 -- 118,131 7.24
Inari, Konkon, Koi Iroha. -- -- Production IMS -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance School Seinen Supernatural -- Inari, Konkon, Koi Iroha. Inari, Konkon, Koi Iroha. -- Frazzle-haired middle schooler Inari Fushimi is less than average; she's painfully shy and horribly clumsy, but despite all this, she is undeniably kind. Running about the winding streets of her hometown, she takes a shortcut through the local shrine and stumbles upon a small fox pup in a river. After rescuing him, she continues on, but from this moment on, her life takes a drastic turn. -- -- Grateful for rescuing the pup, the shrine goddess Uka-no-Mitama-no-Kami, "Uka-sama," grants Inari a fragment of her power. Now, Inari has the ability to transform into anyone by shouting the magical phrase "Inari, konkon." Could this power also grant her the courage to convey her feelings to her crush, Kouji Tanbabashi? With her new heavenly ability and the fox spirit Kon, Inari forms a sincere friendship with Uka-sama, encounters more of the supernatural world, and learns that true love knows no bounds. -- -- 131,046 7.21
Inari, Konkon, Koi Iroha. -- -- Production IMS -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance School Seinen Supernatural -- Inari, Konkon, Koi Iroha. Inari, Konkon, Koi Iroha. -- Frazzle-haired middle schooler Inari Fushimi is less than average; she's painfully shy and horribly clumsy, but despite all this, she is undeniably kind. Running about the winding streets of her hometown, she takes a shortcut through the local shrine and stumbles upon a small fox pup in a river. After rescuing him, she continues on, but from this moment on, her life takes a drastic turn. -- -- Grateful for rescuing the pup, the shrine goddess Uka-no-Mitama-no-Kami, "Uka-sama," grants Inari a fragment of her power. Now, Inari has the ability to transform into anyone by shouting the magical phrase "Inari, konkon." Could this power also grant her the courage to convey her feelings to her crush, Kouji Tanbabashi? With her new heavenly ability and the fox spirit Kon, Inari forms a sincere friendship with Uka-sama, encounters more of the supernatural world, and learns that true love knows no bounds. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 131,046 7.21
Jiok -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Horror Drama Fantasy -- Jiok Jiok -- Jae-young, an ordinary woman in her mid-20s is sentenced to death by an angel, and ascends to Heaven. Going to Heaven means nothing to her because she assumes Heaven is devoid of reason and humanity. But she accepts her fate and proceeds to bid farewell to her mother and friend. During her farewells, the desire for life starts to torture her. -- -- (Source: KoBiz) -- Movie - Jul ??, 2006 -- 708 5.94
Junketsu no Maria -- -- Production I.G -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Historical Magic Romance Fantasy Seinen -- Junketsu no Maria Junketsu no Maria -- Maria is a powerful young witch living with her two familiars in medieval France during the Hundred Years' War against England. As the war rages on and the innocent get caught in its destruction, Maria becomes fed up with the situation and begins using her magic to try and prevent further conflict in hopes of maintaining peace. However, her constant intervention soon attracts the attention of the heavens, and the archangel Michael is sent to keep her from meddling in human affairs. The divine being confronts Maria, and he forbids her from using her powers, issuing a decree that her magic will be taken if she loses her virginity. Though she is now labeled a heretic, Maria adamantly refuses to heed Michael's warning and continues to disrupt the war between the two nations. But as the Church begins plotting to take away the witch's power and put a stop to Maria's interference once and for all, her peacemaking may soon come to an end. -- -- 131,598 7.15
Junketsu no Maria -- -- Production I.G -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Historical Magic Romance Fantasy Seinen -- Junketsu no Maria Junketsu no Maria -- Maria is a powerful young witch living with her two familiars in medieval France during the Hundred Years' War against England. As the war rages on and the innocent get caught in its destruction, Maria becomes fed up with the situation and begins using her magic to try and prevent further conflict in hopes of maintaining peace. However, her constant intervention soon attracts the attention of the heavens, and the archangel Michael is sent to keep her from meddling in human affairs. The divine being confronts Maria, and he forbids her from using her powers, issuing a decree that her magic will be taken if she loses her virginity. Though she is now labeled a heretic, Maria adamantly refuses to heed Michael's warning and continues to disrupt the war between the two nations. But as the Church begins plotting to take away the witch's power and put a stop to Maria's interference once and for all, her peacemaking may soon come to an end. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 131,598 7.15
Kachou Ouji -- -- AIC, APPP -- 13 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Adventure Music Slice of Life Space Comedy -- Kachou Ouji Kachou Ouji -- Oji Tanaka has a wife, a child and a mundane job as a salary man in Tokyo's modern society. But life wasn't dull for him to begin with; 15 years ago, he was known as "Gabriel", leader of a short-lived heavy metal band called Black Heaven. Oji's life gets a sudden change in direction when he is invited by a mysterious blonde woman named Layla to pick up his Gibson Flying V and once again display his "legendary" guitar skills, not knowing that his music generates power for a massive weapon in an intergalactic war. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 25,874 7.01
Kaguya-hime no Monogatari -- -- Studio Ghibli -- 1 ep -- Other -- Fantasy Historical -- Kaguya-hime no Monogatari Kaguya-hime no Monogatari -- Deep in the countryside, a man named Okina works as a bamboo cutter in a forest, chopping away at the hollow plants day after day. One day, he discovers a small baby inside a glowing shoot. He immediately takes her home, convinced that she is a princess sent to Earth as a divine blessing from heaven. Okina and his wife Ouna take it upon themselves to raise the infant as their own, watching over her as she quickly grows into an energetic young girl. Given the name Kaguya, she fits right in with the village she has come to call home, going on adventures with the other children and enjoying what youth has to offer. -- -- But when Okina finds a large fortune of gold and treasure in the forest, Kaguya's life is completely changed. Believing this to be yet another gift from heaven, he takes it upon himself to turn his daughter into a real princess using the wealth he has just obtained, relocating the family to a mansion in the capital. As she leaves her friends behind to enter into an unwanted life of royalty, Kaguya's origins and purpose slowly come to light. -- -- -- Licensor: -- GKIDS -- Movie - Nov 23, 2013 -- 155,340 8.22
Kaiba -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Original -- Adventure Mystery Romance Sci-Fi -- Kaiba Kaiba -- In a world where memories exist in memory chips separate from the body, death of the body no longer means death of the soul. It is possible for memories to be viewed, altered, and transferred between bodies. These memory chips are used by the rich to obtain eternal lives in carefully selected bodies, while for the poor, selling their own bodies and conserving their souls in the chips often become the only way to earn a living. An electrolytic cloud in the sky serves as a barrier between the heavens of the fortunate and the underworld of the destitute, making this social division impregnable. -- -- One day, a man named Kaiba wakes up in an empty room with no memories, a mysterious hole in his chest, and a locket holding the picture of an unknown woman. After escaping an attack and stumbling upon a decrepit village of underworld residents, he begins his adventure across the different planets of this strange universe to find out more about his own identity and the woman he once knew. -- -- Through a journey of self-discovery and acceptance, Kaiba weaves together tales of souls and spirits and explores the importance of memories. -- -- TV - Apr 11, 2008 -- 117,051 8.17
Kara no Kyoukai Remix: Gate of Seventh Heaven -- -- ufotable -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Mystery Romance Super Power Thriller -- Kara no Kyoukai Remix: Gate of Seventh Heaven Kara no Kyoukai Remix: Gate of Seventh Heaven -- In August of 1995, Mikiya Kokutou meets a young kimono-clad woman named Shiki Ryougi. When he finds out that they go to the same school, he attempts to befriend her. Though her upbringing is unconventional and she herself is strange, Mikiya is not deterred, and Shiki gradually opens up to him. But Mikiya's life will be changed forever by this simple meeting, and in ways that he never imagined, as he begins to see a deadly side to his new friend... -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Mar 14, 2009 -- 39,169 7.60
Kingdom -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 38 eps -- Manga -- Action Historical Military Seinen -- Kingdom Kingdom -- China’s Warring States period, a raging dragon that would raze the land for 500 years, saw many kingdoms rise and fall, making way for the next generation of kings and generals to fight for supremacy. Eventually, seven powerful states emerged from the endless cycle of warfare. -- -- In the kingdom of Qin, Li Xin, a war-orphaned slave, trains vigorously with fellow slave and best friend, Piao, who shares his proud dream of one day becoming a Great General of the Heavens. However, the two are suddenly forced to part ways when Piao is recruited to work in the royal palace by a retainer of the King. -- -- After a fierce coup d'état unfolds, Piao returns to Xin, half dead, with a mission that will lead him to a meeting with China's young King, Ying Zheng, who bears a striking resemblance to Piao. Kingdom follows Xin as he takes his first steps into the great blood-soaked pages of China's history. He must carve his own path to glory on his long quest to become a Great General of the historic Seven Warring States. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 140,915 8.03
Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo! 2 -- -- Studio Deen -- 10 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Parody Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo! 2 Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo! 2 -- When Kazuma Satou died, he was given two choices: pass on to heaven or be revived in a fantasy world. After choosing the new world, the goddess Aqua tasked him with defeating the Demon King, and let him choose any weapon to aid him. Unfortunately, Kazuma chose to bring Aqua herself and has regretted the decision ever since then. -- -- Not only is he stuck with a useless deity turned party archpriest, the pair also has to make enough money for living expenses. To add to their problems, their group continued to grow as more problematic adventurers joined their ranks. Their token spellcaster, Megumin, is an explosion magic specialist who can only cast one spell once per day and refuses to learn anything else. There is also their stalwart crusader, Lalatina "Darkness" Dustiness Ford, a helpless masochist who makes Kazuma look pure in comparison. -- -- Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo! 2 continues to follow Kazuma and the rest of his party through countless more adventures as they struggle to earn money and have to deal with one another's problematic personalities. However, things rarely go as planned, and they are often sidetracked by their own idiotic tendencies. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- 1,062,426 8.30
Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo! -- -- Studio Deen -- 10 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Magic Parody Supernatural -- Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo! Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo! -- After dying a laughable and pathetic death on his way back from buying a game, high school student and recluse Kazuma Satou finds himself sitting before a beautiful but obnoxious goddess named Aqua. She provides the NEET with two options: continue on to heaven or reincarnate in every gamer's dream—a real fantasy world! Choosing to start a new life, Kazuma is quickly tasked with defeating a Demon King who is terrorizing villages. But before he goes, he can choose one item of any kind to aid him in his quest, and the future hero selects Aqua. But Kazuma has made a grave mistake—Aqua is completely useless! -- -- Unfortunately, their troubles don't end here; it turns out that living in such a world is far different from how it plays out in a game. Instead of going on a thrilling adventure, the duo must first work to pay for their living expenses. Indeed, their misfortunes have only just begun! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Discotek Media -- 1,372,961 8.15
Kuro no Su: Chronus -- -- Studio 4°C -- 1 ep -- Original -- Psychological -- Kuro no Su: Chronus Kuro no Su: Chronus -- For as long as he can remember, Makoto Nakazono has had the power to see grim reapers watching people shortly before their deaths and escorting their souls to heaven. He realized long ago that nobody would believe him if he talked about his ability. Since there is nothing he can do to alter people's fates, he tries his best to pretend that he does not see anything out of the ordinary. -- -- This all changes when a reaper at Makoto's high school speaks to him and questions him why he never interferes. After learning that the reaper is there for his best friend, Hazuki Horiuchi, Makoto starts to wonder if he can defer her grim fate, even if only for a little while. -- -- Movie - Mar 1, 2014 -- 17,054 6.83
Kuroshitsuji -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Mystery Comedy Historical Demons Supernatural Shounen -- Kuroshitsuji Kuroshitsuji -- Young Ciel Phantomhive is known as "the Queen's Guard Dog," taking care of the many unsettling events that occur in Victorian England for Her Majesty. Aided by Sebastian Michaelis, his loyal butler with seemingly inhuman abilities, Ciel uses whatever means necessary to get the job done. But is there more to this black-clad butler than meets the eye? -- -- In Ciel's past lies a secret tragedy that enveloped him in perennial darkness—during one of his bleakest moments, he formed a contract with Sebastian, a demon, bargaining his soul in exchange for vengeance upon those who wronged him. Today, not only is Sebastian one hell of a butler, but he is also the perfect servant to carry out his master's orders—all the while anticipating the delicious meal he will eventually make of Ciel's soul. As the two work to unravel the mystery behind Ciel's chain of misfortunes, a bond forms between them that neither heaven nor hell can tear apart. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America, Funimation -- TV - Oct 3, 2008 -- 914,399 7.73
Luck & Logic -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Card game -- Action Fantasy -- Luck & Logic Luck & Logic -- "Logic" is the concept that governs emotions, abilities, ideals, memories, and all other abstract properties that make up life in various worlds. With its power, however, alien "Foreigners" are able to pass through portals imbued with their respective world's Logic and pose a threat to other worlds. To counter this problem, the Another Logic Counter Agency (ALCA) from the human world of Septpia employs "Logicalists," people with the power to form bonds with the Foreigners who seek peace and share their Logic, tasked with dealing with all possible dangers. -- -- After overloading his powers two years prior, Yoshichika Tsurugi has lost the ability to use Logic in combat, making him no different from a regular citizen. However, his life soon returns to the battlefield when he meets Athena, a Foreigner goddess from the world of Tetra-Heaven. She brings Yoshichika his missing Logic Card, allowing him to become a Logicalist once again. Soon after, Yoshichika forms a contract with Athena and joins ALCA. There, he meets other Logicalists, and only by working with them can he hope to bring an end to the threats once and for all. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 93,549 6.09
Makai Tenshou -- -- Phoenix Entertainment -- 2 eps -- Novel -- Action Supernatural Samurai Historical -- Makai Tenshou Makai Tenshou -- Get ready for a nightmarish journey through faith and betrayal as the infamous Jubei Yagyu wields his deadly blades against the forces of good and evil alike. In an orgy of unbelievable savagery, the armies of the Shogun give no quarter as they ruthlessly slaughter their enemies. Trapped on the rocky isthmus of Amakusa, the faithful await divine aid as the demon stirs in their midst. Desperate for vengeance, a Child of Heaven becomes the emissary of Hell. -- -- Tortured by visions of Amakusa's final hour, legendary swordsman Jubei Yagyu returns to his ancestral home seeking respite from the bloody duties of a feudal retainer. Life in the village of Yagyu possesses a serenity ill-befitting days of armed rebellion and unholy alliance. For Jubei the tranquility is far too transparent, and soon, chilling rumors reach him. Four dead heroes renew their claim to life, feeding on the fear and violence of the age. Forced to take up the sword once more, Jubei returns to the path of vengeance and damnation in Ninja Resurrection! -- -- (Source: DVD cover) -- OVA - Feb 27, 1998 -- 6,041 5.23
MÄR -- -- SynergySP -- 102 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Shounen -- MÄR MÄR -- Dreaming of a magical world every night, the young Toramizu Ginta yearns to be able to go there. With only his friend Koyuki believing in his dreams, Ginta remains positive despite the slander he receives from others over his dreams. But his wishes are answered, as one day a large door appears in front of Ginta, summoning him to the land of MAR Heaven. In this land, the weapons known as ARMS exist. While initially Ginta greatly enjoyed the discovery of this magical world, he soon learns of the terrible wars that have once plagued MAR Heaven and the upcoming war that may soon appear. -- 44,353 7.28
MÄR -- -- SynergySP -- 102 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Shounen -- MÄR MÄR -- Dreaming of a magical world every night, the young Toramizu Ginta yearns to be able to go there. With only his friend Koyuki believing in his dreams, Ginta remains positive despite the slander he receives from others over his dreams. But his wishes are answered, as one day a large door appears in front of Ginta, summoning him to the land of MAR Heaven. In this land, the weapons known as ARMS exist. While initially Ginta greatly enjoyed the discovery of this magical world, he soon learns of the terrible wars that have once plagued MAR Heaven and the upcoming war that may soon appear. -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 44,353 7.28
Meiou Project Zeorymer -- -- AIC, Artmic -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Psychological Drama Mecha -- Meiou Project Zeorymer Meiou Project Zeorymer -- A young man named Akitsu Masato is captured by a secret govt. project known as "Last Guardian". He is told that his life as a normal student was all a lie, and that his real destiny is to be the pilot of a great robot called "Zeorymer of the Heavens". The truth of this is hammered in when Masato sees his parents accept payment for raising him. The Last Guardian is preparing for the resurrection of "Hau Dragon", an organization bent on world conquest. 15 years ago, Hau Dragon built 8 great robots. Each of the mecha represents a force of nature. However, before any of the robots could be used, their creater Kihara Masaki destroyed the robots except for the leader: Zeorymer. He took Zeorymer and an embryo to the government. The embryo became the boy Masato. Now, Hau Dragon has rebuilt the other 7 mecha and wants the 8th. It will be up to Masato and Himuro to pilot Zeorymer and fight against the Hau Dragon, but neither Masato or Himuro are all that they seem. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- OVA - Nov 26, 1988 -- 4,650 6.17
Monster Strike The Animation -- -- Anima, ILCA -- 63 eps -- Game -- Action Game Fantasy -- Monster Strike The Animation Monster Strike The Animation -- The Angelic Guard, who call the heavens their home, have been tasked with collecting the orbs scattered across the world. Lucifer—a leader of the Angelic Guard with a rebellious streak, said to wield power rivaling the Almighty—carries out her duty along with Uriel, also a leader of the guard. Together, they go about executing their mission, until Holy Magistrate Keter—the one who leads the heavens under the Almighty's will—tells Uriel of Lucifer's planned rebellion. Initially in disbelief, Uriel then learns that the accusations against Lucifer may be connected to an event that once threatened to shatter the heavens. -- -- (Source: Official YouTube Channel) -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll -- ONA - Jul 8, 2018 -- 4,173 6.63
Munto -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Fantasy Magic Romance -- Munto Munto -- Above Earth, invisible to humans, float the Heavens—a collection of floating island kingdoms supported by the magic of their godlike inhabitants. The mysterious power source known as Akuto enables this magic to exist, but this is quickly running out. In response to this energy crisis, most of the kingdoms in the Heavens agree to use the minimum amount of Akuto required to sustain themselves, except for the Magical Kingdom. The leader of this kingdom, the Magical King Munto, believes that Akuto can be replenished if he travels to Earth and meets a mysterious girl shown to him by a seer. While Munto sets off on the dangerous journey, the other kingdoms attempt to destroy the Magical Kingdom and acquire the remaining Akuto for themselves. -- -- On Earth, Yumemi Hidaka is dealing with her own problems. She can see floating islands in the sky that nobody else can. While her best friend Ichiko Ono believes her, Yumemi wonders if she is going insane. When Munto suddenly appears before her, Yumemi dismisses him as a mere delusion. She is more concerned about her 13-year-old friend Suzume Imamura, who is attempting to elope with her delinquent boyfriend. As the Magical Kingdom nears the point where it will fall from the sky, Munto's quest to save both the Heavens and Earth grows increasingly desperate. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- OVA - Mar 18, 2003 -- 18,005 6.82
Munto: Toki no Kabe wo Koete -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Fantasy Magic Super Power -- Munto: Toki no Kabe wo Koete Munto: Toki no Kabe wo Koete -- Two years have passed since the catastrophic event known as the "Continent's Dropping" from the first OVA episode. Yumemi still has not forgotten her ability to see the world above, but now she's in the last years of middle school, tests and real life take over. Unknown to the people of the world, Akuto the world still thrives, but the war rages on. In need of help, Gaz, sends Munto down to Earth once more to find the "Girl of Destiny" in order to save Heaven from its untimely demise. Yumemi must once again confront the world only she sees, and not even her friends Ichiko and Suzune can help her. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- OVA - Apr 29, 2005 -- 10,902 7.01
Mushoku Tensei: Isekai Ittara Honki Dasu 2nd Season -- -- Studio Bind -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Drama Magic Fantasy -- Mushoku Tensei: Isekai Ittara Honki Dasu 2nd Season Mushoku Tensei: Isekai Ittara Honki Dasu 2nd Season -- Second half of Mushoku Tensei: Isekai Ittara Honki Dasu. -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 56,965 N/A -- -- Gakuen Heaven -- -- Tokyo Kids -- 13 eps -- Visual novel -- Harem Comedy Drama Romance School Shounen Ai -- Gakuen Heaven Gakuen Heaven -- Itou Keita, an average guy, is shocked when he's invited to attend the elite institution, "Bell Liberty Academy." Unnerved by the mystery, he's further distracted by the school's social dynamics. In a sea of amazing young men, Keita struggles to find out what makes him unique, and how he can possibly deserve to be treated as an equal by the boys of BL. Lacking any particular ability, just why has Itou been welcomed into the privileged world of the talented and the beautiful? -- -- Along the way, he develops intense relationships with the almost everyone at school but he is terribly drawn to the friendly, over-caring but very mysterious classmate, Kazuki Endou. -- TV - Apr 1, 2006 -- 56,764 6.52
Nanatsu no Bitoku -- -- Bridge -- 10 eps -- Other -- Ecchi Fantasy -- Nanatsu no Bitoku Nanatsu no Bitoku -- Set in the same timeline as Sin: Nanatsu no Taizai, Nanatsu no Bitoku follows a group of angels sent from Heaven to look for a potential "Savior" to counter-attack the demonic influence being spread by Lucifer and the other emissaries of Hell. -- -- (Source: Tokyo Zerostar) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 41,616 5.21
Nezha Zhi Mo Tong Jiang Shi -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Other -- Action Comedy Drama Fantasy Historical -- Nezha Zhi Mo Tong Jiang Shi Nezha Zhi Mo Tong Jiang Shi -- From the heavenly object known as the Chaos Pearl, two elements are extracted: the Spirit Pearl and the Demon Orb. In an attempt to suppress their power, the Lord of Heaven sends the Spirit Pearl to Earth to reincarnate as Ne Zha, the third son of Li Jing, while the Demon Orb is scheduled to be destroyed by a lightning strike. However, because of a conspiracy by the Dragon King to steal the Spirit Pearl for his own son, Ne Zha is instead reincarnated with the Demon Orb. -- -- With no way to remove the cursed effects of the Demon Orb, Ne Zha is raised under the belief that he will become the great demon hunter the Spirit Pearl destined for him to be. Fighting against his chaotic and mischievous nature, Ne Zha must decide whether to accept his evil fate or repel against it to prove he is worthy of the future his parents foretold. -- -- Movie - Jul 26, 2019 -- 8,578 7.66
Ou Dorobou Jing in Seventh Heaven -- -- Studio Deen -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Fantasy Psychological Comedy Shounen -- Ou Dorobou Jing in Seventh Heaven Ou Dorobou Jing in Seventh Heaven -- Jing, the infamous King of Bandits, finds himself and his feathered partner Kir behind bars in Seventh Heaven, the most notorious prison complex in the world. There, they seek to steal the Dream Orb from the convict Campari. But before doing so, they must escape from the prison of dreams that Campari has conjured for them. -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation -- OVA - Jan 21, 2004 -- 11,767 7.28
Panty & Stocking with Garterbelt -- -- Gainax -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Parody Supernatural Ecchi -- Panty & Stocking with Garterbelt Panty & Stocking with Garterbelt -- The "Anarchy Sisters," Panty and Stocking, have been kicked out of Heaven for, to put it mildly, misbehaving. Led by a priest named Garterbelt, these angels must buy their way back by exterminating ghosts in Daten City. But this task requires unconventional weapons for these unorthodox angels—they transform their lingerie into weapons to dispatch the spirits. Unfortunately, neither of them take their duties seriously, as they rather spend their time in pursuit of other "hobbies": Panty prefers to sleep with anything that walks, and Stocking favors stuffing her face with sweets than hunting ghosts. -- -- Follow these two unruly angels as they battle ghosts, an overflow of bodily fluids, and their own tendency to get side-tracked in Panty & Stocking with Garterbelt. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Oct 2, 2010 -- 303,865 7.72
Panty & Stocking with Garterbelt -- -- Gainax -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Parody Supernatural Ecchi -- Panty & Stocking with Garterbelt Panty & Stocking with Garterbelt -- The "Anarchy Sisters," Panty and Stocking, have been kicked out of Heaven for, to put it mildly, misbehaving. Led by a priest named Garterbelt, these angels must buy their way back by exterminating ghosts in Daten City. But this task requires unconventional weapons for these unorthodox angels—they transform their lingerie into weapons to dispatch the spirits. Unfortunately, neither of them take their duties seriously, as they rather spend their time in pursuit of other "hobbies": Panty prefers to sleep with anything that walks, and Stocking favors stuffing her face with sweets than hunting ghosts. -- -- Follow these two unruly angels as they battle ghosts, an overflow of bodily fluids, and their own tendency to get side-tracked in Panty & Stocking with Garterbelt. -- -- TV - Oct 2, 2010 -- 303,865 7.72
Pokemon Movie 06: Nanayo no Negaiboshi Jirachi -- -- OLM -- 1 ep -- Game -- Adventure Comedy Kids Drama Fantasy -- Pokemon Movie 06: Nanayo no Negaiboshi Jirachi Pokemon Movie 06: Nanayo no Negaiboshi Jirachi -- This is the 6th Movie. -- -- Satoshi, Haruka, Takeshi, and Masato come upon the festival of the Wishing Star of Seven Nights. During their enjoyment, the legendary pokemon, Jirachi, decends from the heavens and befriends Masato. Jirachi, with the power to grant any wish, is sought after by many people wanting to claim its power. One man seeks to use its legendary power to revive an ancient pokemon known as Groudon, unaware of the dangers hidden within Jirachi's powers -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- 4Kids Entertainment, Miramax Films -- Movie - Jul 19, 2003 -- 77,278 6.75
Pokemon Movie 06: Nanayo no Negaiboshi Jirachi -- -- OLM -- 1 ep -- Game -- Adventure Comedy Kids Drama Fantasy -- Pokemon Movie 06: Nanayo no Negaiboshi Jirachi Pokemon Movie 06: Nanayo no Negaiboshi Jirachi -- This is the 6th Movie. -- -- Satoshi, Haruka, Takeshi, and Masato come upon the festival of the Wishing Star of Seven Nights. During their enjoyment, the legendary pokemon, Jirachi, decends from the heavens and befriends Masato. Jirachi, with the power to grant any wish, is sought after by many people wanting to claim its power. One man seeks to use its legendary power to revive an ancient pokemon known as Groudon, unaware of the dangers hidden within Jirachi's powers -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Jul 19, 2003 -- 77,278 6.75
Reikenzan: Hoshikuzu-tachi no Utage -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Magic Fantasy -- Reikenzan: Hoshikuzu-tachi no Utage Reikenzan: Hoshikuzu-tachi no Utage -- Long ago in the nine provinces of Kyushu, a calamitous event was prophesied to take place: falling comets would exhaust the spiritual energies of both the heavens and the lands and thus bring about an age of chaos upon the world. But contrary to the prophecy, the comets passed by with no calamity taking place. At the same time, as if touched by the phenomenon, a boy was born in a remote village of the Sokei region by the name of Ouriku. -- -- Twelve years later, as the memories of the event have faded from people's minds, the Reikenzan clan—one of the five supreme sects of the nine provinces—decides to hold an examination in order to gather the most talented individuals fit to become disciples and eventually sages. Hearing about this news, Ouriku and his servant Ouchou head toward the site, unaware that the organizer Oubu, despite her elegant appearance, is infamous for being extremely irresponsible and carefree; hence, making the trials in the examination unpredictable. -- -- Reikenzan: Hoshikuzu-tachi no Utage follows the story of Ouriku as he journeys through these trials to become a powerful sage. -- -- 79,165 7.10
Saikin, Imouto no Yousu ga Chotto Okashiinda ga. -- -- Project No.9 -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Romance Shounen Supernatural -- Saikin, Imouto no Yousu ga Chotto Okashiinda ga. Saikin, Imouto no Yousu ga Chotto Okashiinda ga. -- Saikin, Imouto no Yousu ga Chotto Okashiinda ga. follows a family just starting to rebuild. When they marry, Mr. and Mrs. Kanzaki bring a teenage son and daughter along for the ride. But high school freshman Mitsuki Kanzaki is less than thrilled. Stinging from a history of absent and abusive father figures, she is slow to accept her stepfather and stepbrother. -- -- But after an accident lands Mitsuki in the hospital, she finds herself possessed by the ghost of Hiyori Kotobuki, a girl her age who was deeply in love with Mitsuki's stepbrother Yuuya. Hiyori cannot pass on to her final reward because of her unrequited love for Yuuya, meaning she's got to consummate it... in Mitsuki's body?! -- -- Now, Mitsuki's life depends on getting Hiyori to Heaven. But will she get used to sharing herself with a pushy, amorous ghost? Can she overcome her distrust of her new family? Can she bring herself to fulfill Hiyori's feelings for Yuuya? And might she be hiding some feelings of her own? -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Discotek Media -- TV - Jan 4, 2014 -- 140,422 6.26
Saikin, Imouto no Yousu ga Chotto Okashiinda ga. -- -- Project No.9 -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Romance Shounen Supernatural -- Saikin, Imouto no Yousu ga Chotto Okashiinda ga. Saikin, Imouto no Yousu ga Chotto Okashiinda ga. -- Saikin, Imouto no Yousu ga Chotto Okashiinda ga. follows a family just starting to rebuild. When they marry, Mr. and Mrs. Kanzaki bring a teenage son and daughter along for the ride. But high school freshman Mitsuki Kanzaki is less than thrilled. Stinging from a history of absent and abusive father figures, she is slow to accept her stepfather and stepbrother. -- -- But after an accident lands Mitsuki in the hospital, she finds herself possessed by the ghost of Hiyori Kotobuki, a girl her age who was deeply in love with Mitsuki's stepbrother Yuuya. Hiyori cannot pass on to her final reward because of her unrequited love for Yuuya, meaning she's got to consummate it... in Mitsuki's body?! -- -- Now, Mitsuki's life depends on getting Hiyori to Heaven. But will she get used to sharing herself with a pushy, amorous ghost? Can she overcome her distrust of her new family? Can she bring herself to fulfill Hiyori's feelings for Yuuya? And might she be hiding some feelings of her own? -- TV - Jan 4, 2014 -- 140,422 6.26
Saint Beast: Seijuu Kourin-hen -- -- - -- 6 eps -- - -- Action Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Saint Beast: Seijuu Kourin-hen Saint Beast: Seijuu Kourin-hen -- The seal which was imprisoning the fallen angels, Kirin no Yuda and Houou no Ruka, is broken and the two decide to get revenge on the God who had cast them to Hell by getting rid of the Heavens that had once been their home. Soon the guardian angels on Earth begin disappearing, and no one in Heaven can explain the happenings. But there is a sense of a vengeful animal spirit at work, and so the four Saint Beasts are called upon to investigate. -- -- The 4 Gods of Beasts attempt to rescue the guardian angels, as well as to find out what this evil animal spirit is... -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- TV - May 8, 2003 -- 8,086 6.00
Saint Seiya: Shinku no Shounen Densetsu -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- - -- Adventure Fantasy Sci-Fi Shounen -- Saint Seiya: Shinku no Shounen Densetsu Saint Seiya: Shinku no Shounen Densetsu -- Sun God Apollo the brother of Athena is here to take Athena back to heaven and taking over the sanctuary. He revived the deceased gold saints and use them and a few god saints as bodyguards. But Athena did not obey him, Apollo had no choice but send her to hell. On the otherhand, the bronze saints are on their way to save Athena. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- Movie - Jul 23, 1988 -- 13,505 7.22
Samurai Deeper Kyou -- -- Studio Deen -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Historical Supernatural Samurai Shounen -- Samurai Deeper Kyou Samurai Deeper Kyou -- In the year 1600, at the fog-covered battlefield of Sekigahara, a fierce battle was waged by two exemplary swordsmen. One was Kyoushirou Mibu, a skilled and noble warrior in possession of the unique powers of the Mibu Clan. The other was the thousand-man slayer, with eyes and hair the color of blood, "Demon Eyes" Kyou. Their legendary clash was cut short when a meteor from the heavens fell down upon that battlefield, leaving both to vanish in its wake. -- -- Samurai Deeper Kyou begins four years after that battle, when a gun-wielding bounty hunter by the name of Yuya Shiina hunts down Kyoushirou—now a perverted, traveling medicine-man who has built up a large debt. On her way to claim his bounty, they are attacked by an inhuman monster that seeks to devour Kyoushirou. This encounter awakens "Demon Eyes" Kyou, whose mind has been trapped inside of Kyoushirou's body ever since that fateful battle. Thus begins a grand tale of legendary two swordsmen and the discovery of their secrets. -- 49,776 6.92
Samurai Deeper Kyou -- -- Studio Deen -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Historical Supernatural Samurai Shounen -- Samurai Deeper Kyou Samurai Deeper Kyou -- In the year 1600, at the fog-covered battlefield of Sekigahara, a fierce battle was waged by two exemplary swordsmen. One was Kyoushirou Mibu, a skilled and noble warrior in possession of the unique powers of the Mibu Clan. The other was the thousand-man slayer, with eyes and hair the color of blood, "Demon Eyes" Kyou. Their legendary clash was cut short when a meteor from the heavens fell down upon that battlefield, leaving both to vanish in its wake. -- -- Samurai Deeper Kyou begins four years after that battle, when a gun-wielding bounty hunter by the name of Yuya Shiina hunts down Kyoushirou—now a perverted, traveling medicine-man who has built up a large debt. On her way to claim his bounty, they are attacked by an inhuman monster that seeks to devour Kyoushirou. This encounter awakens "Demon Eyes" Kyou, whose mind has been trapped inside of Kyoushirou's body ever since that fateful battle. Thus begins a grand tale of legendary two swordsmen and the discovery of their secrets. -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters, NYAV Post -- 49,776 6.92
Shachou, Battle no Jikan Desu! -- -- C2C -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Fantasy -- Shachou, Battle no Jikan Desu! Shachou, Battle no Jikan Desu! -- Long ago, a goddess descended from Heaven and blessed the desolate land of Gatepia. As a result, gigantic gates appeared, leading to dungeons abundant in "kirakuri," crystals containing the energy needed for the foundation of the world. This led to the formation of various companies of adventurers who would harvest kirakuri from the dungeons. -- -- Following his father's disappearance inside one of the biggest gates in Gatepia, Minato is urged by his childhood friend Yutoria to become the president of his father's treasure-hunting company—the Kibou Company. He reluctantly agrees and meets with the other employees: the priest Makoto, the soldier Akari, and the accountant Guide. -- -- Thus, Makoto begins his tenure as president. As he and his comrades strive to fulfill various missions and other assorted tasks in order to keep their small company alive, they will uncover the mystery behind their former leader's sudden departure. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 28,167 5.86
Shingeki no Kyojin: The Final Season Part 2 -- -- - -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Military Mystery Super Power Drama Fantasy Shounen -- Shingeki no Kyojin: The Final Season Part 2 Shingeki no Kyojin: The Final Season Part 2 -- Second part of Shingeki no Kyojin: The Final Season. -- TV - Jan ??, 2022 -- 161,248 N/AFate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - III. Spring Song -- -- ufotable -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Action Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Fate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - III. Spring Song Fate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - III. Spring Song -- The Fifth Holy Grail War in Fuyuki City has reached a turning point in which the lives of all participants are threatened as the hidden enemy finally reveals itself. As Shirou Emiya, Rin Toosaka, and Illyasviel von Einzbern discover the true, corruptive nature of the shadow that has been rampaging throughout the city, they realize just how dire the situation is. In order to protect their beloved ones, the group must hold their own against the seemingly insurmountable enemy force—even if some of those foes were once their allies, or perhaps, something more intimate. -- -- As the final act of this chaotic war commences, the ideals Shirou believes will soon be challenged by an excruciating dilemma: is it really possible to save a world where everything seems to have gone wrong? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Aug 15, 2020 -- 160,987 8.84
Shironeko Project: Zero Chronicle -- -- Project No.9 -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Magic Fantasy -- Shironeko Project: Zero Chronicle Shironeko Project: Zero Chronicle -- The world is divided into two kingdoms: the Kingdom of White, which floats in the heavens and is ruled by their queen Iris, and the Kingdom of Black, which stands upon desolate land below and houses the King of Darkness as its ruler. As of late, forces of evil have amassed great power, posing a threat to the entire world. Being the main representative of the Light, it is Iris' duty to maintain the balance of the world and fight off the darkness in her kingdom. -- -- Meanwhile in the Kingdom of Black, rampaging monsters annihilate a certain boy's village, leaving him the sole survivor. As he grieves in hopelessness, an armored man named Skeer notices the child and comforts him. Soon after, Skeer recognizes the boy's potential to change the kingdom's status quo and makes him his heir before passing away. The boy then vows to become the Prince of Darkness—the one who will replace the King—to bring the world back to its rightful path. -- -- As Iris and Prince of Darkness each challenge the impending doom the world faces in their own respective ways, their destinies will converge with each other, and perhaps, their bond will decide the fate of the world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 63,136 5.29
Shuumatsu no Walküre -- -- Graphinica -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Super Power Supernatural Drama Seinen -- Shuumatsu no Walküre Shuumatsu no Walküre -- High above the realm of man, the gods of the world have convened to decide on a single matter: the continued existence of mankind. Under the head of Zeus, the deities of Ancient Greece, Norse mythology, and Hinduism, among others, call assembly every one thousand years to decide the fate of humanity. Because of their unrelenting abuse toward each other and the planet, this time the gods vote unanimously in favor of ending the human race. -- -- But before the mandate passes, Brunhild, one of the 13 demigod Valkyries, puts forth an alternate proposal: rather than anticlimactically annihilating mankind, why not give them a fighting chance and enact Ragnarök, a one-on-one showdown between man and god? Spurred on by the audacity of the challenge, the divine council quickly accepts, fully confident that this contest will display the utter might of the gods. To stand a chance against the mighty heavens, Brunhild will need to assemble history's greatest individuals, otherwise the death knell will surely be sounded for mankind. -- -- ONA - Jun ??, 2021 -- 29,841 N/A -- -- Gintama: Dai Hanseikai -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Comedy Parody Samurai -- Gintama: Dai Hanseikai Gintama: Dai Hanseikai -- Some of the characters get together and talk about "regrets" they have after 4 years of anime Gintama. Soon they fight over who gets more screen time. Special animation shown at the Gintama Haru Matsuri 2010 live event. -- Special - Mar 25, 2010 -- 29,677 8.07
Shuumatsu no Walküre -- -- Graphinica -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Super Power Supernatural Drama Seinen -- Shuumatsu no Walküre Shuumatsu no Walküre -- High above the realm of man, the gods of the world have convened to decide on a single matter: the continued existence of mankind. Under the head of Zeus, the deities of Ancient Greece, Norse mythology, and Hinduism, among others, call assembly every one thousand years to decide the fate of humanity. Because of their unrelenting abuse toward each other and the planet, this time the gods vote unanimously in favor of ending the human race. -- -- But before the mandate passes, Brunhild, one of the 13 demigod Valkyries, puts forth an alternate proposal: rather than anticlimactically annihilating mankind, why not give them a fighting chance and enact Ragnarök, a one-on-one showdown between man and god? Spurred on by the audacity of the challenge, the divine council quickly accepts, fully confident that this contest will display the utter might of the gods. To stand a chance against the mighty heavens, Brunhild will need to assemble history's greatest individuals, otherwise the death knell will surely be sounded for mankind. -- -- ONA - Jun ??, 2021 -- 29,841 N/A -- -- Hyakujitsu no Bara -- -- PrimeTime -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Drama Yaoi -- Hyakujitsu no Bara Hyakujitsu no Bara -- Two soldiers from warring countries are bound by a pledge as master and servant. Taki Reizen is a Commander of sublime beauty, shouldering the fate of his nation. Called "Mad Dog" because of his rough temperament, Klaus has sworn his loyalty to him as a knight. Despite this, those around them are cold and disapproving, full of various misgivings. For all their genuine feelings, what will come of love made cruel by the violence of war? -- OVA - May 29, 2009 -- 29,624 6.61
Shuumatsu no Walküre -- -- Graphinica -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Super Power Supernatural Drama Seinen -- Shuumatsu no Walküre Shuumatsu no Walküre -- High above the realm of man, the gods of the world have convened to decide on a single matter: the continued existence of mankind. Under the head of Zeus, the deities of Ancient Greece, Norse mythology, and Hinduism, among others, call assembly every one thousand years to decide the fate of humanity. Because of their unrelenting abuse toward each other and the planet, this time the gods vote unanimously in favor of ending the human race. -- -- But before the mandate passes, Brunhild, one of the 13 demigod Valkyries, puts forth an alternate proposal: rather than anticlimactically annihilating mankind, why not give them a fighting chance and enact Ragnarök, a one-on-one showdown between man and god? Spurred on by the audacity of the challenge, the divine council quickly accepts, fully confident that this contest will display the utter might of the gods. To stand a chance against the mighty heavens, Brunhild will need to assemble history's greatest individuals, otherwise the death knell will surely be sounded for mankind. -- -- ONA - Jun ??, 2021 -- 29,841 N/A -- -- Kannagi: Moshimo Kannagi ga Attara... -- -- A-1 Pictures, Ordet -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy School Shounen Supernatural -- Kannagi: Moshimo Kannagi ga Attara... Kannagi: Moshimo Kannagi ga Attara... -- Unaired episode included in DVD Vol.7. -- -- In this episode they attempt to make a movie with some money they found lying on the ground. -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- Special - May 27, 2009 -- 29,660 7.08
Sin: Nanatsu no Taizai -- -- Artland, TNK -- 12 eps -- Other -- Ecchi Fantasy -- Sin: Nanatsu no Taizai Sin: Nanatsu no Taizai -- Lucifer, an Archangel and former head of the Seven Heavenly Virtues, is banished from Heaven after revolting against the Lord's will.. While plummeting from the skies, she is halted halfway between Heaven and Hell after crashing through the roof of a high school church. Though she is witnessed by Maria Totsuka, a soft-spoken student at the academy, Lucifer swiftly continues her descent into the depths of Hell. -- -- Soon after her arrival, Lucifer is found by aspiring Demon Lord and fangirl Leviathan. The two decide to overthrow the Seven Sins, the authorities of Hell under the leadership of Belial. But with their combined powers, the Seven Sins are able to repel Lucifer and contain her divine powers by placing a Garb of Punishment over her body, transforming Lucifer into a Demon Lord. -- -- Longing for revenge and accompanied by Leviathan, Lucifer makes her way back to Earth, where she forces Maria to become her immortal slave. Together with her new accomplices, Lucifer sets out on a mission to subdue the Seven Sins so she may be free of the curse brought upon by her Garb. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 115,034 5.69
Sora wo Miageru Shoujo no Hitomi ni Utsuru Sekai -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 9 eps -- Original -- Action Super Power Magic Romance Fantasy -- Sora wo Miageru Shoujo no Hitomi ni Utsuru Sekai Sora wo Miageru Shoujo no Hitomi ni Utsuru Sekai -- To save both the Magical Kingdom and the Heavens and restore the flow of akuto, the flow of energy of everything, the Magical King Munto must follow a vision and find the girl Yumemi in the normal world. Yumemi herself is just a normal girl except that she is the only one who can see the islands of the Heavens floating above. When Munto appears before her she starts thinking about hers and others responsibility to the world. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 35,286 7.12
Soukyuu no Fafner: Dead Aggressor - Heaven and Earth -- -- Xebec -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Drama Mecha Military Sci-Fi -- Soukyuu no Fafner: Dead Aggressor - Heaven and Earth Soukyuu no Fafner: Dead Aggressor - Heaven and Earth -- The year is 2148. Two years after the end of the original Fafner in the Azure TV series, Tatsumiya Island and its surviving residents have returned to some semblance of recovery. However, things have become desperate for our hero, Kazuki; nearly blind now, and partially crippled from his battles with the Festum two years earlier, he clings to the promise his fallen friend Soushi made to him to return to the island and set things right again. Kazuki's hopes flare when a lifeform is detected within an unmanned submarine that comes floating into Tatsumiya Bay one night, but the person aboard isn't Soushi; it is a mysterious "boy" named Misao Kurusu who may not be entirely human, and who claims to have been sent by Sōshi. With Misao's arrival, hostilities break out anew between the Human Army and the Festum, and the Fafner pilots are thrown into the most desperate battle of their lives - this time, with the fate of TWO races riding on their shoulders. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Dec 25, 2010 -- 12,535 7.38
Tenchi Souzou Design-bu -- -- Asahi Production -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Fantasy Seinen -- Tenchi Souzou Design-bu Tenchi Souzou Design-bu -- In the beginning, God created the heavens and the earth. He also sought after a wide variety of animals to populate the planet. However, he felt that it was too tiresome to think of new ideas within his criteria. To address this problem, God appointed an organization—the Heaven's Design Team—to do the work instead! -- -- Shimoda is a newly-hired angel who serves as the mediator between God and the design team. As he steps into his role, he witnesses his coworkers conceive interesting ideas for many unique life forms according to God's desires. From giraffes and snakes to birds, anteaters, and everything in between, the possibilities for different animal species are endless! -- -- 48,634 7.16
Tenkuu Danzai Skelter+Heaven -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Game -- Sci-Fi Mecha -- Tenkuu Danzai Skelter+Heaven Tenkuu Danzai Skelter+Heaven -- When a mysterious entity suddenly appears in the center of Tokyo, the Alta Mira Agency is tasked to repel the extraterrestrial threat. Otsuya Funagai must guide his all-female unit of "Battle Sole" pilots to take down the strange being no matter the cost. However, his intimate relationship with one of the pilots, Rin Ichikawa, may spell trouble for the team and the mission itself. -- -- OVA - Dec 8, 2004 -- 26,426 1.85
Tenkuu Senki Shurato -- -- Tatsunoko Production -- 38 eps -- Original -- Action Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Tenkuu Senki Shurato Tenkuu Senki Shurato -- A 16-year-old boy named Shurato and his friend Gai happen to be drawn into a gigantic ball of light while competing in the final match of a martial arts tournament. When they regain their senses, they find themselves transferred to a mystic heavenly sphere with a divine atmosphere. It's soon discovered that Shurato used to be the governing king of this world and that he has only been brought to his original state. Shurato is shocked as Gai suddenly turns hostile. After this unfortunate incident, a spectacular yet fantastic drama develops involving the two. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 8,884 7.22
Tenshi Kinryouku -- -- Hal Film Maker -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Action Drama Romance Shoujo Supernatural -- Tenshi Kinryouku Tenshi Kinryouku -- Setsuna Mudo is a 16-year-old high school student just trying to get by without running afoul of his bullying seniors. It doesn't help that he's in love with his younger sister, Sara, who only sees him once a month. But there's more to his life than just keeping his head down. -- -- Setsuna is ambushed by mysterious beings, angels, and demons, all professing to know his true destiny. The angels say he is the reincarnation of their leader Alexiel, while the demons claim he led them to war against God himself. -- -- As Setsuna struggles with his identity in such strange times, the eternal conflict between Heaven and Hell threatens to reignite. Will he be prepared when it does? -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- OVA - May 25, 2000 -- 44,326 6.31
Tenshi Kinryouku -- -- Hal Film Maker -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Action Drama Romance Shoujo Supernatural -- Tenshi Kinryouku Tenshi Kinryouku -- Setsuna Mudo is a 16-year-old high school student just trying to get by without running afoul of his bullying seniors. It doesn't help that he's in love with his younger sister, Sara, who only sees him once a month. But there's more to his life than just keeping his head down. -- -- Setsuna is ambushed by mysterious beings, angels, and demons, all professing to know his true destiny. The angels say he is the reincarnation of their leader Alexiel, while the demons claim he led them to war against God himself. -- -- As Setsuna struggles with his identity in such strange times, the eternal conflict between Heaven and Hell threatens to reignite. Will he be prepared when it does? -- OVA - May 25, 2000 -- 44,326 6.31
Tian Guan Ci Fu -- -- Haoliners Animation League -- 11 eps -- Novel -- Action Adventure Historical Supernatural Drama -- Tian Guan Ci Fu Tian Guan Ci Fu -- The heavens shake, the thunder rumbles, and Xie Lian appears with an apologetic smile—again! Eight hundred years prior, he was a beloved martial god, known as the Crown Prince of Xianle. Now, he ascends to the heavenly realm for the third time, but simply as a pitiful scrap-collecting god with no followers behind him. -- -- On his first mission, Xie Lian finds himself alone in the dark moonlit night. There, a gentle man dressed in red guides him through the forest. However, as abruptly as he appeared, the man suddenly dissipates into a swarm of silver butterflies. -- -- Xie Lian later learns that this mysterious stranger was none other than Hua Cheng, the Crimson Rain Sought Flower, a Ghost King feared by both demons and gods alike. But before Xie Lian can figure out why Hua Cheng would help a Heavenly Official like himself, he meets San Lang. A young man possessing great knowledge on not only the Ghost King, but also the now forgotten Crown Prince, San Lang decides to accompany Xie Lian on his journey of unveiling the mysteries of the past. -- -- ONA - Oct 31, 2020 -- 43,387 8.36
Toki-iro Kaima -- -- - -- 4 eps -- - -- Horror Shounen -- Toki-iro Kaima Toki-iro Kaima -- Anime adaptation of the same name horror manga by Suzumiya Wayu, serialized in Shogakuan's Weekly Shonen Sunday special issue. -- OVA - Apr 20, 1989 -- 343 N/A -- -- Mechano: Scientific Attack Force -- -- - -- 3 eps -- - -- Comedy Dementia Fantasy Horror Music Parody -- Mechano: Scientific Attack Force Mechano: Scientific Attack Force -- Three 10-minute videos present a trippy view into the minds of their creators. Brought together by Pierre Taki of Denki Groove, Mechano: Scientific Attack Force features three shorts done in very different styles. -- -- The three short films are: -- -- "Plastic Gun Man" - a 3D Western spoof -- "World Meccano Triangle" - a music video reminiscent of '90s era screensavers -- "Haiirogaoka no Soridaijin" (translated as "Prime Minister of Gray Hill") - an anime-style animated video parody of Akira Mochizuki's famous 1977 manga, Yuuhi ga Oka no Souri Daijin -- OVA - Sep 1, 1995 -- 334 N/A -- -- Hwasan Golae -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Horror Thriller -- Hwasan Golae Hwasan Golae -- In the year 2070, mankind faces a life threatening crisis due to huge earthquakes and volcanic eruptions. Korea is in a state of anarchy and Busan is swarming with refugees. Young street dealer Ha-jin has the ability to communicate with whales – a fact she keeps hidden from everyone. One day, a onearmed woman named Baek Sang-won asks Ha-jin to join her in the gules whale hunt. Painful memories lead Ha-jin to turn down the offer initially, but she eventually ends up joining Baek. As she makes friends on the ship, she grows curious about the gules whale and learns that every crew member has a sad gules story. The madness in the crews’ eyes as they try to kill the gules brings Ha-jin’s trauma to the forefront of her mind – and she experiences her own madness. -- -- (Source: Korean Film Biz Zone) -- Movie - Sep 10, 2015 -- 322 N/A -- -- Shin Gakkou no Yuurei -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Horror Demons Supernatural Thriller School -- Shin Gakkou no Yuurei Shin Gakkou no Yuurei -- Following the popularity of the original omnibus OVA, this release offers 4 more stories but in animation only. -- OVA - Jun 11, 1999 -- 316 N/A -- -- Burning Village -- -- - -- 10 eps -- - -- Fantasy Horror -- Burning Village Burning Village -- Animal folk tales set in the titular community, in which local eccentric Ohahai retells several popular fairy tales with considerable license. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- OVA - May 1, 1989 -- 314 N/A -- -- Petit Petit Muse -- -- - -- 26 eps -- Original -- Cars Horror Kids -- Petit Petit Muse Petit Petit Muse -- Two twins, Ara and Ari, aspire into the world of fashion. Ara wants to become a fashion model, while her sister, Ari, wants to become a fashion designer. They meet a man named Yorang, who is the fashion designer in Heaven. -- 311 N/A -- -- Kaibutsu-kun: Demon no Ken -- -- Shin-Ei Animation -- 1 ep -- - -- Comedy Horror Kids Shounen -- Kaibutsu-kun: Demon no Ken Kaibutsu-kun: Demon no Ken -- Based on the shounen manga by Fujiko Fujio. -- -- Note: Screened as a triple feature with Doraemon: Nobita no Daimakyou and Ninja Hattori-kun: Nin Nin Ninpo Enikki no Maki. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- Movie - Mar 13, 1982 -- 307 N/A -- -- Fire Emblem Heroes Book III Movie:Cohort of the Dead -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Game Horror Supernatural Fantasy -- Fire Emblem Heroes Book III Movie:Cohort of the Dead Fire Emblem Heroes Book III Movie:Cohort of the Dead -- A mini movie released on the Fire Emblem Heroes website in honor of a major plot twist in Book 3. -- Special - Jul 21, 2019 -- 292 6.23
Tokyo Majin Gakuen Kenpucho: Tou Dai Ni Maku -- -- AIC Spirits -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Mystery Horror Drama Martial Arts Fantasy School -- Tokyo Majin Gakuen Kenpucho: Tou Dai Ni Maku Tokyo Majin Gakuen Kenpucho: Tou Dai Ni Maku -- The battle against Tendou Kodzunu is over, and the Magami Five begin to look forward to their senior graduation, hopefully planning for their adult futures. However, life in Tokyo is not at peace... -- -- The underground assassin group known as the Twelve Heavenly Generals of the Martial Fist begin to move against those protecting the city from demons. Normally rumored to kill criminals that the mundane law was unable to bring to justice, the Martial Fist now set their sights on Tatsuma Hiyuu, Kyouichi Houraiji, Aoi Misato, Komaki Sakurai, Yuuya Daigo, and Hisui Kisaragi. -- -- What is the purpose of this cruel turn of events? And who ordered the hit? New threats emerge as others awakened to powers unleashed by the Ryumyaku seek out the Magami kids - and old friends now return as enemies. -- -- Destinies will collide as the Stars of Fate begin to merge; Yin and Yang will meet. And soon the shadowy figure pulling the strings will reveal himself, in an effort to raze Tokyo to the ground and awaken the Vessel of the Golden Dragon.   -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation -- 31,175 7.26
To LOVE-Ru Darkness -- -- Xebec -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Harem Romance School Sci-Fi Shounen -- To LOVE-Ru Darkness To LOVE-Ru Darkness -- As close encounters of the twisted kind between the residents of the planet Develuke (represented primarily by the female members of the royal family) and the inhabitants of Earth (represented mainly by one very exhausted Rito Yuki) continue to escalate, the situation spirals even further out of control. When junior princesses Nana and Momo transferred into Earth School where big sister LaLa can (theoretically) keep an eye on them, things SHOULD be smooth sailing. But when Momo decides she'd like to "supplement" Rito's relationship with LaLa with a little "sisterly love," you know LaLa's not going to waste any time splitting harems. Unfortunately, it's just about that point that Yami, the Golden Darkness, enters the scene with all the subtleness of a supernova, along with an army of possessed high school students! All of which is certain to make Rito's life suck more than a black hole at the family picnic. Unless, of course, a certain semi-demonic princess can apply a little of her Develukean Whoop Ass to exactly that portion of certain other heavenly bodies! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Oct 6, 2012 -- 294,694 7.49
To LOVE-Ru Darkness -- -- Xebec -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Harem Romance School Sci-Fi Shounen -- To LOVE-Ru Darkness To LOVE-Ru Darkness -- As close encounters of the twisted kind between the residents of the planet Develuke (represented primarily by the female members of the royal family) and the inhabitants of Earth (represented mainly by one very exhausted Rito Yuki) continue to escalate, the situation spirals even further out of control. When junior princesses Nana and Momo transferred into Earth School where big sister LaLa can (theoretically) keep an eye on them, things SHOULD be smooth sailing. But when Momo decides she'd like to "supplement" Rito's relationship with LaLa with a little "sisterly love," you know LaLa's not going to waste any time splitting harems. Unfortunately, it's just about that point that Yami, the Golden Darkness, enters the scene with all the subtleness of a supernova, along with an army of possessed high school students! All of which is certain to make Rito's life suck more than a black hole at the family picnic. Unless, of course, a certain semi-demonic princess can apply a little of her Develukean Whoop Ass to exactly that portion of certain other heavenly bodies! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- TV - Oct 6, 2012 -- 294,694 7.49
Trinity Seven Movie 2: Heavens Library to Crimson Lord -- -- Seven Arcs Pictures -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Ecchi Magic Fantasy Comedy Harem Shounen -- Trinity Seven Movie 2: Heavens Library to Crimson Lord Trinity Seven Movie 2: Heavens Library to Crimson Lord -- Heavens Library to Crimson Lord brings back Arata, Lilith, and the rest of the Trinity Seven to face off against the greatest enemy in the history of the Trinity Seven; Lilith's own father, who is revealed to be the strongest Demon Lord, challenges Arata who is now a Demon Lord candidate. -- -- (Source: Avex Pictures, edited) -- Movie - Mar 29, 2019 -- 71,045 7.33
Twinkle Heart: Gingakei made Todokanai -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Comedy Space -- Twinkle Heart: Gingakei made Todokanai Twinkle Heart: Gingakei made Todokanai -- Love, Heaven's greatest treasure went missing and to get it back, the Great God decides to send his two daughters Lemon and Cherry, as well as their governess Berry to find it. However, their search doesn't go so well, mainly because they decide they like it at planet Earth and prefer to work in a hamburger shop (Sic!). -- -- In the one-episode OVA, the girls end up searching for the Love treasure on an exotic planet, however they find magical living plushies instead, having to fight their way through them to recover "Essence of Life," which an evil organisation wants to use for nefarious purposes. -- -- (Source: BakaBT) -- OVA - Dec 5, 1986 -- 981 5.30
Ueki no Housoku -- -- Studio Deen -- 51 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Supernatural Drama Shounen -- Ueki no Housoku Ueki no Housoku -- Unbeknownst to most humans, a bizarre tournament is held to decide the next ruler of the Heavenly World. In this tournament, 100 Heavenly Beings known as the "God Candidates" are required to search among the middle school students on Earth, and transfer their powers to a student of their choice. The chosen ones will then battle each other, representing their God Candidates. The victor of this tournament will be awarded the "Blank Talent"—allowing them to choose any one unique ability they so desire—while the God Candidate they represent will obtain the position of "God" and become the king of the Heavenly World. -- -- Participating in this grand tournament is Kousuke Ueki, a middle school student who is given the power to turn trash into trees by his homeroom teacher, Kobayashi. Despite the concerns of his classmate, Ai Mori, Ueki embarks on a journey to pursue his own sense of justice after witnessing the people around him misusing their powers for selfish purposes. But as he encounters talented power users such as Seiichirou Sano, Rinko Jerrard, Robert Haydn, and Hideyoshi Soya, he realizes that achieving his goal might be harder than it seems. -- -- 99,429 7.76
Ueki no Housoku -- -- Studio Deen -- 51 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Supernatural Drama Shounen -- Ueki no Housoku Ueki no Housoku -- Unbeknownst to most humans, a bizarre tournament is held to decide the next ruler of the Heavenly World. In this tournament, 100 Heavenly Beings known as the "God Candidates" are required to search among the middle school students on Earth, and transfer their powers to a student of their choice. The chosen ones will then battle each other, representing their God Candidates. The victor of this tournament will be awarded the "Blank Talent"—allowing them to choose any one unique ability they so desire—while the God Candidate they represent will obtain the position of "God" and become the king of the Heavenly World. -- -- Participating in this grand tournament is Kousuke Ueki, a middle school student who is given the power to turn trash into trees by his homeroom teacher, Kobayashi. Despite the concerns of his classmate, Ai Mori, Ueki embarks on a journey to pursue his own sense of justice after witnessing the people around him misusing their powers for selfish purposes. But as he encounters talented power users such as Seiichirou Sano, Rinko Jerrard, Robert Haydn, and Hideyoshi Soya, he realizes that achieving his goal might be harder than it seems. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 99,429 7.76
Vanitas no Carte -- -- Bones -- ? eps -- Manga -- Historical Supernatural Vampire Fantasy Shounen -- Vanitas no Carte Vanitas no Carte -- There once lived a vampire known as Vanitas, hated by his own kind for being born under a blue full moon, as most arise on the night of a crimson one. Afraid and alone, he created the "Book of Vanitas," a cursed grimoire that would one day take his vengeance on all vampires; this is how the story goes at least. -- -- Vanitas no Carte follows Noé, a young man travelling aboard an airship in 19th century Paris with one goal in mind: to find the Book of Vanitas. A sudden vampire attack leads him to meet the enigmatic Vanitas, a doctor who specializes in vampires and, much to Noé's surprise, a completely ordinary human. The mysterious doctor has inherited both the name and the infamous text from the Vanitas of legend, using the grimoire to heal his patients. But behind his kind demeanor lies something a bit more sinister... -- -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 8,091 N/A -- -- Saint Beast: Seijuu Kourin-hen -- -- - -- 6 eps -- - -- Action Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Saint Beast: Seijuu Kourin-hen Saint Beast: Seijuu Kourin-hen -- The seal which was imprisoning the fallen angels, Kirin no Yuda and Houou no Ruka, is broken and the two decide to get revenge on the God who had cast them to Hell by getting rid of the Heavens that had once been their home. Soon the guardian angels on Earth begin disappearing, and no one in Heaven can explain the happenings. But there is a sense of a vengeful animal spirit at work, and so the four Saint Beasts are called upon to investigate. -- -- The 4 Gods of Beasts attempt to rescue the guardian angels, as well as to find out what this evil animal spirit is... -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- TV - May 8, 2003 -- 8,086 6.00
Virtua Fighter -- -- Tokyo Movie Shinsha -- 35 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Martial Arts Comedy Shounen -- Virtua Fighter Virtua Fighter -- Akira Yuki has spent years honing his Bajiquan skills under the guidance of his grandfather. He yearns to see the constellation of the eight stars of heaven, which are only revealed to those with real strength. This burning desire urges him to embark on travels, so as to learn more about how to see the stars. -- -- Meanwhile, a nefarious robotics scientist, Eva Durix, desires to create the perfect soldier. Eva's group, Judgment 6, tracks down and kidnaps Sarah Bryant, a college student and close acquaintance of Akira who is investigating a mysterious accident concerning her brother. Akira must now fight his way to Sarah to save her from the clutches of Judgement 6, a perilous path sure to be paved with countless challenges. -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- 8,166 7.11
Wan Sheng Jie -- -- - -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Supernatural -- Wan Sheng Jie Wan Sheng Jie -- In this world, angels, demons, and other supernatural beings peacefully coexist with humans. Neil Bowman is a demon who is unlike most; he is mesmerized with human culture, and no matter how hard he tries, he can't do anything evil. Thus, he runs away from Hell and up to Earth. -- -- Neil moves in with his online friend and vampire, Ira Blood, along with Ira's many roommates. Despite coming to Earth to meet humans, Neil discovers that not a single one of his new roommates is actually human. Along with Ira, there's Lynn Angel, the stern angel landlord; Lynn's little sister, Lily, who falls from Heaven; Abu, a mummy who never speaks; and Vladimir Eliot Kirilenko, a werewolf tasked with monitoring Neil. -- -- What most of them don't realize—not even Neil himself—is that Neil possesses the powers of the Demon King. What effect will this have on the residents of Apartment 1031 on All Saints Street? -- -- ONA - Apr 1, 2020 -- 8,484 7.94
X/1999 -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Drama Fantasy Horror Magic Sci-Fi Supernatural -- X/1999 X/1999 -- At the millennial edge, the concluding battle for humanity's future is staged. Kamui Shirou's destiny has been decided as he returns to Tokyo to face his ultimate challenge. The Dragon of Heaven, defenders of the Earth, stand ready to protect the world from the Dragon of Earth, the seven angels of legend, who embrace the devastation of the planet to bring about its purification. Now Kamui must decide which side to fight for although he finds the idea utterly unappealing. It isn't until realizing that his two childhood friends, Fuma and Kotori Monou, are in grievous peril that Kamui decides to step into his fated position in the climactic struggle of the Year of Destiny: 1999. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- Manga Entertainment -- Movie - Aug 3, 1996 -- 31,812 6.58
X/1999 -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Drama Fantasy Horror Magic Sci-Fi Supernatural -- X/1999 X/1999 -- At the millennial edge, the concluding battle for humanity's future is staged. Kamui Shirou's destiny has been decided as he returns to Tokyo to face his ultimate challenge. The Dragon of Heaven, defenders of the Earth, stand ready to protect the world from the Dragon of Earth, the seven angels of legend, who embrace the devastation of the planet to bring about its purification. Now Kamui must decide which side to fight for although he finds the idea utterly unappealing. It isn't until realizing that his two childhood friends, Fuma and Kotori Monou, are in grievous peril that Kamui decides to step into his fated position in the climactic struggle of the Year of Destiny: 1999. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- Movie - Aug 3, 1996 -- 31,812 6.58
X -- -- Madhouse -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Super Power Drama Magic Romance Fantasy Shoujo -- X X -- His destiny has finally arrived as the young Shirou Kamui returns to Tokyo after 6 years. A powerful psychic, Kamui vows to protect the happiness of his childhood friends Fuuma and Kotori, even if it means avoiding them. But fate is cruel, whether or not Kamui wants to be involved; he holds the future of the world in his hands, given the choice of becoming a Dragon of Heaven or a Dragon of Earth. The Seven Seals gather, and so do the Seven Angels; all individuals who have their destiny carved out as one who would battle for the fate of the world. What future will Kamui choose to become reality? -- 70,913 7.43
X -- -- Madhouse -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Super Power Drama Magic Romance Fantasy Shoujo -- X X -- His destiny has finally arrived as the young Shirou Kamui returns to Tokyo after 6 years. A powerful psychic, Kamui vows to protect the happiness of his childhood friends Fuuma and Kotori, even if it means avoiding them. But fate is cruel, whether or not Kamui wants to be involved; he holds the future of the world in his hands, given the choice of becoming a Dragon of Heaven or a Dragon of Earth. The Seven Seals gather, and so do the Seven Angels; all individuals who have their destiny carved out as one who would battle for the fate of the world. What future will Kamui choose to become reality? -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 70,913 7.43
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Bruno_&_the_Susio_Soul_Squad_-_Intimate_Heaven
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Gates_of_Heaven_Synagogue_(Madison)
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Heaven
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:HeavenFest_2015
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:The_Flail_from_Heaven
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:The_Peasant_in_Heaven
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:087_Shrines_of_the_Four_Heavenly_Kings_(34801367340).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:A_dew_drop_has_a_whole_heaven_in_it.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Album_Cover_For_the_Project_Highway_To_Heaven_artist_Swirv.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Bodhisattva_in_heaven_with_accompanying_angels_Wellcome_L0030805_(cropped).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Bodhisattva_in_heaven_with_accompanying_angels_Wellcome_L0030805.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Crooked_Beak_of_Heaven_Mask.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"Heaven_and_hell".jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Heavens_Above_Her.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Highway_to_heaven.
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Keys_of_Heaven.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Map_of_the_heavens_and_the_earth_(NYPL_b15511388-478196).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Map_of_the_heavens_and_the_earth_(NYPL_b15511388-478196).tiff
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Planet_Heaven_FACEBOOK_LANDSCAPE.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Twenty-Five_Bodhisattvas_Descending_from_Heaven,_c._1300.jpg
100 Days to Heaven
1st Step to Heaven
7th Heaven (1927 film)
7th Heaven (band)
7th Heaven (novel)
7th Heaven (TV series)
90 Minutes in Heaven
Aedh Wishes for the Cloths of Heaven
A Heavenly Vintage
A Ladder to Heaven
A Little Bit of Heaven
A Little Bit of Heaven (2011 film)
A Little Bit of Heaven (Ronnie Dove song)
A Little Piece of Heaven
A Little Trip to Heaven
All Dogs Go to Heaven
All Dogs Go to Heaven 2
All Dogs Go to Heaven: The Series
All That Heaven Allows
All This, and Heaven Too
All This and Heaven Too (album)
All We Know of Heaven, All We Need of Hell
AmaZulu: The Children of Heaven
And the Heavens Above Us
A Night in Heaven
A Place in Heaven
A Place Near Heaven
As in Heaven
As It Is in Heaven
As It Is in Heaven (play)
Asleep at Heaven's Gate
A Small Boy and a Grey Heaven
A Song Flung Up to Heaven
A Star Fell from Heaven (1934 film)
A Step From Heaven
A Storm in Heaven
A Time to Every Purpose Under Heaven
Banking on Heaven
Battle in Heaven
Battle of Heavenfield
Battle Through the Heavens
Bear in Heaven
Below the Heavens
Benevolence and the Mandate of Heaven
Better Than Heaven
Between Heaven 'n Hell
Between Heaven and Earth
Between Heaven and Earth (1957 film)
Between Heaven and Earth (1992 film)
Between Heaven and Hell
Between Heaven and Hell (album)
Between Heaven and Hell (novel)
Beware the Heavens
Black Heaven
Black Heaven (film)
Blade of Heaven
Blessed Be the Host of the King of Heaven
Blue from Heaven
Blue Heaven
Blue Heaven (1994 TV series)
Blue Heaven (2003 TV series)
Blue Heaven (Box novel)
Blue in Heaven
Book of the Heavenly Cow
Borrowed Heaven tour
Boy Goes to Heaven
Breakfast in Heaven
Breath of Heaven
Breath of Heaven: A Holiday Collection
Brief Heaven
Brothers in Heaven
Buddleja 'Podaras8' = Flutterby Petite Blue Heaven
Bull of Heaven (band)
Bungalow Heaven, Pasadena, California
Can't Be Heaven
Case Closed: Countdown to Heaven
Cathedral of Our Lady Assumed into Heaven and St Nicholas, Galway
Children of Heaven
Church of Heavenly Peace, Fuzhou
Church of the Assumption of the Blessed Virgin Mary into Heaven
Church of the Assumption of the Blessed Virgin Mary into Heaven, Teliai
Church of the Heavenly Rest
Closer to Heaven
Closer to Heaven (film)
Closer to Heaven (musical)
Closer to Heaven (original cast recording)
Closest Thing to Heaven
Closest Thing to Heaven (album)
Close to Heaven
Coffeeheaven
Come from Heaven
Come Live with Me (Heaven 17 song)
Constance Heaven
Cover My Eyes (Pain and Heaven)
Credit in Heaven
Czech Movie Heaven
Dave Heaven
David Heavener
Days of Heaven
Dead and Gone to Heaven
Deafheaven
Death in Heaven
Dept. Heaven
Destruction and Sorrow Beneath the Heavens
Detective Dee: The Four Heavenly Kings
Disco Heaven
Divided Heaven
Divided Heaven (film)
Do G's Get to Go to Heaven?
Down in Heaven
Downward Is Heavenward
Do You Wanna Go to Heaven
Dozakh in Search of Heaven
Dragon Flower Church of the Heart-bound Heavenly Way
Dropped from Heaven
Earth and High Heaven
Embassy of Heaven
Entering heaven alive
Esplanade of Sacrifice to the Heaven and Earth
Esports Heaven
Eunuchs for the Kingdom of Heaven
Europa (Earth's Cry Heaven's Smile)
Even Pigeons Go to Heaven
Everybody Wants to Go to Heaven
Evidence of Heaven
Eye of Heaven
Facing heaven pepper
Fallen from Heaven
Far from Heaven
Fate/stay night: Heaven's Feel
Fate/stay night: Heaven's Feel II. lost butterfly
Fate/stay night: Heaven's Feel I. presage flower
February & Heavenly
Feels Like Heaven
Feels Like Heaven (album)
Feels Like Heaven (Urban Cookie Collective song)
Filling Up with Heaven
Final Fantasy XIV: Heavensward
Fire from Heaven
Fire from Heaven (comics)
Fire from Heaven (disambiguation)
Five Minutes of Heaven
Five Roundabouts to Heaven
Flemish Heaven
For Heaven's Sake
For Heaven's Sake (1926 film)
For Heaven's Sake (2008 film)
For Heaven's Sake (play)
Four Heavenly Kings
Four Heavenly Kings (disambiguation)
From Madrid to Heaven
Gakuen Heaven
Gamerz Heaven
Garden of Heaven
Gary Cooper, Who Art in Heaven
Gate of Heaven Cemetery (East Hanover, New Jersey)
Gate of Heaven Cemetery (Hawthorne, New York)
Gates of Heaven
Gates of Heaven (album)
Gates of Heaven (disambiguation)
Gates of Heaven Synagogue
Gate to Heaven
Geto Heaven Remix T.S.O.I. (The Sound of Illadelph)
Get to Heaven
God in Heaven... Arizona on Earth
Good Girls Go to Heaven (Bad Girls Go Everywhere)
Gospel of the Four Heavenly Realms
Go to Heaven
Grotto-heavens
G Senj Heaven's Door
Guitar Heaven: The Greatest Guitar Classics of All Time
Gypsies Are Found Near Heaven
Half Heaven Half Heartache
Half of Heaven
Halfway to Heaven
Halfway to Heaven (album)
Halfway to Heaven (Harry Chapin song)
Hall of Four Heavenly Kings
Hardcore Heaven
Hardcore Heaven (1994)
Hardcore Heaven (1995)
Hardcore Heaven (1996)
Hardcore Heaven (1997)
Hardcore Heaven (1999)
Hardcore Heaven (2000)
Harlem Is Heaven
Havoc in Heaven
Hayate the Combat Butler! Heaven Is a Place on Earth
Heart for Heaven
Heaven
Heaven's a Lie
Heaven's Basement
Heaven's Bookstore
Heaven's Burning
Heaven's Corner
Heaven's Door
Heaven's Door (2009 film)
Heaven's Door (2012 film)
Heaven's Drive
Heaven's Edge
Heaven's Gate
Heaven's Gate (film)
Heaven's Gate (religious group)
Heaven's Gate: The Cult of Cults
Heaven's Gate (video game)
Heaven's Here
Heaven's in Here
Heaven's Kitchen
Heaven's Kitchen (song)
Heaven's Lost Property
Heaven's Lost Property the Movie: The Angeloid of Clockwork
Heaven's Memo Pad
Heaven's Net is Wide
Heaven's Not for Saints
Heaven's on Fire
Heaven's Open
Heaven's Postman
Heaven's Prisoners
Heaven's Soldiers
Heaven's Stairway
Heaven's Vault
Heaven's What I Feel
Heaven's Will (manga)
Heaven'z Movie
Heaven 17
Heaven (1977 Bonnie Tyler song)
Heaven & Earth (1993 film)
Heaven & Earth (Phil Wickham album)
Heaven & Earth (TV series)
Heaven & Earth (Yes album)
Heaven & Hell: A Tribute to the Velvet Underground
Heaven & Hell (Ava Max album)
Heaven & Hell (band)
Heaven & Hell (Joe Jackson album)
Heaven & Hell (Shin Terai album)
Heaven and Earth
Heaven and Earth (1990 film)
Heaven and Earth (Al Jarreau album)
Heaven and Earth (book)
Heaven and Earth (John Martyn album)
Heaven and Earth Magic
Heaven and Earth (ProjeKct X album)
Heaven and Hell
Heaven and Hell 2007 Tour
Heaven and Hell (Black Sabbath album)
Heaven and Hell (Easybeats song)
Heaven and Hell (essay)
Heaven and Hell (Kardec book)
Heaven and Hell: My Life in the Eagles (19742001)
Heaven and Hell (Swedenborg book)
Heaven and Hell (Systems in Blue album)
Heaven and Hell (Vangelis album)
Heaven and Hull
Heaven (Andrews novel)
Heaven at Home
Heaven (Australian band)
Heaven (Ayumi Hamasaki song)
Heaven Before All Hell Breaks Loose
Heaven Below
Heaven Benchmark
Heaven (Beyonc song)
Heaven (Bryan Adams song)
Heaven (Buck-Tick song)
Heaven Can Wait
Heaven Can Wait (1943 film)
Heaven Can Wait (1978 film)
Heaven Can Wait (Michael Jackson song)
Heaven Can Wait The Best Ballads of Meat Loaf Vol. 1
Heaven Coming Down
Heaven (disambiguation)
Heaven (D mol song)
Heaven (Emeli Sand song)
Heavener, Oklahoma
Heavener Runestone Park
Heaven for Everyone
Heaven Has No Favorites
Heaven, Heartache and the Power of Love
Heaven, Heartache and the Power of Love (song)
Heaven Help Me
Heaven Help the Child
Heaven Help the Fool
Heaven Help Us
Heaven Help Us All
Heaven Help Us (disambiguation)
Heaven Hill
Heaven Hill Kentucky Whiskey
Heaven in a Wild Flower
Heaven in Christianity
Heaven in Her Arms
Heaven in Judaism
Heaven in My Hands
Heaven in the Backseat
Heaven in This Hell
Heaven in Your Eyes
Heaven Is
Heaven Is a Halfpipe
Heaven Is a Place on Earth
Heaven Is a Playground
Heaven Is a Traffic Jam on the 405
Heaven Is Earth
Heaven Is for Real
Heaven Is for Real (film)
Heaven Island
Heaven Is Ours
Heaven Is Whenever
Heaven (Jason Rowe album)
Heaven (Jay-Z song)
Heaven (Jnsi song)
Heaven Knows
Heaven Knows I'm Miserable Now
Heaven Knows, Mr. Allison
Heaven Lake
Heaven (Los Lonely Boys song)
Heavenly
Heavenly 10th Anniversary Album
Heavenly bodies
Heavenly Body (film)
Heavenly (British band)
Heavenly Christmas
Heavenly Creatures
Heavenly Days
Heavenly Divine
Heavenly Forest
Heavenly (French band)
Heavenly Guardian
Heavenly hill rat
Heavenly host
Heavenly King
Heavenly (L'Arc-en-Ciel album)
Heavenly Lake of Tianshan
Heavenly Market enclosure
Heavenly Mother (Mormonism)
Heavenly Mountain Resort
Heavenly Nomadic
Heavenly Pop Hits The Best of The Chills
Heavenly Pursuits
Heavenly Questions
Heavenly Quran
Heavenly Recordings
Heavenly Recordings discography
Heavenly sanctuary
Heavenly Slug
Heavenly Sovereign
Heavenly Stems
Heavenly Sword
Heavenly Sword and Dragon Slaying Sabre
Heaven Must Be Missing an Angel
Heaven (nightclub)
Heaven (Nina Girado album)
Heaven on Earth
Heaven on Earth (1935 film)
Heaven on Earth (2008 film)
Heaven on Earth, Part 1
Heaven on Earth, Part 2
Heaven on Earth, Part 3
Heaven on Earth: The Rise and Fall of Socialism
Heaven Only Knows
Heaven Only Knows (album)
Heaven Only Knows (film)
Heaven on My Mind
Heaven on My Mind (song)
Heaven on One's Head
Heaven on the 7th Floor
Heaven or Hell
Heaven or Hell (Don Toliver album)
Heaven or Las Vegas
Heaven over the Marshes
Heaven (Pomegranates album)
Heaven (Rebecca Ferguson album)
Heaven Right Here on Earth
Heavens
Heavens Above
Heavens-Above
Heavens (album)
Heavens Cafe
Heaven Sent
Heaven Sent (film)
Heaven Sent (Paul Haig song)
Heavens Fall
Heavens Gate (band)
Heaven Shall Burn
Heaven Shall Burn discography
Heavens Peak
Heaven/Squall
Heaven (Stewart and Cohen novel)
Heavens to Betsy
Heaven Street Seven
Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre (1978 film)
Heaven to a Tortured Mind
Heaven: To the Land of Happiness
Heaven Up Here
Heaven Upside Down
Heaven v Pender
Heaven, We Inherit a Castle
Heaven Will Be Mine
Heaven Will Wait
Heaven with a Gun
Heaven Without Love
Heaven Without People
Heavier Than Heaven
Heavier Than Heaven, Lonelier Than God
Heavy Starry Heavenly
Hell Is Invisible... Heaven Is Her/e
Hello from Heaven!
Higher and Higher The Best of Heaven 17
Hitch Hike to Heaven
Holding onto Heaven
Hold Me Like a Heaven
Homecoming in Heaven
Hope in Heaven
Horse Heaven Hills AVA
Horse Heaven, Oregon
Hot Line to Heaven
Hot Trip to Heaven
Hungry for Heaven
Hurts Like Heaven
If You Wanna Get to Heaven
Images of Heaven
Images of Heaven (EP)
Images of Heaven: The Best of Peter Godwin
I May Never Get to Heaven
Indian Heaven
In Heaven
Inheaven
In Heaven (album)
In Heaven There Is No Beer
In Heaven There Is No Beer?
In Search of Voodoo: Roots to Heaven
Inside Your Heaven
It's My Life/Your Heaven
I Wonder If Heaven Got a Ghetto
Ixion in Heaven
Jackie Wilson Said (I'm in Heaven When You Smile)
JoJo's Bizarre Adventure: Eyes of Heaven
Julius Excluded from Heaven
Just a Step from Heaven
Just Like Heaven
Just like Heaven (film)
Just Like Heaven (song)
Kate Heavenor
Keys of Heaven
Khan of Heaven
Kingdom of Heaven
Kingdom of Heaven (film)
Kingdom of heaven (Gospel of Matthew)
Knockin' on Heaven's Door
Knockin' on Heaven's Door (1997 film)
Knockin' on Heaven's Door (disambiguation)
Knocking on Heaven's Door (book)
Lathe of Heaven
Leave Her to Heaven
Leave Luck to Heaven
Le Cirque: A Table in Heaven
Legend of Heavenly Sphere Shurato
Let Me Go (Heaven 17 song)
Lift Your Skinny Fists Like Antennas to Heaven
List of 7th Heaven characters
List of 7th Heaven episodes
List of All Dogs Go to Heaven episodes
List of Black Sabbath and Heaven & Hell members
List of Heaven's Lost Property episodes
List of Legend of Heavenly Sphere Shurato characters
List of New Heavenly Sword and Dragon Sabre episodes
List of The Heaven Sword and Dragon Saber characters
Little Bit of Heaven
Live from Radio City Music Hall (Heaven & Hell album)
Locked Out of Heaven
Lone Wolf and Cub: White Heaven in Hell
Long Way to Heaven
Lord of Magna: Maiden Heaven
Lost City in Snow Heaven
Made in Heaven
Made in Heaven (1987 film)
Made in Heaven (disambiguation)
Made in Heaven (TV series)
Magik Five: Heaven Beyond
Maharishi Heaven on Earth Development
Maid of Heaven
Mandate of Heaven
Mandate of Heaven (disambiguation)
Manna from Heaven
Marriage in Heaven
Mars Is Heaven!
Martha Cheavens
Match Made in Heaven
Metal Heaven
Midheaven
Midheaven (album)
Might and Magic VI: The Mandate of Heaven
Miracles from Heaven
Monkey Gone to Heaven
Mother Ksters' Trip to Heaven
Mothers Heaven
Music from the Edge of Heaven
My Blue Heaven
My Blue Heaven (1990 Dutch film)
My Blue Heaven (1990 film)
My Blue Heaven (album)
My Heaven (Big Bang song)
My Heavenly Hockey Club
New Heavenly Sword and Dragon Sabre
Nina's Heavenly Delights
Nine Songs of the Moving Heavens
No. 1 in Heaven
Noble ranks of the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom
No Closer to Heaven
No Depression in Heaven
No Heaven for Gunga Din
No Place in Heaven
Not All Dogs Go to Heaven
No Telephone to Heaven
Not in Heaven
No Way to Heaven
Of Heaven Considered as a Tomb
Oh! Heavenly Dog
Old Man & Me (When I Get to Heaven)
On Earth as It Is in Heaven
One Door Away from Heaven
One Foot in Heaven
One Mile from Heaven
One Night in Heaven
One Night in Heaven (Mayonaka no Angel)
On Heaven and Earth
On the Heavens
Orlando in Heaven
Our Heavenly Bodies
Outside of Heaven
Padre Pio: Between Heaven and Earth
Palace of Heavenly Purity
Pennies from Heaven
Pennies from Heaven (1936 film)
Pennies from Heaven (1981 film)
Pennies from Heaven (TV series)
Penny from Heaven
Pete on the Way to Heaven
Pig Heaven/Slaughter the Grey
Pilgrim's Progress: Journey to Heaven
Poor Man's Heaven
Postcard from Heaven
Postcards from Heaven
Posterity of Heaven
Praise, my soul, the King of heaven
Proof of Heaven
Queen of Heaven
Queen of Heaven (antiquity)
Queen of Heaven Cemetery
Quiet in Heaven/Song of Liberty
Rengoku II: The Stairway to Heaven
Rhythm Heaven
Rhythm Heaven Fever
Rhythm Heaven Megamix
Robert Heavener
Rockin' Heaven
Rockin' on Heaven's Door
Rocky Dennis in Heaven
Saint Philip Neri: I Prefer Heaven
Scrap Heaven
Searching for Heaven
Second Spring under Heaven
Seeds of Heaven
Send Her to Heaven (The All-American Rejects song)
Seven Heavens
Seven minutes in heaven
Seven minutes in heaven (disambiguation)
Seven Steps to Heaven
Seven Steps to Heaven (composition)
Seventh Heaven
Seventh Heaven (1956 film)
Seventh Heaven (1993 film)
Seventh Heaven (2015 film)
Seventh Heaven (Buck-Tick album)
Seventh Heaven (L'Arc-en-Ciel song)
Seventh Heaven (poetry collection)
Sex, Dope, Rock'n'Roll: Teenage Heaven
Sheep Go to Heaven
Sheepheaven Creek redband trout
Showgirls 2: Penny's from Heaven
Show Me Heaven
Sinners in Heaven
Sins that cry to Heaven for Vengeance
Skag Heaven
Skalnate Pleso Atlas of the Heavens
Soldiers of Heaven
Some Kind of Heaven
Something Happened on the Way to Heaven
Somewhere Between Heaven and Hell
Son of Heaven
South of Heaven
South of Heaven, West of Hell
South of Heaven, West of Hell (film)
Speedin' Bullet 2 Heaven
Spirits of Heaven and Ways of Heaven & Earth
Stairway to Heaven
Stairway to Heaven (disambiguation)
Stairway to Heaven: Led Zeppelin Uncensored
Stairway to Heaven (Philippine TV series)
Stairway to Heaven (South Korean TV series)
Stolen Heaven
Stolen Heaven (1974 film)
Storming Heaven
Storming Heaven (Giardina novel)
Straight to Heaven
Strangers in Heaven
Streets of Heaven
Sundown Heaven Town
Sunrise in Heaven
Superheaven
Sweden: Heaven and Hell
Sweets from Heaven & Fuzziwig's Candy Factory
Sweets from Heaven v Ster Kinekor
Taiping Heavenly Kingdom
Taiping Heavenly Kingdom History Museum
Take Me to Your Heaven (song)
Tale of King Mu, Son of Heaven
Taste of Heaven
Tears in Heaven
Tears of Heaven (musical)
Tears of Heaven (TV series)
Temple of Heaven
Temptation (Heaven 17 song)
Tenchu: Wrath of Heaven
Texas, Brooklyn & Heaven
Thank Heaven for Little Girls
Thank Heavens for Dale Evans
The Angel God Sent from Heaven
The Art in Heaven Concert
The Birds of Heaven
The Black Tides of Heaven
The Blue of Heaven
The Boy Who Came Back from Heaven
The Crow: Stairway to Heaven
The Devil You Know (Heaven & Hell album)
The Discovery of Heaven
The Edge of Heaven
The Edge of Heaven (film)
Thee Heavenly Music Association
The Fall of Heaven
The Fires of Heaven
The Five People You Meet in Heaven
The Gates of Heaven
The Heaven and Earth Show
The Heavenly Decree
The Heavenly Kid
The Heavenly King
The Heavenly Play
The Heavenly Vision
The Heavenly Waltz
...The Heavens and the Earth
The Heavens Are Telling
The Heaven Sword and Dragon Saber
The Heaven Sword and Dragon Saber (1978 TV series)
The Heaven Sword and Dragon Saber (1994 TV series)
The Heaven Sword and Dragon Saber (2000 TV series)
The Hound of Heaven
The Last Voices from Heaven
The Lathe of Heaven
The Lathe of Heaven (film)
The Lone Ranger and Tonto Fistfight in Heaven
The Marriage of Heaven and Hell
The Marriage of Heaven and Hell (album)
The Marriage of Heaven and Hell Part I
The Nearest Thing to Heaven
The Night Heaven Fell
The Number One Song in Heaven
The Other Side of Heaven
The Other Side of Heaven 2: Fire of Faith
The Pastures of Heaven
The Power / Kanashiki Heaven (Single Version)
The Price of Heaven
The Prisoner of Heaven
The Promise That Heaven Kept
There Is a Hell Believe Me I've Seen It. There Is a Heaven Let's Keep It a Secret.
The Ripper at the Heaven's Gates of Dark
The Roots of Heaven
The Roots of Heaven (novel)
The Shards of Heaven
The Stars of Heaven
The Taiping Heavenly Kingdom (TV series)
The Way to Heaven
The Windows of Heaven
The Woman in Heaven
The Working Class Goes to Heaven
The Wrong Side of Heaven and the Righteous Side of Hell, Volume 1
The Wrong Side of Heaven and the Righteous Side of Hell, Volume 2
Third Heaven
This Could Be Heaven
This Is Heaven
Thou Art in Heaven
Thought I'd Died and Gone to Heaven
Three Steps Above Heaven
Three Steps Over Heaven
Three Steps to Heaven
Three Steps to Heaven (song)
Ticket to Heaven
TimedText:Locked Out of Heaven (Bruno Mars song - sample).ogg.en.srt
To Do the Will of Our Father in Heaven: Toward a Partnership between Jews and Christians
To Get to Heaven, First You Have to Die
To Heaven from Hell
Tommy heavenly6 (album)
Tommy heavenly6 discography
Tommy Ice Cream Heaven Forever
Too Close to Heaven
Too Much Heaven
Too Much of Heaven
Touching Heaven Changing Earth
Tower of Heaven
Tribe of Heaven
TV Heaven, Telly Hell
Twelve Heavenly Generals
Two Heavenly Blue Eyes
Two Miles from Heaven
Two Steps from Heaven
Under Blazing Heavens
Under heaven
Under Heaven (novel)
Under the Banner of Heaven
Universal Natural History and Theory of the Heavens
Untitled Deafheaven demo EP
Vaxis Act I: The Unheavenly Creatures
Vietnam/Heaven
Violeta Went to Heaven
Virhaka (Heavenly King)
Wait for Me in Heaven
War in Heaven
War of the Heavenly Horses
Warriors of Heaven and Earth
Way to Heaven
Way to Heaven (play)
What Are They Doing in Heaven?
What Heaven Is Like
When Heaven Burns
Where Heaven and Earth Meet
Where I Find My Heaven
Where I Find My Heaven (album)
Where I Find My Heaven + Flippin' Out
While Heaven Wept
Why Call Them Back from Heaven?
Windows of Heaven
Wings of Heaven
You'll Never Get to Heaven (If You Break My Heart)
You're the Nearest Thing to Heaven
You Lift Me Up to Heaven



convenience portal:
recent: Section Maps - index table - favorites
Savitri -- Savitri extended toc
Savitri Section Map -- 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
authors -- Crowley - Peterson - Borges - Wilber - Teresa - Aurobindo - Ramakrishna - Maharshi - Mother
places -- Garden - Inf. Art Gallery - Inf. Building - Inf. Library - Labyrinth - Library - School - Temple - Tower - Tower of MEM
powers -- Aspiration - Beauty - Concentration - Effort - Faith - Force - Grace - inspiration - Presence - Purity - Sincerity - surrender
difficulties -- cowardice - depres. - distract. - distress - dryness - evil - fear - forget - habits - impulse - incapacity - irritation - lost - mistakes - obscur. - problem - resist - sadness - self-deception - shame - sin - suffering
practices -- Lucid Dreaming - meditation - project - programming - Prayer - read Savitri - study
subjects -- CS - Cybernetics - Game Dev - Integral Theory - Integral Yoga - Kabbalah - Language - Philosophy - Poetry - Zen
6.01 books -- KC - ABA - Null - Savitri - SA O TAOC - SICP - The Gospel of SRK - TIC - The Library of Babel - TLD - TSOY - TTYODAS - TSZ - WOTM II
8 unsorted / add here -- Always - Everyday - Verbs


change css options:
change font "color":
change "background-color":
change "font-family":
change "padding":
change "table font size":
last updated: 2022-05-06 20:46:45
109071 site hits